Skip to main content

Full text of "1923 The Golden Age magazine"

See other formats

o^c Golden Age 



Brooklym, N. T., WednMiUy, Jam. 9; 1IZ3 

The Deflation of Labor 

Number M 

IS IT the true standard of civilization to see 
how many persons of all sorts, useful and 
useless, can be supported by a given band of 
workers? How many idiots t How many in- 
sane! How many helpless childrent How many 
frivolous women? How many crooked finan- 
ciers! How many scheming politicians! How 
many shyster lawyers! How many fake news- 
paper men! How many quack doctors! How 
many dishonest merchants! How many pur- 
chased professors! How many snide scientists! 
How many beggars! How many preachers! 
How many priests! How many nuns! How 
many criminals! How many loafers of all 
sorts ! 

Even if this is true (as some seem to think) 
it yet Amains to be proven that it is to the 
interest of all these non-producers to see to it 
that the producers work as long hours as pos- 
sible and for as little remuneration as possible. 

As to the hours of work, the British Home 
Office issued a report in the year 1916, showing 
as a result of their investigations that a work- 
er employed for eight hours a day may, be- 
cause of his better phj^sical and mental con- 
dition, produce a greater output than another 
of equal capacity working t^ elve hours a day ; 
that a sample group of workers showed an ab- 
solute increase of over five percent in output 
as a result of a diminution of sixteen and one- 
half percent in the length of the working day 
and that another sample group increased their 
average output from 152 to 276 as a result of 
shortening the day from twelve hours to ten, 
and to 316 on a further shortening of two 
hours. ' 

What has been found to be true in England 
with respect to reductions in hours of labor 
having a different effect upon output from 
.what one would imagine, has been found to be 
true in the United States with respect to com- 
pensation. Dr. Julius Klein, director of the 
Bureau of Foreign and Domestic Commerce, 

told a subcommittee of the House committee on 
appropriations that at the time when the coal- 
miners here were paid the highest wages, much 
higher than were then paid in England to the 
same class of workers, coal could be landed on 
board ship at Norfolk cheaper than it could be 
landed on board ship at Cardiff. Tlds was part- 
ly due to better pumping and hoisting appa- 
ratus, better shipping and delivery methods, 
but it was also largely due to the far greater 
productivity of the higher paid worker. Large 
wages are a spur to large output, and the larg- 
est producers are generally best paid. The 
well-paid man fears to lose his job, thinking 
that he may never get another one as good. 
He strives to please. The poorly-paid man, de- 
prived of adequate comforts for himself and 
family, renders relativel}' poor service. 

There is the tragic side to low wages, too. 
Whenever a large employer of low-priced labor 
makes a cut in the wages of his workers, he 
can know to a certainty that some precious 
lives will be lost as a result of his act. The 
Children's Bureau of the Department of Labor 
has published statistics showing the close re- 
lation between income and infant mortality; 
the lower the earnings the less chance the 
worker has of saving his babies. Can a man 
whose babies are dying because he cannot 
properly care for them put the same heart into 
his work as one who is adequately paid! 

And then there is the business side to high 
and low wages. ''Wages are too high ; we pro- 
pose to see to it that the wages of all workers 
in the country are reduced at least a dollar a 
day." Let us suppose the business men of the 
country coming together and making such a 
statement It might sound reasonable, but is it! 

There are 40,000,000 workers in the couiiky. 
If they get a dollar less a day they will spend 
a dollar less a day. Is it good business to turn 
away from the possible profits on $40,000,000 
worth of merchandise every day! Can the 



)XLT»^ n. % 

biif^ness interests of the country get along with 
the annual total of, say, $12,000,000,000 less 
purchases of commodities than at present! 
Many business men are like sheep, and show 
about as much sense. If the workers in a com- 
munity spend their earnings in that community 
why should any of the business men in that 
conmmnity want them pa'd a minimum viage? 
Is it not to the inierests of everybody in that 
community that they should be well paid! Will 
the workers not be more contented, and will 
Bot the industries be busier and the dividends 
larger than could possibly be the case if the 
workers were paid on a subsistence basis? 

Mr. Qompers has pointedly called the atten- 
tion of American business men to the fact that 
they have much to be thankful for because 
wages have been high; that it is these high 
wages that have made America what it is ; and 
tliat if Ion;; hours and low wages make for com- 
mercial prosperity then China should be the 
leader among the family of nations instead of 
being a tail-ender, so to speak. 

Yet with all these good reasons for holding 
wages at a high level, the leading financier of 
Wall Street, when asked in 1914 if he thought 
ten dollars a week was a high enough wage 
for a longshoreman, is alleged to have made the 
nonsensical reply, "Yes ; it is enough if he ac- 
cepts it." Our comment on such a remark must 
necessarily be that one who would make such 
a remark shows plainly that he does not love 
hi8 own children. He is thinking only of the 
piesent and not of the future. Or if he is think- 
ing of the future he is thinking of it in terms 
of machine guns, without a doubt. 

Senator La FoUette, in some respects the 
ablest statesman in American public life, boldly 
claims a great coTispiracy by the masters of 
American finance to bring the workers of this 
country to actual serfdom through a sj-stematic 
campaign of wage cutting. Some of his ex- 
pressions on the subject are as follows : 

'*I set myself the task of proving to the Senate and 
the country that the wages of labor todar are less than 
they were at the beginning of this century; that the 
purchasing power of labor at this moment of time will 
not command, by a considerable amount, as much of 
the necessaries of life as was the cas^ ten years before 
tho beginning of this century. I undertake to say that 
po anr;wor can be made to the facts and arguments 
ivliich it will be possible to put before t^ Senate of 
the United States." 

"Today there are five or eii millions of toilers in 

the United States who are out of work tnd their fami- 
lies are hungry^ to the end that their spirit may bt 
crushed and a new generation of seile may be bred. 
This evil combination against the workers is made 
moie formidable and terrifying because it has enlisted 
the active support and cooperation of the national ad- 
ministration and courts. The United States Supreme 
Court and the lower courts are depriving the vrorkers 
of their weapons of defense one by one and seeking to 
bind them with chains, so that their masters may with 
impunity scourge them into submission. N"© such com- 
bination has ever been arrayed together for an evil 
purpose in the history of this country. Beside it> the 
slave power pales into insignificance by the record that 
is being made by the federal courts at this time.** 

The Ovenhadowing Ibmuc 

THE GoLDEK Age gives considerable atten- 
tion to economic questions ]>ecause the eco- 
nomic issues created by the ^Vorld War over- 
shadow all others. They ore greater than all 
the other issues combined. If the great finan- 
ciers are blundering along in the dark bo that 
they can actually view with equanimity the pos- 
sibility of a longshoreman working for ten 
dollars a week, it is not to be wondered at that 
the common people need to discuss such mat- 
ters. If they do not discuss these issues and 
keep the desire for justice always before their 
minds, they but hasten the day when ten dol- 
lars a week for longshoremen and for all other 
workers will be considered the outside limit in 
wages, and "efficiency experts" will be prepar- 
ing elaborate tables sho\snng just how many 
ounces of oatmeal and chopped straw are ne- 
cessary to sustain Ufe, while the financiers 
meanwhile are devising ways and means to get 
more profits out of oats and straw. 

The brightest minds in the world are study- 
ing economics, in the hope of unearthing i^oiue 
plan by which the present system of driving 
the workers furiously for six montlie a year, 
and then locking them out of the iactovk-s for 
the next six months while the excess products 
are being consumed, can be avoid*^d. Jupt re- 
cently some new items have been presented by 
the National Bureau of Economic Research. 

The Bureau find? that in 1909 the national 
income was $28,800,000,000; that in 1918 it was 
$61,000,000,000; but that when the cost-of-liv- 
ing yardstick is applied, on the basis of the 
1913 experience, the actual income had increas- 
ed in the nine years from $30,100,000,000 to 
but $38,800,000,000 ; and that this increase does 
not aUow for the increase of population. 

7AK131XT S, 1923 



Basing its calculations on data obtained from 
mines, factories and land transportation the 
Bureau furnishes fibres to show that the pro- 
portion of total income paid out in wages and 
salaries increased from 6SJ percent in 1909 to 
77-3 percent in 1918. Of the amount paid out 
in wages and salaries 8 percent went to offi- 
cials and the balance to other workers. 

The Bureau also shows that of all of those 
who received income, one percent obtained 
fourteen percent of the income, ten percent re- 
ceived thirty-five percent of the income, and 
twenty percent received a little less than one- 
half of the total income. Stating the same facts 
in another way: If there were 100 persons in- 
terested in each $100 of income, one person out 
of the 100 received fourteen dollars of the 
amount, nine other persons received two dol- 
lars and thirty-three cents, ten other persons 
received about one dollar and fifty cents each, 
and the remaining eighty persons received 
about sixt^^-three cents each. In the year 1918, 
on the basis of the 1913 cost of living, the av- 
erage worker received $GS2 a year. The work- 
ing class, however, purchased seventy percent 
of the total product. 

The Bureau takes up the average net annual 
income of 172 large corporations in sixteen ba- 
sic industries during the period 191G-1920, and 
finds that it was $1,096,000,000 as compared 
with $414,000,000 during the period 1912-1914. 
It takes up the matter of reserves; and finds 
that out of a total net profit to corporations of. 
$40,000,000,000 in the years 1913-1920, $17,000,- 
000,000 were added to corporate surplus, some 
of which was invested in buildings and some 
held as cash in the bank from which to pay 
future dividends. 

As a matter of fact the New York Journal 
of Commerce shows that with all the deflation 
of farmers and the assassination of industry 
by the Federal Reserve Bank system in 1921 
the dividend and interest payments in that 
year were the largest in history and were dou- 
ble those in 1913. These facts move one to ask: 
What great service did these corporate inter- 
ests render to society that justified their being 
doubly rewarded in the year of the farmer's 
greatest disappointment, and in the year when 
the factor)^ doors were closed to union labor T 

That those who doubly rewarded themselves 
in the same year in which they punished the 
farmer and the worker knew in advance what 

they were about ifi plain from a thoughtful 
reading of the following extract from the 
"Business and Financial Outlook of the First 
National Bank of Pliiladelphia/'- published 
April 15, 1921, just as the liquidation of labor 
policy was getting nicely vmder way: (The ital- 
ics are ours.) 

''Liquidation of labor has become the chief factor 
ia the most extraordinary financial and indufitrial situ- 
ation that has developed within the mennoTy of those 
now living. Wages are being reduced just as the prices 
of staple commodities have been lowered, and the move- 
ment is by no means ended. It is the most important 
task that the American people have engaged in since 
hostilities ceaped; for it is a life and death question, 
not only for the workers whose wages are being i^ 
duced, but also for the infinitely greater muliitude of 
citizens who are struggling hard to make both endi 
meet, owing to the continued high cost of living which 
enters into everything that they eat, wear or consume/* 

In other words^ here is "an infinitely great 
multitude of people" who are of little or no use 
to society, except to the makers of automobiles, 
golf sticks, fine clothing, and tableware. They 
do not want to work themselves. It is expen- 
sive to live, and the only way they know by 
which to live nicely is to cut a chunk out of 
the farmers and workers and live on that until 
some new war or labor- saving device or oth«r 
scheme creates another opportunity to pile up 
a bank roll for those who "toil not, neither do 
they spin.'* 

The same effort which we see going on in 
America to make the workers pay for the war 
and support in luxury the "infinitely great mul- 
titude of people" who came into the leisure 
class as ^ result of the war, is going on else- 
where. The London Dailt/ Herald calls atten- 
tion to the fact that the internal national debt 
is about £7,000,000,000, and the interest on it 
about £350,000,000 ; that as the money increases 
in value in proportion to goods, the real bur- 
den of the interest charges increases and the 
holders of the war loan get higher and higher 
returns on their money in goods which can be 
produced by none others than the workers; 
that if only one percent were taken off that 
interest there would be nearly £70,000,000 a 
year saved — enough to prevent the cutting 
then under way of the wages of miners and 
agricultural laborers. 

It strikes observers in these matters as v^ry 
unfair that when readjustments are to be made 
the ones that are "readjusted" are usually the 



.Til. V, % 

ones that do the producing, and the legal d»- 
cisionfi tend that way. The Supreme Court de- 
cides that ''no legislation can eompel corpora- 
tiona to work for the public at a loss." Bnt 
what conrt has erer attempted to decide that 
a worker s rcsnuneration is unfair and must be 
rectified upward f Is a man of less inaxx}rtance 
in the eyes of the law than a corporation t 

Bnt during war times even snch a thing 
might happen; for when the world is being 
made safe for democraoy everybody is anxious 
that the workers have a fair deaL So it was 
that the National War Labor Board made a 
decision in 1919 that 38,000 workers in the eni- 
-ploy of the Bethlehem Steel Company were to 
have an increase in wages for the i)eriod from 
August ly 1918, to Febniary 28, 1919. Bnt the 
Bethl^em Steel Company refused to abide by 
the award; so what good did the decision do 
the workers! Corporations have a habit of re- 
fusing to abide by the decisions of anybody, 
bnt woe betide the worker that tries it. No 
oorporation lawyer will rush to his rescue, and 
no oorporationidly-inclined court will lend a 
fistening ear to his specious pleas. 

Hammering Down tike fTopea 

nPHE peak in wage rates was reached in 1920, 
^ when the average rate x>er hour for males 
was fifty-eight cents and the average rate for 
women forty-three cents. The great drive 
against wages was made during the first nine 
months of 1921. During that time five million 
American workers sustained an average cut in 
wages of sixteen percent. Believing a review 
of this great movement will be of interest we 
give some of the details. 

In the lines of food production and prepara- 
tion we find that wages of farm-hands dropped 
during that period from an average of $46.89 
to $29.48 or about thirty-seven percent, and in 
Brooklyn there has been a large reduction in 
the wages jmid to bakers and bakers' helpers 
— about $9 per week less for each, we under- 

In the mining business during that time 128,- 
500 mine-workers had their wages cut nineteen 
percent, but the real fight to reduce mine-worh- 
ers wages was reserved to 1922, as all readers 
of The Goldex Age are aware. The papers 
have been full of it and hence we have not at- 
tempted to keep pace with it. For a fine, states- 
manlike review of the situation President Hard- 

ing's address to Congress on August 18th waa 
par excellent. 

The President, knowing that the saining 
agre^nents would expire on April Ist, 1922, 
tried to obtain a eonferenee between operators 
and miners five months before that time, but 
failed; and t)ie strike occurred on that date. 
The public has been .robbed shamelessly by 
the coal profiteers, and with their wages less- 
ened are demanding cheaper fueL 

In July the President got the eontending in- 
terests together, bnt with no result Then ka 
pleaded with both sides to renew work on the 
basis of the wages in elFe<^ prior to April lst» 
while a coal commission should make a carefiA 
inquiry into all the facta bearing upon tke mat^ 
ter and then make reoommendationB. Bttt % 
powerful minority of the operators and aB: of 
the mine-workers declined the proposal Them 
the President aimounced protection to any mine, 
that would operate. Again the results were luL 

The President calls attention to the fael that 
there are 200,000 more mine-workera is iki 
country than are needed, and that it is inipen^ 
tive that something be done toward stabilisiag 
their earnings and the distribution of the coal" 
they produce. He urges an impartial investi- 
gation lind concludes with the argument: 

"The almost total ezhaustion ol stocka of coaL the 
crippled condition of the lallways, the diatiessed sita- 
ation that has anaen and mii^t grow worae in ooi gnafe 
cities due to the shortage of anthracite, the suiferix^ 
which might arise in the Northwest thioogh failurs 
to meet winter needs by lake transportation : all tbeas 
added to the possibilitr of outrageous price demands^ 
in spite of the most aealous volimtaiy eifoits of iht$ 
government to restrain them, make it necessary to sak 
you to consider at once some form of temporary coiH 
trol of distribution and prices.'* 

It is a matter of common knowledge that flie 
labor c^st in a ton of coal is around $3.00, while 
the seU ag-price to the consumer sticks around 
$11.00, and has done so ever since the war. AH 
the talk by the operators about wanting to re- 
duce the wages of the coal miners so that they 
can reduce the price of coal is pure moonshine^ 
made for public consumption. The public will 
not get a lower price for coal; they will get a 
higher price. One anthracite ooal company ia 
alleged to have boasted that it will clean t 
not less than $30,000,000 as a result of thia 
strike, due to the fact that it will sell off its 
surplus coal at fancy prices. 

As to the suffering magnates in the Utunit 

fAVVABT S, im 



Bons industry, the vice-president of the Pitts- 
burgh Coal Company, producing annually 13,- 
000,000 to 18,000,000 tons, stated to the Senate 
committee on manufactures in January, 1921, 
that the net profits made by his company were 
equal to four-fifths of the wages paid to its 
mine workers. This is one of the companies 
which is leading in the fight against the miners' 
union, on the ground that miners' wages are too 
high and must come down. How would it do if 
these distressed plutocrats would accept say 
three-fifths as mudi in profit as the combined 
wages of all their workers . instead of four- 
fifths 1 Indeed, one who is well out of reach 
of the courts that must pass upon such revo- 
lutionary remarks might even suggest two- 
fifths, or possibly one-fifth. 

The coal industry is as badly demoralized 
in Nova Scotia and in Australia, or nearly so, 
as it is in the United States. The struggle to 
reduce the miners' wages is on in both places, 
thus indicating sympathy of action among tire 
mine owners, and probably collusion. 

Oil production is a 8pe<ies of mining. In 
Bakersfield, the center of the California oil 
field, there is an industrial association, con- 
Bisting of the bankers, merchants, real estate 
men, lawyers and doctors, which is undertaking 
to set the wages to be paid in that city for all 
classes of labor. This is an odd undertaking. 
"We wonder how effective would be an organi- 
zation of workers that shotdd attempt to stipu- 
late the fees which might be charged by the 
legal or medical profession, or what might be 
the profits of the merchants and real estate men 
and bankers. 

In the House of Commons, in England, the 
Scottish Oils, liimited, has been up before Par* 
lianiont for paying men so poorly that the 
wajc^^ were insufficient for the support of their 
families and the poor board had to be called 
upon to furnii^h relief. The British Govern- 
ment, which has large interests in the corpora- 
tion, declared it illegal to authorize relief for 
men working full time; but it did nothing to 
raisi^ the wage^s of the underpaid workers. 

In the American iron and steel business 412,- 
800 employes had their wages cut in 1921 to 
thf nverage amount of 19,2 percent. The re- 
duct imis followed one another in rapid succes- 
si(nt. TIk re v/ere three cuts between May 1st 
and Septeinher 1st, one of which was the abo- 
Utiou of time and a half for overtime. The 

wages for day laborers in the iron and steel 
industry are now in the neighborhood of thirty 
cents an hour, and are not enough to live on. 

During the first six months of 1922 the sales 
of iron and steel bonds were enormous, based 
upon the happy information that "wages in the 
iron and steel industry are coming down." The 
bonds increase as the wages decrease. This is a 
grim joke, and a grimy one. Investors in bonds 
in the New York Stock Exchange in the first 
half of 1922 bought over two billion dollars 
worth, or more than twice the amount pur- 
chased during the first six months of 1921, 
When the cuts in wages of steel employes were 
made, no charge was made in the ten- and 
twelve-hour work-days or in the 24-hour day, 
when the employes change shifts. The cut cost 
the steel workers over $100,000,000 a year in 

At the same time that cuts were made in the 
iron and steel industries there was a general 
reduction in wages in the plants of the Gen- 
eral Electric Company at Lynn, Schenectady, 
and -elsewhere, and among other electrical 
workers, affecting 75,500 employes and reduc- 
ing their wages an average of 18.2 percent. 
There was also an average cut of 14. 8 percent 
in the wages of 109,300 shipbuilders and 19.6 
percent in the wages of 15,600 car builders and 

In the Textile Group 

ACCORDING to the table of wage reductions 
compiled by the J. L. Jacobs Co., Chi- 
cago, the group of workers that sustained the 
worst cuts were the textile workers and, among 
all the textiles, the cotton workers. It thus 
transpires that 213,000 cotton workers had their 
wages reduced by 25.7 percent, and the kindred 
lines of hosiery and underwear workers to the 
number of 7,000 employes had their wages cut 
24.3 percent. The woolen workers did not fare 
quite BO badly, but they fared badly enough; 
100^00 of them sustained an average reduction 
in wages of twenty percent 

At the invitation of some labor leaders the 
iNew York Times made investigation of the 
conditions in the cotton-mill districts of New 
England. It found unsanitary and deplorable 
living conditions; it found villages where the 
owners control everything, including the church 
and baU park; at Crompton it found an old 
ramshackle block intended for six families oo* 




cupied by forty-three persons, aged women 
working for less than seven dollars a week, 
nien Avorking for less than twelve dollars a 
week and the highest-paid workers receiving 
only twice that amotint, while they all worked 
fifty-fonr honrs per week. The increase from 
forty-eight hours per week to fifty-four hours 
per week was contested bitterly by the work- 
ers, and it should have been contested; for it 
is inhuman. 

AMien the cuts were made in the cotton-mill 
districts of the South the workers, who had 
been lifted from a mere existence up to a meas- 
ure of something like comfort, were thrust back 
toward t]ie edge of barbarism. Thomas McMa- 
hon, president of the United Textile AVorkers" 
Union, cites instances where women who were 
roeeivin;; twenty-seven dollars for a we^ of 
liity-livo hours had their wages reduced to 
eleven dollars and fifty cents and their hours^ 
increased to sixty per week. All these reduc- 
tions took place in one year's time. 

Reports reach us that more than thirty fac- 
tories in the textile region of Northern Prance 
were idle because of a strike of the workmen, 
who refused to accept a wage reduction because 
tho application of a coefficient indicates a de- 
crease in the cost of living. 

Silk-makers in general were not hit so hard 
as other textile workers, although 30,500 of 
them received cuts in wages averaging 17.5 per- 
cent. 100,000 men's garment workers received 
cuts averaging 16.7 percent In the jwiper-mak- 
ing industries 24,000 workers received cuts 
averaging 16.6 percent. Leather workers, boot 
and shoemakers, wood-heel makers, ribbon 
weavers, bag menders and box makers, govern- 
ment workers, and clerical workers all came in 
for their share of similar attention here and 

An odd exception to this general wage slash- 
ing was that of the Nash Clothing Company of 
Cincinnati, which reduced the hours of labor 
of its employes from forty-four to forty and 
increased their wages ten percent. Mr. Nash, 
the head of the company, declared that he was 
abolishing Saturday work purely because he 
is trying to live and do business by the Oolden 
Bule; that he is trying to treat the women in 
his employ as he would wish his own mother, 
sister, or daughter, treated under similar con- 
ditions, and that he must enlarge his plant just 
at the time when others are retrenching. 

Railroad Wage CutHnff 

NO, READER— we we not speaking of rail- 
road rate catting. That was done in the 
olden days, when the railroads were bidding 
against one another for the public support, and 
before they had the public at their mercy. W« 
are speaking of railroad toage cutting. And it 
has been an uphill job; for the railroad men 
know that the country must have railroad ser« 
vice, and they are not disposed to be sheared 
without protesting in such a way that the coun> 
try will know about it 

The Railroad Labor Board, authorized by 
the Esch-Cummins Act, hbs no power to en- 
force its decisions; hence it is merely an ad- 
visory bureau. It advised the carriers not to 
undertake to farm out their shop work on m 
contract basis to relatives and fri^ads who 
would agree, for a large consideration^ to use 
the carrier's shops and appliances and employ 
only non-union men* But the carriets, for tib» 
most x>art, ignored the advice and did as th«j 

Then the Railroad Labor Board advised the 
shopmen to take another generous cot in thefir 
wages, and the shopmen, seeing what some of 
the carriers had done, declined to cooperate 
and the fat was in the fire. The President of 
the United States tried desperately to get the 
carriers and their workers to agree to a review 
of the whole matter by the Labor Board and 
to agree to abide by its decisions while they 
meanwhile return to woric 

The question of seniority was involved. Old 
employes who stayed on at work had been pro- 
moted. The strikers were not willing to return 
to work unless they could have their old jobs 
back. The President, believing there would be 
a sum total of less su:£fering by that means, 
urged that the strikers be given their old jobs ; 
but the carriers refused to do as he asked* 

Then the President urged the men to return 
to work anyway, and let the Labor Board ad- 
just the seniority disputes individually. A ma- 
jority of the carriers agreed to this, but a nai- 
nority refused even that solution, and the men 
stayed out The President reported lawlessness 
and violence in a hundred places, where publio 
sentiment had been unable to restrain the 
strikers from molesting those who had taken 
their places. 

In 1920 the total payroll of all carriers in the 
United States was $3,733,816,186, which indud- 

aiKTAftT 3, 1923 



ed the salaries of all officials; in 1921 the total 
payroll was $2,800,896,614, a reduction for the 
year of $932,919,572, with no record of the sal- 
ary of even one official being reduced. It will 
thus be seen that in the matter of bringing 
down wages the Railroad Labor Board has 
been very energetic. It red need the express 
company workers also. 

But the Board has not acquired the same rep- 
utation for fairness that it has for energy. It 
based its case for the shopmen's cut on the 
statement that the purchasing power of the 
reduced wages would still be above the 1917 
leveL the worst year that railroad workers had 
had for fifty years. At that time the costs of 
livint: wero rising rapidly, and the wages had 
ristn not at all. 

The l^oard made a cut of 13.2 percent in the 
wa<!-('S of maintenance of way employes, the 
lowest-paid woikers on the railroads, after E. 
L. Hardy, a section foreman of Cambridge, 
]^lass,, had told them that the children of the 
men under him were underfed, that their moth- 
ers had to work to help out the family finances, 
and that many of the families had to be helped 
out by charity. 

The Esch-Cummins Act laid down seven 
principles which were to guide the Labor Board 
in rendering its decisions: The scales paid in 
other industries; the relation between wages 
and cost of living ; the hazards of employment ; 
the training and skill required; the degree of 
responsibility ; the character of the employment 
and the inequalities of wages resulting from 
previous decisions. In ordering the cut in wages 
of shopmen, which precipitated the strike, the 
Board cited only the first two of these items 
as having entered into their calculations, and 
they made the fatal mistake of referring again 
to the costs of living in 1917. 

If it be asked what benefit the people have 
received from the savings of millions of dol- 
lars in operating the railroads, the answer is 
that they have received nothing. Rates contin- 
ue at about double what they were before the 
war, and the service is incomparably inferior 
to what it was when the rates were low. 

Just because he has more sense than a thou- 
sand ordinary captains of industry, and because 
he has a vast fortune, too, Henry Ford is buy- 
ing all kinds of things; and among the lot he 
bought a 400-mile railroad running south from 
Detroit to the Ohio river. First he raised the 

wages of the workers, and the road made so 
much money that Henry said he would be glad 
to cut the rates in two if the Government would 
let him. Bat the Government would not let him. 
What a squeezing of watered stodt and a stir- 
ring up of old dry bones it would make among 
the gentlemen that have been persuading the 
Labor Board to cat wages if they had to show 
the results that Henry says have come to him 
just natorally! 

As the railroad operators have come to the 
Labor Board and asked and received what they 
wanted in the way of wage reductions of work- 
ers, 80 the American Steamship Owners' Asso- 
dation has come to the United States Shipping 
Board and obtained drastic reductions in the 
wages of shipworkers. The total reduction in 
wages of aeamen in one year was fifty percent 
and for the officers forty percent h. 

President Furuseth of the International Sea- 
men's Union, before the joint committee of Sen- 
ate and House, declares the cost of seamen on 
a British ship of like tonnage is now fifty-four 
percent higher than on American ships, due to 
the limited number of men in the standard 
American crew and to the great reduction in 
the wages. He says further that while the 
American seamen have been submitting to cuts 
ranging from thirty-seven to fifty-three per- 
cent the wages of Jajaanese seamen have been 
increased forty-five percent, the wages of Aus- 
tralian seamen nine percent, and the wages of 
Chinese seamen by a substantial but unreport- 
ed amount 

In the building trades in America 477,500 
persons had their wages cut an average of 17.3 
percent in the first nine months of 1921, and 
6,800 makers of building materials sustained 
an average cut of 18. 3 percent. Timber work- 
ers sustained cuts of forty to fifty percent in 
wages, and had their working day lengthened 
by an hour. There was a slight temporary re- 
duction in. the price of lumber as a result, 
though the price has remained practically sta- 

Minimum Wage Legislation 

IN TWELVE of the states ^of the United 
States, in Porto Eico, and in the District of 
Columbia, laws are in effect which forbid the 
employment of women and children at less than 
certain stipulated wages. Massachusetts was 
the leader in this type of legislation, which in 



SBOOKtTir^ N. I 

some European countries is applied to men as 
yireW as to women. The constitutionality of these 
laws has been contested in several states, bat 
in each case the laws hare been upheld. 

Employers of women have been casting long- 
ing eyes at these minimum wage laws, hoping 
for some way to get around them. In Massa- 
chusetts a suspender manufacturer came before 
the wage conunission and submitted a budget 
setting forth that $11.40 por week would main- 
tain a self-supiwrting woman. In his budget 
ho provided 1.") cents for each me^l; he was 
anxious that women workers should not over- 
eat. ;Mis8 AVeinstock, president of the Women's 
Tra<li* Union Leajnic*, was present and shat- 
tered the efforts of the 8usi)ender maker to 
curb the appetite of his help by demonstrating 
that $16.r)0 is the minimum living cost of a' 
worker in the industry. 

In California the married woman who is at 
the head of the minimum wage commission in 
that state reduced the minimum wage from 
fif teiMi dollars to ten dollars per week ; and the 
editor of the Sacramento Tribune was not 
pleased. He said: 

"Who the hades authorized this lady to obtAin figures 
of thr Iqwcst point of existence for working womsen? 
Could this work not just as well have been left to 
inten*:*t€d employers? Is it part of her secretarial 
duties- to compile data to be used as propaganda for 
em])loyers? If so, then the Welfare commission is not 
a body beneficial to working women, and its abolish- 
ment cannot be brought about too quickly.*' 

President Harding is not in favor of the pay- 
ment of wages that will just sustain life. He 
sets that a suitable wage should not only pro- 
vide normal food, clothing, shelter, education 
and recreation, but that it should offset unfore- 
seen contingencies and give time for develop- 
ment and social expression, without which life 
is but a monotonous grind. In a speech deliver- 
ed in New York, May 24, 1921, he said: 

'^n OUT effort at establisihing industrial justice we 
most see that the wage earner is placed in an econ<»a- 
ieally sound position. His lowest wage must be enough 
for comfort, enough to make his house a home, enough 
to insure that the struggle for existence shall not 
erowd out the things truly worth living for. There 
must be provision for education, f or recreation, and a 
margin for Ba\'ings. There must be such freedom of 
action as will insure full play to the individual's abili- 

It will be a shock to the narrow-minded who 
believe everything they read against Socialism, 
and who never get the chance to read anything 

on the other side of the question, to note how 
strangely like the President's utterance is th% 
following from the Socialist New York Call: 

"li any more drastic indictments of our capitalist 
civilization have been drawn than the attempt! of vari- 
ous commisaio^is to arrive at a ywi-nigmm amount that 
workers, both male and female, can lire' on, we haTa 
never redd them. If any one asked for a commissioa 
to establish a wage that would insure a real liTing to 
every worker, a Mage that would buy the beit of erery^ 
thing for the workers, and allow them to put away 
enough to give them all the' comforts in time ol sick- 
ness, he would be lotriced upon as crazy. This is the 
only kind of commission that would be asked if Ihfl 
world were really sane. That mch a commission has 
never exiRted proves that what we name civilization is 
merely a condition of society in which a few get a real 
living and the many a bare existence.** 

The Family Income 

AIX are familiar with the fact that the wages 
of our daddies are not the wages of to* 
day ; but perhaps not all know that while their 
wages were less their income was more, due to 
the difference in the purchasing power of tha 
dollar. The following table illustrates tfate av* 
erage American wage in dollars for the year 
stated and tlie amount of food such wages 
purchased in tin* year before the World War: 

- Pood Valua 
Year AVa*jeA in 1913 

1889 .'. $445 $G35 

1899 426 627 

1904 477 628 

1909 518 bSZ 

1914 r>80 66a 

1919 1,1(>2 625 

A concrete example of what has happened 
to the dollar may be seen in the case of pick- 
miners. In 1900 they received fifty-two cents a 
ton. In 1913 they received sixty-five cents per 
ton; but the purchasing power of the sixty-five 
cents J n comparison with fifty-t^'O cents in 1900, 
was only forty-€4ght and one-half cents. Ai>- 
parently they had received an increase of pay 
of thirteen cents per ton ; actually they had re- 
ceived a reduction of three and one-half cents 
per ton. In 1921 the situation was still worse. 
The miners were then receiving $1,116 pjer ton; 
but the purchasing power of the $1,116, in com- 
parison with fifty-two cents in 1900, was only 
$0.4279. Apparently their wages had consider- 
ably more than doubled in the twenty-one 
years; actually they had received a cut in in- 
come of about twenty percent 

jAM.Aitr ?,, 1923 



MucIj ]jas ItfMi said about family bud^^ets for 
the typical faiiiiJy of husband, wife, and three 
children under fourteen years of age. There are 
such families, of course; but there are great 
varieties of modes of living. Some have homes 
of their own, some have not; some have sick- 
ness, some have not; some have more children, 
some have fewer ; some have dependent parents ; 
some have no children at all; some have other 
wage-workers helping out the income; some 
have no resources other than the wages of 
the one i)erson ; some have investments that 
help out the income; some live from hand to 
mouth; some families double up and live in 
most cramped quarters; some have more room 
than they can use; some live in climates where 
there is no fuel bill; some have to purchase and 
use fuel during nine months of the year. The 
averages of all these conditions are interesting 
but not overly conclusive. 

In June, 1920, the Bureau of LalK)r Statistics 
computed how much of all the different com- 
modities of life such a typical family would 
consume in a year. There were 400 commodities 
or services. In different cities in the same year 
the items enumerated could be purcliased for 
from $2,067 to $2,533; in New York city for 
$2,368. But three-fourths of the wage earners 
of the United States receive less than $1,700 
per year; so it is apparent that the typical 
family does not get its full share of the 400 
commodities, or else the typical family has ad- 
ditional sources of income. 

The same Bureau, from studies wliieh it has 
made in nineteen cities, calculates that of each 
dollar of fauiily income expended 38.2 i)ercent 
goes for food, 16.6 percent for clothing, 13.5 
percent for housing, 5.3 percent for fuel, 5.1 
percent for furniture, and the balance of 21.3 
percent for recreation and incidental expendi- 

Where the fathers are paid insufficiently to 
provide for family needs, the mother comes to 
the rescue; and the emplo^Tuent of women up 
to almost the very hour that they give birth 
to their children is a feature of American civi- 
lization of which none can be overly proud. 

The Qovemment Children's Bureau made a 
study of 843 families in Chicago in which the 
mothers work. In these families were 2,066 
children under fourteen years of age ; as a mat- 
ter of course these children received inadequate 
care or no care during the day, and rheir moth- 

ers were usually over-fatigued and in ill-health. 
The report pays a deserved tribute to these wo- 
men, many of whom do all their own washing 
and cooking. Some of these poor souls sacTiiie« 
themselves in every way in order to save their 
children from tasks too heavy for their years, 
and they work under such strain that they 
sometimes fall asleep over their machines from 
sheer exhaustion. 

Wage CuU in Britain 

THE same campaign of wage reduction which 
spread over the United States during the first 
nine months of 1921 spread over England at 
the same time, showing a determination on the 
part of the great financiers of both countries 
to make labor retreat from its advanced posi- 
tion. The wage reductions in Britain in this 
period affected 7,000,000 persons, and wiped 
out virtually all the increases in wages granted 
during 1919 and 1920. 

The New Tork Times published early in 1922 
the follo\^ng table showing the net wage re- 
,duction per employ^ in various British indus- 
tries for the first eleven months of 1921. It 
will be seen that all lines were affected, the 
same as in the United States : 

Net reduc- 
No. of Xet rednc- ^ion per 
employes tion in employ^ 
affected w'kly w'g's per week 
£ 8 d. 
Iron and steel.. 239,500 £431,690 1 16 1 
Mining and quar- 
rying 1,291,200 2,460,000 1 18 1 

Binding and allied 

trades 447,400 ' 302,200 13 6 

Teitae 1,006,700 594,720 11 10 

Eng'g and ship- 
building 1,362,700 651,250 9 7 

Transport 912,000 381,300 8 4 

Public utility . . 316,700 124,400 7 10 

In the early part of 1920 the workers in Brit- 
ish iron and steel industries were receiving av- 
erage weekly wages of £5-8s-0d, a year later 
£4-18s-Sd, and two years later £3-8s-2d, and in 
the fall of 1921 there were less than half of the 
number at work that were employed fifteen 
months before. 

The London Eeraldj commenting npon the 
wage cuts whfle they were at their height, said : 

"Millions of workers are bearing the brunt of a 
ruthless attack upon their standard of life. Mines, 
en^neering, ehipbuilding. steely agriculture, building. 

w* ^ n. QOLDEN AQE 

taflwaja, edncatiaii, Hm oML Mgriaa ill JiAve the mnB Some flobterilwr in 'TBngl^^ml » kidding u. 

itory to teU. W^gcf nid bout am fbe objeoti ol fha In order to i"*w« m *lii«V that the timMi are 

sttack, and the flmployen aie wmViti g to driTe tha compleUUt askew there he hae eent the toUow- 

J?'^^^"**^'"^****"*^****^"^ ing f«»tioi» dippiag regarding the doiiige im 

•Great War. ^^^ London Zoo: 

mie moneyi of Germany and Austria ha^e ^^ ^^ 

•0 depreciated that no information caa be un- „^ ^^ «w-ra«i» nonmm a. xn »o 

parted regarding wages that wiU adequately ^ ^ ^^^^ ,,_^ ^ ,^ atendnd of eoodittea^ 

represent the facts. In Austria carpenters used j^ wag«a--tiw blggait and moat popalar tiffhaai ik 

to get 34 crowns per week; now they get 2,400 tha London Zoo hai gone « ibika 

crowns per w€ek, bat the purchasing value of Hie tronUe anoa daring Urn ww^i id, wbmi the 

their wages has fallen from $7 per week to be> dflphan^ without waming ia ili ma^kjfnp witikdimr 

tween $3 and $3.50, depending upon the rate of iti labor, and eeaaed to g^ ai^ mon lidoa to tiiehiiar 

exchange* This is a fair sample of what has dreda of danmiog diildnn. 

happened in all lines o^ industry. ThenetAus- Hig keopcra, caatlpg 4bQni for a k^ tojflw pwhlw^ 

trian wagea in American money range from.$2 »"**«* ™* • «™»«* ^ J!!t?**^ zS^^S?^ 

to $5 per week. In Germany skilled medianics * SS? ^ »«w^ig to ^^;;^^^ «««» «^ 

receive forty-five cents per day up to ninety '^^«;3^hope to «ttl* ite tnoU* tod^ 1, 

^^^^- ' >^ - nplacing Ihe dd teak and oonditioaa 

The U. & Government has just published ^^^ the times are bad eaou^ eraryiriMser 

estimates of the weekly wages earned in ten we do not doubt that at all, and the waly remedy 

leading industries, computed on the basis of ^^ ^^^ disoem for the lowly wori»ia that axa* 

current exchange rates, but not taking into ao> bearing and have always borne the bnmt of th« 

count the all-important factor of the difference burden of civilization is the uahering in of ]faa> 

in cost of living in the countries named The ^j^.g kingdom and the laying of 'justior ta^ : 

figures are as foHows: „ ^ the line and righteousness to the jduiwiet*— 

FerWeek ig^ah 28:17. 

UBited States $30.32 "And I will come near to you to judgment J 

S£^ 943 and I will be a awift witness against: . .those 

j^^ ^ ' !!!.!.!!.!!!!!!!!. a69 ^^* oppress the hireling in his wagea, the wid- 

Japan *.!!!!!!!!!...!!.!!!.!!.!!!!!!!! 6.68 <>^ «^d ^'^ fatherless, and that turn aside thaT' 

ru rmM^y '"' * !!.*!,,!!. 5.17 stTangcr f rom his rlgjit, sud f caT uot Hie, saifli 

Italy 4.86 the Lord of hosts.''— Maladii 3 : 5. 

The Four Councils of Nations By Thomas K SnUfh 

IN AT^T^ business it is a safe and wise pro- 
cedure onoe a year to take stock, and note 
the success or failure of the year. In this very 
important business of bringing peace to this 
distracted and war-torn world, stock should be 
taken. In this case of stock-taking, the quea- 
tion that first confronts you is, Why four coun- 
cils where one, if rightly conducted, ought to 
dot The next question is, Why are the whole 
four councils failures t Let us answer these 
important questions in the li^t of God's Word 
and common sense. 

There are four parties or h^han elements 
that have made up these councils, and every 
one of them has been and is intensely selfish 
and self-seeking. Kght here is where they made 

their greatest mistake-4n leaving the God of 
heaven out of their coxmcilB. How could they 
ask God's blessing upon the selfish, greedy, 
grabbing Schemes of their councils) Then again, 
there are four other factors or parties that 
made up all their councils: Big business, iHg 
churchianity (not true Christianity), big poli- 
ticians and fa^ labor. Now all these are in* 
tensely selfish elements, and are used by the 
god of this present evil world— Satan -^ta 
run this world along the Satanic line of wax 
and bloodshed. 

When this world-wide war began in 1914^ 
there were four popes, and all were Divine 
Righters: First, the Csar of all the Bussiana; 
aecowl, the Emperor of Germany; third, tha 

Jam \';\ C, ]*^-'J 



King f>l' I'hiirlaiid; and fourth, the Pope of 
R-oiiic. Til is Pope of Rome is the original and 
fouiulation of all Divine Righters. 

Pkase notice that all these popes were heads 
of their several churches, as well as kings. 
Also notice that three of these pope^ have dis- 
appeared and gone out of the pope business. 
The great pope of Russia and nearly all of his 
family disappeared into the grave. The Ger- 
man pope covertly deserted his popedom, ran 
into Holland, and has gotten a job at sawing 
wood. The English pope is no longer a real 
pope ; democracy has eaten the heart out of his 
popedom ; and his kingship will soon go with 
his popedom, also. 

The only pope left is the first Divine Righter, 
the Pope of Rome; and he is desperately hold- 
ing on to his doorposts in a death grip like a 
drowning man. This world-wide war has played 
havoc ^Wth all Divine Righters and with Rome 
especially. The greatest and only Romish Em- 
pire in the whole world — Austria — is smashed 
into many pieces. Over 2,000 Catholic cathe- 
drals and churches were destroyed in Belgium 
and northern France. Italy suffered also in the 
fiame way at the time the Romish Pope double- 
crossed the Italian army, when the Austrian 
forces smashed through the Italian lines so sud- 
denly, almost giving the final victory to the 

America went over there under the pretense 
of enforcing the theory of "Self-determination 
of the Nations." Where was that fine theory 
eniorcedl In the Mesopotamian grab by Eng- 
land ? In the Asia Minor grab by France T Or 
in the Sliantung grab by Japan? Or in the grab 
of Flume' by Italy? 

The only nation that did not grab, and much 
to her credit, was the United States. Let us 
sum up the gain, or Ipss. As measured by a 
worldly standard, we have lost. Why? Because 
there is no real peace yet. We are at war now. 
The Turks and the Greeks are fighting yet. Be- 
sides, we have laid a good foundation for fu- 
ture wars in every new frontier we have made. 
There is no nation nor any person that seems 
to be satisfied with the present situation. Did 
you ever know selfishness of any kind to per- 
manently settle any kind of row? 

When the apostate church sold out to Con- 
stantine for state recognition in 325 A. D., she 
lost the non-resistant, sacrificial spirit of Christ 
that had through suffering conquered the ^eat 

Roman Empire. She gained the Sataiii<' spirit 
of conquest and war, and has ruled the world 
by war »nd blood, massacre and martyrdom, 
ever since. It was a sectarian row between two 
paganized churches as to which should rule 
Servia that brought on this world-wide war- 

The true reason why these four councils have 
been such great failures is that there was no 
justice practised at any of them. Rome, during 
the centuries of her rule, has waded through 
blood; and the noachinery of her inquisition 
attests the cruelty of that rule. Fifty millions 
of people have gone ta death, and the Bible 
says in the Book of Revelation that 'the blood 
of all the martyrs was found in her.' 

Rome is nearing her end. She is the mother 
of anarchists, and makes ih&m by her desi)otic 
rule in all of the countries which she rules. She 
is also the niother of the boycott. It was born 
in her confessional. It is the dreaded nightmare 
of the Protestant merchants. She is the orig- 
inator of double-crossing. There is hardly a 
country in the world that she has not double- 
orossed. To my knowledge, historical and per- 
sonal, Rome has many times donUe-erossed the 
Irish people in their efforts to throw off «the 
English yoke. The Jesuit priests know that 
creed hate of Protestant government is the 
greatest incentive to keep the Irish true to 
Rome. Rome double-crossed the IT. S- Govern- 
ment and the Protestant clergy in the late Es- 
pionage Law enforcement. She started the 
propaganda that the Bible Students were sedi- 
tionists and German sympathizers; and the 
Protestant ministers, houndlike, took up the 
cry and began their persecuting work. 

A minister, or perhaps two, with a crowd of 
Knights of Columbus as heelers would arrest 
a man Bible Student, take him out into the 
woods, lecture him, beat him, and abuse him, 
or perhaps tar and feather him, just as the 
fancy moved them. Some men and women were 
arrested and sentenced to imprisonment. But 
one noticeable fact is : Not one priest was ever 
seen at any of these unlawful outrages. Jesuit 
craft Why should they be seen when they 
could double-cross the foolish Protestant min- 
isters and make them pull the espionage n^ts 
out of the fire for them? Yet the priests were 
the originators of the whole Satanic scheme. 

We are nearing the end. The last industrial 
features or struggle of the Battle of Arma- 
geddon will occur here in the United States 



BlI<>-«K(,TH, K, T« 

soon. The shooting down of nearly seventy of 
what they call **scab strike-breakers" in the 
State of Illinois is only a prelnde to the iini- 
Tersal anarchy that is coming. Big business 
and the clergy, Catholic and Protestant, are 
combined. Labor and the farmers are combin- 
ing, and evidently will come together. The 
churches are entering politics, and it will be 
their destruction. Rome will secretly try to 
double-cross the Laborites ; and it will split the 
United Catholic Societies, Knights of Cohim- 
b\i.«, and otlier organizations right in two. In 
every country Rome has always gotten the 
hardest knocks irom her own children and she 
certainly will get the hard knocks here when 
they <liscover her treachery. Now I do not claim 
this to be a prophetic statement of the coming 

event; bnt I do daim it to be common-sense 
placement of the very forces that are already 
formed and in motion toward the goal. 

Like the disciples on the Sea of Galilee, the 
world is in a boat on the sea of anarchy, and 
rowing very hard to get to the shores of peace. 
The world for six thousand years has been 
rowing hard to get peace in its own way. If 
Lloyd George, Woodrow Wilson, and others at' 
the League of Nations had stopped their rowing 
and grabbing, and tamed to the waiting Christ, 
He would have arisen and said: *Teace, be 
still" ; and there would have been a great calm. 
God help the world to learn this lesson, stop 
rowing, and "cry unto the Lord in their trouble" 
that He may bring them ''unto their desired 
haven."— Psalm 107: 28-30. 

A Ku KIUX Kick By John Baker 

WK HAVE in this great state, and ac- 
cording to reports in many others states, 
what is known as the "Kn Klnx Klan," an or- 
ganization which is causing much dissension, 
hatred and turmoil among families and friends. 
And as one of many thousands, I would ap- 
preciate a careful discussion of this organiza- 
tion in your editorial columns, setting out your 
ideas as to tlie ultimate results and as to what 
tlie immediate and future purposes are; or yon 
may use this article, if you think it will serve 
any ]»iirpose. 

Not being a member, I am compelled to look 
to current news items and local events and the 
Klan's conduct as my guide. I understand that 
the Klans claim to combat the political power 
of the Catholic Church. If so, very well; I have 
no objection to that. They also claim to uphold 
white supremacy and enforce the laws of the 
land irenerally. They swear obedience to their 
"Lvi])erial Wizard," to obey all of his com- 
mands, f'dicts, etc. 

Tn tlie face of all this, I see threatening let- 
ters written and sent to individuals, command- 
ing them to leave, stay, or do thus and so, 
sip-ned "K. K. K,** The Klans claim that they 
did not send such letters, though such were not 
received until they appeared as guardians of 
law, order, and morals. Many people, male and 
feniale, have been kidnapped, assaulted and 
miscreated in numerous Avays by mobs garbed 
in their (Klux) regalia. The Klans deny such 

acts ; but such treatment was not accorded any 
one until they appeared upon the law and moral 
arena as gnardians of law, modesty, and mor- 

The Klans swear to uphold and enforce the 
law, and in the same oath and at the same time 
swear to protect each other in every infraction 
of the law, except in treason, willful murder, 
and rape. They have been brought before courts 
of competent jurisdiction, and have defied the 
court and the law which they ha,ve just sworn 
to uphold, by refusing to answer or give testi- 
mony before such court They violate the con- 
stitutional rights of citizens by depriving them 
of liberty and freedom without due process of 
law. The Klans swear and declare that they are 
not guilty of offenses against the laws of the 
land in the face of the fact (so claimed by them) 
that their "Imperial Wizard" has revoked 
a few of their charters for such law viola^ 
tions. They break into and violate the sanctity 
of American homes with impunity, an act which 
in all nations, now, and in their darkest days, 
and in our own land, is and was and always has 
been denounced as one of the greatest viola- 
tions of a citizens' rights. They strip females 
bare and expose their nude bodies to the gaze 
of a crowd of hooded "guardians" of morals, 
modesty and law. They deny participation 
therein, though those who did it had on the 
regalia of the Klux; possibly the garments 
were borrowed. They break into the homes of 

iutTKni 8, 1023 



Calif oniiaiis (under itudictment now), and com- 
pel two young ladiee to ariBe and dress under 
the ^aze of some tiiirtyof tlieir '"Hooded Guard- 
ians" of morals, modesty and law, Tliey write 
letters to officers of the law, advising them: 
"Go Flow in investigating the doings of Klux" 

The Kians openly solicit support of Protes- 
tant churches and preachers hy small donations 
of filtliy lucre, and get said support. But as 
for me, I ^vould just as soon be under the power 
of one religious bigot as another; for any of 
them will devour you if power is given them. 
They do some diarity among the unfortunate, 
and always manage to get it spread broadcast 
in all the newspapers. They go heavily armed 
in tJieir expeditions to protect modesty, morals, 
and law. They march up and down the streets 
of our cities with banners threatening folk: 
"Idlers, go to work"; "Radicals, beware/' etc., 
regardless of whether people are idle on ac- 
eount of lockouts, business depression, panics, 
or what not; or whether or not one could rea- 
sonably go to work for a dime or two dollars 
a day. But this sounds like music to big busi- 
nesife, does it not? They do not say to the offi- 
cials of the corporation and government, "Give 
these people work and go to work yourselves 
and lighten \hv burden." No, indeed! They 
would see their finish in that command. 

Tlieir Big Illegal Klark makes the statement 
for publication in Dallas, Texas, that it is a 
military organization, that twenty percent of 
their membership will be their regular **mili- 
tary force,'" that they do not care Avho knows 
they are Ku Klux, that they are brave men and 
will be feared, that in case of necessity they can 
and will call eighty percent of their entire mem- 
bership to do military- service, and that they 
are not fighting the Catholic Church, etc. 

Tlien what and who are they fighting? Labor, 

Xow suppose the garment, mill, mine, rail- 
road, and all labor unions were to announce as 
a fact that they maintained a ''military branch" 
with eighty percent of their entire membership 
subject to call at any time to do '"military ser- 
vice*' and that they would be feared (and they 
would be by big business), what would be the 
attitude of our well-known Uncle and his best 
friend, '"Big Business"? I wonder whether any 
one could guess. 

What did our Govermnent and big buskiess 
do to the I. W, W., and they without a "mili- 

tary branch"? What did the New York State 
govermnent do to the sis Socialists elected and 
sent to represent the people, and they without 
a "military branch" t What have the Qovera- 
ment forces done to the steel strikers of Gary, 
aud they without a ''military branch'*? What 
did and are the state and national governments 
doing with the coal strikers, and they without 
a ''military branch"? What did onr Govermnent 
do to Debs, Rutherford, and hundreds of others, 
and they without a '"military branch"! What 
hare all governments done to all the suffering, 
toiling, starving, ragged, illiterate (enforced) 
masses, and they without a '"military branch"! 

From the day of the dark beginning of civi- 
lization, the moneyed, aristocratic, overbearing, 
imperial, bigoted owning class have murdered 
millions of people, and they murdered Christ, 
all of them without a "military branch''; and 
that same class who have the people of this na- 
tion by the throat, bratally extracting t3)o last 
ounce of strength, vitality and blood from the 
people, are permitting the Three K organiza- 
tion to exist, browbeat, and intimidate people, 
and still maintain their "military branch." 

It is well kno\\Ti among people who read and 
who have quietly and thoughtfully trod back- 
Tvard down the corridor of time as best history 
vnU guide them, and who have tried to keep 
paee with events during the past few years, 
that all military nations (and that is all of 
them) have come to be very doubtful as to 
whether or not they can depend upon their reg- 
ular armies to defend their vested interests 
and their positions upon the people's backs. 

Hence, Wall Street, big business, has al- 
ready gone to the fountain-head of the Three 
K's and tested the pulse of the "Big Wizard" 
and found his child, the Klan, to be a robust, 
strong, well-organized gentleman with a reli- 
able '^military branch"; which child ^ill be just 
the thing for excellent use in their defense 
against the people in their last hour of need 
and trouble. 

Does any one imagine that big business does 
not know just Avhat they can expect of and do 
with this organization? If they did not think 
that they knew and if they did not expect great 
benefits from it, there would not be much time 
lost in pruning it of its "'military brajich" and 
all other branches offensive to big business. 

My friends of the Three K affiliation : If you 
really want to do a service for whicJi you will 




be long remembered and go down in future 
pages of history, quit taking advantage of help- 
less men and women and violating the law by 
violating the fleshly bodies of those who have, 
no doubt, been guilty of no greater offense than 
you yourseves have been some time in life, or 
possibly within a few hours or days prior to 
your attack upon thenL 

Quit trying to scare people with gowns, sheets, 
and hoods; but, on the contrary^ make a vigor- 
ous attack upon the power causing all the evil 
in our land and other lands; that is to say — 
big business, the controllers of the desfinies of 
men and women generally, who exercise control 
and power in the most dastardly manner, the 
class that has brought about the very things 
which you profess to rectify. 

They have driven myriads of our sweetest 
womaiiliood to loathsoioae prostitution through 
the channels of poverty. They have corrupted 
officials, from the highest to the lowest They 
have murdered millions of the bravest, noblest 
youth of all lands, only to gratify their lust for 

They have, relentlessly, without pity or mer- 
cy, driven the brawn of aU generations to the 
most degrading and loathsome poverty lines; 
they have prostituted pulpit and preacher in 
every land; they will sell the life of the last 

one of you for more filthy lucre ; they will sac- 
rifice you upon battle fields, fighting you 
against your own brothers, in order that they 
be held in power. 

Yes, dear friends, defy that element, and see 
how soon you will draw their wrath, and be- 
come acquainted with sleuths, bloodhounds, and 

Beware, my good friends, that your **militaTy 
branch" is not used against you and society 
generally, to weld tighter the chains of slavery 
round your own and the public's arms. Again, 
beware that you do not oust one church and 
enthrone anoUier, and thus procure unto your- 
selves and all mankind an ecclesiasticalj intol- 
erant, overbearing group of fanatics that will 
make the days of tha ecclesiastical governments 
of Europe, and the days of the iniquisition of 
yore, look as innocent as a newly established 
ice-cream jiarlor- 

History teaches that church and religious 
fanatics make the most tyrannical, dangerous, 
and damnable rulers of state and -nation known 
to man and civilization. Beware that this is not 
a movement at the behest of big business and 
crooked politicians to draw -attention from 
them and their crooked work and to keep you 
truckling to the polls to vote in the old party 
primaries and elections generally. 

Adjuncts of Gvilization By Benjamin Innis 

THE following is from the Rockford Republic 
under date of September 13, 1922: 

"40,000,000 Gallons of Bonded Liquor Stoked 

''Washington, Sept. C. — Soleofions of fourteen ware- 
houses imder the treasury's progiam for concentrating 
the liquor now stored in bojuleii warehouses has been 
announced. Preliminary plans call for the concentra- 
tiou of approximateljr 40,000^000 gallons of liquor." 

Tet the Volstead law says: "Alcoholic liquor 
must not be made, sold, or transported." In 
the city of Rockford, 111., a distillery was op- 
erated for several months under Government. 
supervision night and day, an^ thousands of 
barrels of alcohol were made and transported. 
Is the Volstead law a law, or is it an insult to 

The Treasury Department is evidently not a 
part of the United States, or it would be fined 
or imprisoned. When a citizen or an alien is 
causrht making, selling, or transporting liquor 
ccntfiiiiing more tiiaahaK of one percent al- 

cohol, he is fined and landed in the county jaiL 
Is the Government above -its larrs? What con- 
stitutes govermnentT Representatives, From 
whom do the representatives get their powers? 
From the people. 

Since the Volstead Act took effect, this na- 
tion has been deluged with "moonshine whia- 
key." "The Soldier's Bonus" was appropriated 
to pay spies and informers, jwlitical henchmen; 
and a spy system has been established like that 
which ruined Russia. The Treasury Depart- 
ment will do some '^igh stepping** if it "trans- 
ports and sells" 40,000,000 gaUona of booze. 
But see the revenue it will bring! Distillers 
have been putting out their "hell broth" under 
Government ^supervision, and the men employed 
did the work. That experience gave those work- 
ers what they wanted to know— how to make a 
still and operate it ; and today the moonshiner 
is equipped with the latest equipment^ and 

Jan VARY 3, 1923 



many of them turn out over fifty gallons per 
day, which sells for eight dollars per gallon. 
I aux not a spy, an informer; neither did I gel 
these facts from an informer. The truth of the 
matter is, the Volstead- Law is responsible for 
thousands of deaths. [We are advised that in 
this vicinity at least one prohibition enforce- 
ment officer makes regular weekly calls at the 
Ulieit stills on his beat, _. 

collecting teavy toU 
from the operators of 
the stills as his price 
for keeping his mouth 
shut.— Ed.] 

I have more respect 
for an intoxicated man 
than for a preacher 
that sells "worthless 
stock,*' or that is con- 
nected with any "pop- 
ular gambling device/' 
Our Bo-called Chris- 
tian civilization is a 
delusion; in reality it 
is a gilded barbarity, 
built on mountains of 
hypocrisy. Look at it. 
Marriage has degen- 
erated into licensed 
crime, divorce is a 
commercial commod- 
ity, and our laws arc 
decrees of pagan em- 
perors with the date changed. Our statesmen 
pocket their salaries, and we pocket their 
mistakes, unpardonable blunders, persecution, 
prosecution, and legalized robbery, and be- 
queath them to generations yet unborn. 

Looking baclcward through the past history 
written with blood in quagmires of quivering 
flesh, we see Christianity (?) as it is. Ail re- 
ligious (t) sects or creeds radiate from King 
Henry the Eighth, except the Roman Catholic 
and the Lutheran. King Henry was a libertine 
and murderer, and he was created the '*head 
of church and state/' Politics and religion com- 
bined make a monstrosity more hideous than 
the imagination of Dante pictured with the help 
of Dore. No two men ever described modern 
Christianity more i>erfectly than did Dante and 
Gustavus Dor^. 

William Jennings Bryan does not believe in 
the Darwinian theory of evolution. The Rev- 

erend 3Ir. Pierce took issue with Mr. Bryan 
and said that Mr, Bryan took the Genesis rec- 
ord '*too literally/' Was the deluge literal T 
Was the siege of Jerusalem literal! Was the 
overthrow of Babylon, Medo-Persia, Qreece and 
Rome literal! Yes; the ruins are witnesses. 

Did Christ sell oil or mining stock 1 No; He 
sold nothing. He gave His Ufe — ^all He pos- 
<- sessed, all God gave 

Him, all that was pos- 
sible for Him to give. 
He freely gave the 
world love, justice, 
and wisdom. And now, 
knowing the facts, T 
instinctively abhor a 
man that will sell the 
tears of Jesus. A more 
sublime poem was 
never written than the 
53rd chapter of Isa- 
iah. It brings tears to 
my eyes every time I 
read it. No poet liv- 
ing, no artist, can de- 
scribe or paint a more 
pathetic scene. 

Now let us ramble 
through a few ages of 
history. Christ rode an 
unbroken ass. The ass 
knew his Master, man 
does not. This is the 
history of man from Adam to the present time. 
President Wilson in his Thanksgiving Procla- 
mation, in 1917, requested all people to assem- 
ble in their respective places of worship and 
give thanks to God, the "'Ruler of Nations." 
Did President Wilson imagine that he was an 
"attribute of God" when he usurped the power 
of Coni^ress and declared war, and whipped 
Congress till it declared wart Did President 
Wilson imagine that "imperialistic ambition, 
dynastic pride, and greedy commercialism'* 
were attributes of Godt K he did, and his 
statements imply that he did, we must get down 
to the absolute truth. 

Satan is the prince of this world. From the 
events that have transpired during the past 
few years the people should soon awaken to 
the fact that the rulers of the old order have 
unwittingly acted at the behest of the evil one. 

The Marcb of CirUizatloii as Tlewed by the cartoonist 
of the Eastott, Pa., Eirprett, 

Improved Engine Oil 

THE GoLDEW A« readers are familiar with 
ihe Miracle Oil Sale* Company, which here- 
tofore has been advertised in this journal. We 
carried the Mirade Oil advertisements becaixse 
the sales comiMtny was managed by Mr. G. S. 
Miller, whom we have Inng known, and also 
because the oi) had been tested by an expert 

Mr. Miller and his associate, Mr. T. H. Dore- 
mus, advise ns that they now have an improved 
metlioti of manufacturing the upper cylinder 
lubricating oil, which is equally as good, if not 
better, than the Miracle Oil, and which they can 
manufacture and sell at about one-half the 
price that Miracle Oil ha« sold for. Their 
company is known as the Firezone Lubrication 

Wc gathered this information for the bene- 
fit of The Golden Age subscribers who have 
heretofore purchased oil of Mr. Miller's com- 
pany. At our request Mr, Miller has given us 
the following description of this oil, which is 
named "Firezone-Oil." 

Oi! That Stands the Heat of Comhtution 

FJEEZOXE-OIL is a new product for upper 
cylinder lubrication in the internal com- 
bustion engine, automobiles, etc, in which sev- 

eral high-grade mineral oils arc secretly eom- r 
pounded in such a manner as to mix perfectly 
with the gasoline or any fuel and survive the 
'heat of the gas-explosion under eompression 
inside the cylinder head long enough to lubri- 
cate the upper walls, piston rings, valves, and 
valve stems, where friction due to heat expan- 
sion, carbon, and lack of oil, is the greatest. 
^ This oil lubricates the fuel azid sprays th* 
frictional surfaces with every explosion. It 
completes the oiling system of the motoxn never 
yet accompli t^hed, and results in a fiiiioothe^^ 
quieter running engine, fifty percent less vibr»» 
tion and heat, quicker pickup and maintainenot 
of power on upgrade in high gear, which is m 
boon to the .automobile, and in a more cc»nfort- 
able riding and driving car. 

It is used, two ounces with every five galtoniv 
of gasoline or any other fuel, poured into tli»; 
fuertank, which readily mixes with the fuel. 

The Firezone Lubrication Company will eift^ 
tivate a reputation for fair and honest hurt* 
ness dealings and for conducting business in » 
prompt and efficient manner. It wiB prodimr 
an honest product of quality truthfully refm^^ 
sented. It has a reasonable and substantial 
financial standing. 

The Richardson Retort By Henry Fox 

THE most wasteful industry is the eoal in- 
dustry. If coal were the only substance got- 
ten out of the mine, the miner, tiie operator and 
the public would be the gainer. But there is 
also bone coal, a substance resembling coal, 
that clutters the empty rooms of the mine as 
well as the surrounding territory about the 
mine. Slate, shale, and bloom at present find 
no useful place in hunmnity's list; on the con- 
trary, the handling and the final disxK)sition 
thereof is charged against the coal. The miner 
handles it, the operator disposes of it, the pub- 
lic pays for it at a loss. It forms an ever-threat- 
ening danger in and around a coal mine. In a 
mine explosion or fire it ignites and bums for 
months. Piled up it is fired by spontaneous 
combustion. Today many hundred piles, moun- 
tains in some instances, are burning. 

J. F. Bichardson of Pittsburgh, Pa., has in- 
vented a machine, or rather a process, whereby 
all the former waste finds a use. The mere fact 
that such waste bums betrays the heat units it 

contains. In 1918 Mr. Bichardson set out ta^ 
discover some method to extract the heat unita^.. 
From 1918 to 1922 he spent every spare mo* 
ment of his time in solving this question. 

While the coke industry today is getting val- 
uable products from coal, it could not show th» 
way in the reclaiming of mine waste. 

The Bichardson Betort is the result of tire^ 
less effort and dauntless courage in spite of 
many failures. The retort is an inverted oona, 
the small opening being at the top. Into this 
crushed bone coal is put, through wliich it ia 
carried by its own weight A vacuum entering 
at the top draws off the gases and hydrocBx^ 
bons, after a flame is introduced at the bottooi 
of the retort. After the retort is sufficiently 
lighted, the opening through which the fire it 
applied is closed; and thereafter the crushed 
bone coal forms its own fuel A water-seal be- 
low allows just sufficient air to keep the fire lit* 
At the same time it acta as a thermostat, con- 
trolling the tanperature within ten degreeib 


VAsrviar ». IMt 



The falling material enters an area heated to 
200° Fahrenheit, where it gives np some of its 
gases. As it falls it expands, the widening of 
the retort taking care of the expansion and 
prevents caking or freezing to the sides, as it 
lis sometimes called. The change of tempera- 
ture from the top to the fire ranges from 200° 
to 500* F. WTien it reaches the bottom, all the 
gases have been extracted; and then it ignites 
and furnishes the heat for the oncoming ma- 
terial. Those gases pass through a pump and 
through condensation coils, where they con- 
dense into oil and tor; the non-condensable 
gases pass on, are purified, and form the power 
by which the machiuery ia run. 

TJie wastes of various mines differ greatly 
in their oil content. Some run as high as 100 
gallons to the ton and some as low as twenty- 
five gallons to the ton. Various runs on differ- 
ent samples submitted prove conclusively that 
henceforth every coal mine can convert its 
waste into tar, oil and gas. Sixty gallons of 
oil, tar, and 5,000 cubic feet of gas have been 
gotten from one ton of waste. The residue can 
be used in the making of cement, brick, or ferti- 

lizer. The oil is a refinery product, the same 
as crude oil ; and the tar furnishes the basis of 
coal tars, dyes, drugs, fire-proofing, paint, am- 
monia, and road-making binder. The gas con- 
tains benzol in sufficient quantities to make the 
extraction profitable. 

Besides the coal industry, the Richardson 
Retort can be used in the salvaging of other 
waste, such as sawdust, garbage, and oil shales. 
As all the labor connected with the process is 
done by automatic machinery, it is possible for 
one man to handle fifty tons per day ; and since 
the material in every instance furnishes its own 
fuel and power, and the first cost of construc- 
tion of the plant is very small, the next few 
years should \\-itness the erection of such plants 
wherever accumulated waste is found. 

In the coal industry alone it will mean a won- 
derful change as well as a great saving for the 
nation. Eventually coal itself will be converted 
into oil, and the heat units piped away in pipe 
lines. The day is not far distant when we shall 
no longer carry coal into and ashes out of our 
cellars. Our coal will oome in a tank and be 
burned in an oU-bumer. 

The Vaccination Fraud By Mrs. Andrew J. Solmes 

IN RECENT years, there has been a great 
deal said of the merit and demerit of vac- 
cination. There never was complete acceptance 
or unanimity of opinion among the medical and 
Buvjrical professions. There have been dissent- 
erfs since the time of Jenner; and the number 
has ,2:reatly increased since the ant i- vaccination 
societies have published the vast amount of 
evidence against the practice, thus opening peo- 
ple's eyes to the tragedies of this abominable 

Tlie very principle of vaccination is enough 
to condemn it. The idea of injecting rotten 
matter, pus, into the circulation of the blood, 
is dis^ sting, repulsive, to say the least, K 
vaccination is anything, it is a loathsame, vile 
disease caused by injecting infectious matter 
into healthy people as well as into sickly ones. 

There are many honest doctors whose state- 
ment? attest that they feel greater uneasiness 
ab(!nt vaccinia than about actual cases of small- 
pox: that there are less suffering and fewer crit- 
ical cases from the latter than from the form- 
er; that they are even convinced that an active 

and deliberately induced vaccinia was the ex- 
isting cause from which developed disease that 
eventuated in untimely ending of lives full of 
promise ; >and that there is too much evidence 
against thirVicious practice to fear a satisfac- 
tory denial of the foregoing statements. 

Public resentment against compulsory vac- 
cination is spreading; for the whole Jennerian 
theory of vaccination has been shown to be 
built on falsehood. 

The following from the Denver Nezvs, Feb- 
ruary 2, 1921, shows what Justice Robinson 
had to say on the subject of vaccination: 

''Vaccination prersils and becomes epidemic only in 
comitries where the population is dense and where the 
sanitary conditions are bad.' It was in such countries 
and days when sanitation was xmknown, that the doc- 
trine of vaccination was pcomulgated and adopted as 
a religious creed. 

"Gradually it spread to other countries where con- 
ditions are so different that yaccination is justly re- 
garded as a menace and a curse; and where, as it ap- 
pears, the primary purpose of vaccination is to give 
a living to the vaccinators. 

''Heflaoe;, were vaccination to become general, it 

. tx% 



the sickxiess or death ui a 
child sickens and dies 

would be oertain te 
tbouiuid chUdnn 
from anallpoT, 

**0t ooQxaey ft diCwmt stoiy if told by the dass that 
reap a golden hanwt from vaccination and the diseases 
caiiied by it Yet because of self-interest, their doc- 
trine muat be reoeiyed with the greatest care and scru- 
tiny. Every person ni comnon sense and observation 
must know that it is not the welfare of the children 
that GBuaes the vaccinatort to preach their doctrinea 
and to incur the expense of lobbying for vaodnatioii 

'*£u£^d with its dense populati«m and insanitary 
conditions was the first country to adopt compulsory 
vicdnatien^ bat tinere it has been denounced and aban- 
doned. In the dty of Leioaster vaccinatiaa hac long 
since been tabood, and there because of special regard 
for .cleanliness and good sanitation the people fear no 

''In Br. Pedes' book on Taccination there are sta- 
tistics to the effect that 25,000 children are annually 
slaughtered by diseases inoculated into the system by 
compulsoiy vaccination. 

"It lA shown beyond donbt that vaccination it not 
infrequently the cause of death, syphilis, cancer, oca- 
sumption, eczema, leprosy, and other disea&es. It ia 
shown that if vaccination has any tendency to prevent 
an attack of smallpox, the remedy is worse than the 

"Finally, the proper safeguard is by sanitation. The 
chances are that within a generation vaccination will 
cease to exist It wiU go the way of bleeding, purging 
and salivation. The-Tacdnators must learn to live with- 
out sowing the seeds of death and disease.'^ 

Anti-yaodnation societies have collected the 
statements of many honest men who are greatly 
esteemed for their work in their chosen field 
of science, medicine, and literature, and who are 
opposed to vacdnation. 

One of these publications which are doing a 
great deal in exposing the medical fraternity 
in their frand and deception, and which also 
disclose the Virisectionist in the cmel and 
devilish torture of poor defenseless animals, is 
"The Open Door," pnbHshed in iJ. Y. I do not 
know of a publication more worthy of the sup- 
port of all kind-hearted people than this one. 

Among the names of famous men who are 
opposed to vaccination is that of Alfred Bussell 
Wallace, who after exhaustive study prepared 
an essay on the subject "Vaccination a Delu- 
sion; Its Enforcement a Crime." Prof. Wal- 
lace says: 'TVhile utterly powerless for good, 
vaccination is a certain cause of disease, and is 
the probable cause of about 10,000 deaths; and 
annnally of 5,000 inoculable diseases of the 

most terrible and most disgusting character * 

- Dr. Walton Boss, a scholarly student, phy- 

sidan and scientist, has this to say on the sub* 

ject: f 

''I should fail in mj duty and prove false to the beat 
interests of humanity did I not record znj convictiona 
based on irrefutable facts that Taccination is an qAp 
mitigated curse, and thf most destructive meilical d*- 
lusion which has eyer afflicted the human race. I know 
full well that the vaccinator sows broadcast the seeds 
of many filth diseases, of the sldn, the hair and eye% 
which are transmitted from generation to generatioi^ 
an ever-abiding curse to humanity/' 

Dr. Charles Crighton, a recognized authori- 
ty on epidemiology, and a pronounced vacein- 
ist, was selected by the publishers of the "En- 
cyclopedia Britannica" to write ait article an 
vaccination. To his own snrpriss and that of 
the editors, the fifteen-column article resulting 
from his exhaustive investigation was packed^ 
full with irrefutable proofs of the fallacy of 

Dr. Carlo Buata, Professor of Materia MedS^ 
ca, University of Perugia, Italy, was indicted 
and arraigned in the Pretors Court in Perugia^ 
When making his own defense^ he stated, after 
reciting the disastrous results of the practice 
in Italy: 

'^Vere it not for this calamitous practice, ^allpox 
would have been stamped out years ago, and would hafa 
d1 appeared. Believe not in Tsodnation; it ia a worid^ 
wide d^ufiion, an unscientifie pntctioe, a fatal '«i^>eir^ 
stition whoae consequences am meaaored by thousands 
of dead and wounded, by tears and sorrow without end.* 

F. iL Lutze, M. D^ has this to say about vao- 

''When sowing disease we can only reap a harvest ol 
disease and dea^ and this ia the result cA Taeeinatioii. 
I have treated a very large number of children fof 
granular eyelids, disease of the heart, lungs, bronchi, 
and indigestion, undoubtedly due to vaccination, for 
they had become ill immediately after vaccination. 
Children who had been intellecbially bright became 
dull and stupid soon after vaccinatiGn, and were t^ 
stored to health with difficulty. 

"Sanitation, construction of seweri, collection and 
destruction of all refuse and waste, properly ventilated 
dwellings, pure food— tiiese alone can pnrrant imallpoflt 
or any oi^er disease.'' '^ 

Some Court DecUiont 

IT MAY be of interest to the readers of Th« 
GrOLDEK AoE to kuow what the decisions of 
some of the courts of the United States are on 
the suBject of vaccination. 

f AVDAir S. SAtt 



The Supreme Court of North Dakota has de- 
eded that children cannot be excluded from 
school on the ground of not being vaccinated. 
\ Extracts from Decisions of Court of Appeals, 

\ State of New York, declare : 

"I find no warrant for the rather ertraordinary de- 
claration of the Commissioner that where any person 
■hail refuse to be vaccinated such person shall be im- 
mediately quarantined and continue in quarantine un- 
til he consents to euch vaccination. ... It is difficult 
to suppose that the Legislature would invest local ofB^ 
dais with such arbitrary authority over their fellow 
citizens and the lan^age of an act would have to be 
very plain before the Court would be warranted in giv- 
ing it such a construction. But the Legislature has 
done nothing of the kind. ... It is very clear that an 
'isolation of all persons and things' is only permitted 
when they are 'infected with or exposed to* contagious 
and infectious diseases. . .^ . the authority is not given 
to direct, or to carry out, a quarantine of all persons 
who refuse to permit themselves to be vaccinated and 
it cannot be implied." 

The Bridgeport Times, January 17, 1922, 
lias the following: 

"It was ^sop, who had been a slave and who be- 
came a wise man, who wrote the fable of the Ass in the 
Lion's skin. The Board of Health would do better to 
yaccinate where the rite is acceptable, and keep far 
away from such language as, 'The Board of Health 
does not request; it orders.' 

''The Board of Health may order until it is black 

in the face, until it bursts under the pressure of its con- 

Tiction that it is very wise and competent; but it has 

no power whatever to force vaccination upon the body 

of the humblest beggar who refuses to receive it. And 

if by any chance vaccination is forced upon any person 

against his wUl, say upon a child against the will of 

\ its guardians, it is likely that the per&on and the prop- 

; erty of the offending official would be held to answer, 

j if those whose rights were so violated should choose to 

I take action. 

'^The statute under which the Board carries on 
amounts merely to the statement that the individual 
who refuses vaccination may be fined five dollars. Those 
few opinions from the courts of the land ought to make 
Boards of Health a little modest, and a little tamid 
about ordering." 

Judge Bartlett in the New York Supreme 
Court, in the case of Walters in 1894, decided: 
"To vaccinate a i)erson against his will, with- 
ont legal authority to do so, would be an as- 

Judge Woodward of the New York Appellate 
Court in the Viemeister case in 1903, declared: 
•It may be conceded that the legislature has no 

constitutional right to compel any person to 
Bubmit to vacdnatioa," . 

The Supreme Court of the State of Massa- 
chusetts, in the case of Jacobson in 1904, said: 

'If any person should deem it important that vac- 
cination should not be performed in his case and the 
authorities should t-biiA- otherwise, it is not in their 
power to vaccinate him by force; and the worst that 
could happen to him under the statute would be the 
payment of a penalty of ^\e dollars." 

Judge Le Bceuf, of the Supreme Court in 
Columbia County, New York, changed the jury: 

''Now I have charged you that this aasault which 
is claimed to have existed here^ due to forcible vaccina* 
tion, if it was a forcible vaccinatiozi, tiixat is, it was 
against this coan's will^ is one which you must consider. 
And the reason of that is this : This man, in the eyes of 
the law, just as you and I and all of lu in this oouit- 
room, has the right to be let alone. We all have the 
right to the freedom of our persoufi, and that freedom 
of OUT persons may not be unlawfully invaded. That 
is a great right. It is one of the most important rights 
we have.*' 

That the vaccinationists have no faith in this 
fetish, is proved by their demand for compul- 
sory vaccination. If vaccination actually pro- 
-tects, then after they have been vaccinated, why 
are they not content, if they believe they are 
immune, and let other people alonet But do 
they show confidence in their doctrines! No, 
instead of feeling safe, they have the greatest 
fear of contagion. Yet with the greatest as- 
surance they go right on vaccinating and re- 
vaccinating until, now, they say that one must 
be vaccinated every six weeks to be perfectly 
safe, when there are more deaths from light- 
ning than from smallpox. 

It would not be any more senseless or absurd 
to make the claim for some anti-lightning spe- 
cific or senmi, than to claim that vaccination 
is a protection against smallpox. 

Perhaps the next most wonderful discovery 
of this '"brain age" by some learned M, D. will 
be a serum for inocculating against lightning. 

But when one understands "the game" he 
then knows that if vaccination did not bring in 
the 'T)ig money" it does, there would be very 
little of it done. 

When the medical profession itself admits 
that nature is the greatest doctor, how ridicu- 
lous the whole medical profession becomes. If 
nature is the greatest doctor, then we should 
divest our minds of this superstitious belief in 
the Jennerian theory and study Dr. Nature's 

21 4 


WmoowLTW, H. Ti 

laws and learn s(uju*tliing about tLe bimiau body 
and its needs, Tiun wlien one has this knowl- 
edge he cannot be humbugged. 

Dr. Walton Uadwen of England has the fol- 
lowing to say: 

"No official sUtistics of any disease associated with 
inoculation pTooesses arp trustworthy. The endeavoi to 
■Ave the face of the inoculation fetish at all costs — 
and at the same time the face of the man whose x^u- 
tations (and even inomies) depend upon its 'sncoess' 
— brushes eveiy scientific consideration aside. Ihe 
whole system of inoculation is built upon imagination 
and false and superstitious theories; and it is steeped 
from foundation to summit in commercial interests. 

**I view the whde inoculation system — ^no matter to 
what disease it is applied — as a scientific error of the 
grossest description; so blind and wilful an error that 
it constitutes an imposition upon the public. The eS- 
cacv of inoculation has never been proved. Its unsci- 
entific nature, its usdessness, an^ its dangers have been 
established beyond dispute. If health is to be main- 
tained, the constitution must be safeguarded by sound, 
sanitary, and hygienic conditions; but to suppose that 
disease can be prevented by inoculating the system with 
the products of disease is as sensible as to invoke the 
power of Satan to cast out sin." 

Such statements from a man of Dr. Had- 
wen*g standing and reputation are worth due 

The public is not generally aware of how 
large an indut^tn' is the manufacture of se- 
rums^ anti-toxins and vaccines, or that big busi- 
ness controls the whole industry. Neither are 
they geP'irally aware that it is through the M. 
D.'s that this vast amount of serums, etc., is 
disposed of at from fifty cents' to two dollars 
per vaccination; or that every little while the 
boards of health endeavor to start an epidonic 
oi smallpox, diphtheria, or typhoid that they 
may reap a golden harvest by inoculating an 
unthinking community for the very purpose of 
disposing of this nuumfactured filth. And this 
vicious situation is rei>eated throughout the 
country wherever an isolated case appears or 
can be made to appear by the ofi&cials of the 
various Boards of Health. They then raise a 
great cry for the need of compulsory vaccina- 
tion. And it is on just such flimsy foundation 
as this that the political doctors are using the 
legislatures of tlie various states to pass laws 
which they can use to compel whole communi- 
ties to submit to the indignity of having their 
blood contaminated with a manufactured filthy 
pus to accommodate bi^ njedios ai^<i hiq: busi- 
ness. But those political doctors cannot dele- 

gate to the state officials rights ^hioh they 
themselves do not posses. Then it is very plain 
that any state law compelling vaednation is tm- 
constitutional, beeanse it violates the natnzd 
and inherent rights guaranteed to everyone. 

One of the rights of every dild is an edneap 
tion, and the parents' right to edtioate the eUM; 
and this right cannot be taken away by any 
self-oonstitnted authority of the political doe- 
tora who try to force vaccination on the child 
before they ]>emiit it to go to school To do 
so is to vicdate the Constitotion of the United 

Whoever does any thinking on the subjeefc 
must agree with Mr. S. D. Bingham's opinion; 

^Vaccination summed up is the most unnatnral^ smni ^ \; 
hygienic, barbaric, filthy, abhorrent, and mo^-t daqfflpi^ i 
ous system of infection known. Its vile poi^wu taiai|^ ; :i^. 
corrupts, and poIIvteB the blood of the healthy, A e aulti ng-^^^ 
in ulcers, syphilia, scrofula, eryaipela«, taberculoai^^i /^^^^ 
cancer, tetanus, insanity, and death.'' I*'..^ -^ i 

But the deg-rabies-vaceine imposition is tl^%^^ 
latest. The political-medics are uniting to foisfe'f^i* ^ 
npon the poor nnsuspecting people the compol-^^ "'^v ^.1 
sory vaccination of their dogs, for the prev«ih#^6i i 
tion of rabies. Rabies 1 When it has been showa^ ' ! 
conclusively that there is no such thing M •" 
rabies 1 * 

In one city of New York the Board of Health 
threatened to call out state troops to enforee 
vaccination upon the entire population if thciy 
did not submit peaceably. When will the peofte ^ 
wake upt It takes the 'Vicious cirde,*' big bun- 
ness, medico-politicians, and the D. D. of Baby- 
lon to work the ^game'* of intimidating the nn> \ 
suspecting public into handing out their hard- 
earned dollars to gratify their greed. 

Diet is the fundamental principle, not only of 
getting well, but also of keeping well; for it 
controls the action of living cells, and through 
cell changes it builds the body tissues and cre- 
ates good health and vigor. Vegetables rightly 
selected, and rightly used, in connection witk 
dRiTy foods, whole-wheat bread, and the other 
graias, the various fruits, afford a diet of 
changing variety, and best quality which wiD 
restore the sick to good^health, and maintain 
a good healthy condition. When the people 
learn now to live right, and that is to learn. 
the needs of the body, and to supply them, sick- 
ness of all kinds wUl disappear. But this will 
not be until God's kingdom is in control of 
earth's affairs- 

The Great Storm By L. D. Barnes 

f'PHE criticisms of Mr. Rosenkrans, as ex- 
^ pressed in No. 76 of The Goldex Age, seem 
to be rather precipitate, and we hope the writ- 
ers thereof will not draw final conclusions with- 
out complete proof. The writer would neither 
defend all that Mr. Rosenkrans states, nor deny 
witliout exhaustive knowledge thereon. Many 
scriptures have a double application. The lit- 
eral falling of the stars and the darkening of 
the sun as foretold by Jesus are in the past. 
The falling away from the faith by pulpit stars 
and the obscuration of the gospel light, repre- 
sented by the sun, are known facts. The state- 
ment of the Revelator that there was "no more 
sea," if literally fulfilled, will mean a complete 
change in three-fourths of the earth's surface. 
The scriptures cannot be ignored: "The mount 
of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof to- 
ward the east and toward the west, and there 
shall be a very great valley; and half of the 
mountain shall remove toward the north, and 
half of it toward the south." (Zeeh. 14:4) We 
might multiply scriptures. The restless sea 
repivsents the discontented, lawless masses, 
and mountains symbolize nations. It has been 
suggested that other continents might rise out 
of the sea. This would seem reasonable and 
necessary, as three-fourths of the earth's sur- 
face now a vast water waste would be more till- 
able, more adapted to planting vines and fig 
trees, and to buUding. Myriads coming from the 
tomb would appreciate additional space. 

There is no reason why people should not be 
warned of the great time of trouble that closes 
the age. Noah warned the world in his day, 
and Jesus warned the Jews. To keep these 
things secret would be putting one's light un- 

der a bushel. The Government maintains a 
great weather bureau. A storm is brewing over 
the Gulf of Mexico. People are warned of ap- 
proaching danger, so that precautions may be 
taken. Stock is housed, and safety is sought. 
The Government has rendered a great service. 

We are the spiritual weather forecasters. We 
see that a great storm is brewing.. From coast 
to coast the winds of war and revolution con- 
tinue to blow, and the fires of human hate bum 
more intensely, and a great whirlwind of con- 
flagration will result. Under one figure it is 
likened to an earthquake, the mightiest since 
men have been on ^e earth. Literal earth- 
quakes are also numerous and great cities have 
been destroyed. The earth, is under the curse, 
imperfect, and great changes may work havoc 
to vast numbers of the race. Great physical 
changes are taking place. I have just read that 
the great lakes are "going south and west" and 
reports that the earth swayed from its orbit 
were made by scientists recently. Climatic 
changes are -noted. During the Millennium, ex- 
tremes of heat and cold will be moderated. 

It is well to remember that some have read 
more deeply than others. What we do not know 
we may find out later. Meantime let us tell 
what we believe to be the truth. Warn them, 
whether they hear or reject the message. "The 
day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year 
of my redeemed is come."' 'It is the day of the 
Lord's vengeance, and the year of recompenses 
for the controversy of Zion." ''Verily, I say 
unto you, there shall not be left here one stone 
upon another, that shall not be thrown down." 
"t\liose voice then shook the earth. ... I shalce 
not the earth only but also heaven." 

In Mr. Libsach's Defense By g. Wood 

YOUR conunent on the article by Mr. Henry 
Willis Libsach, in issue of August 16, "This 
is very fine writing, but it is still true that ex- 
cept those days be shortened there should no 
flesh be saved,"' is well taken. I fully agree with 
you. Mr. Libsach^s statement is undoubtedly 
the expression of a sane Christian man's mind. 
In discussing the subject, "Hell," Pastor Rus- 
sell once said : "Man would not burn a rat for- 
ever (if he could). Therefore God, whose just- 
ice, love, and mercy are f aiLgreater than man's^ 

would not torture a human creature forever." 
This being true, for it certainly is logical, 
how then can we be reconciled to such words 
as we find in issue No. 70 by Mr. Rosenkrans, 
who with his gruesome pen depicts God (for 
God alone has the power) '^siting upon the 
earth electric volts of stupendous power from 
outer space, which may swerve our planet from 
its orbit, halt its rotation, and shake it until 
the heavens seem to tremble and the stars to 




»Buy* II* & 

According to my understanding of the inter- 
pretation of Scriptare by Bible students, and 
aI.«o in Pastor BiiaseU's writings, the time of 
trouble ^iU be caaaed by man s o^*n selfishness 
and sinfulness, and not by God ; thus giving ns 
a plausible reason for the words^ ''Except those 
days be shortened there should no flesh be 

If God ia to bring about this calamity, why 
is He interested in shortening itf It doesn't 
seem to me to be the Almighty's orderly way 
of doing things. But as man is bringing this 
great trouble upon himself, I can readily un- 
derstand the intervention of our great Cre- 
ator, or there should no flesh be saved. To my 
mind our God is constructive, rather than de- 
structive, as Mr. Boseukrans would have ns 

Why criticise the nominal church for its be- 
lief in a burning hell, or Dante for his terrible 
Inferno, if yorf print such a wild nightmare 
as that of Mr. Rosenkrans? 

On page 95, the Photo-drama of Creation, 
issued by the International Bible Students As- 
sociation, I find the following: 

'^Already we see ... the restitution blessings promiged 
in prophecy. Tet we are only in the beginning of the 
thousand years in which, under Messiah's guidance, 

God's wisdom and pawer wiD undoubtedly work mh^ ,,, 
aculoufi changes in a natural way. It is ref reehing to 
all hearts, and to Christian faith to know that a& Uia 
Prophet declared, The desert shall rejoice and bIos» 
som as the rose;,' 'and in the wOdemess shall waters 
break ant,' so these things are beginning to be expeiir 
enoed. In the isr western parts ^ the United States^ 
and in KesopotamiSy the land of Abraham, human ia- 
geuui^, engaeehBg feats, etc., are working miradea. 
Divine wisdoB is behind them, just as Divine power 
is now blessing all of earth's affairs, and msking tha 
world iBosi wonderfully rich. If human skill is abla 
to produce such beautiful fruits and fiofwera as are now 
manifest on ereiy. hand» what may we not expect will ^ 
be the condition of the perfect ewrth when the 'cursed 
shall be fully removed by the glorious Bedecuier? 
Surely it will be the desire of all nations." 

What beautiful words! For^ knowing and 
believing all this, how can & student of tha 
Bible think of God bringing about such terribla 
destruction as would surely follow if our ^ood 
old earth were swerved from its orbit or halted 
in its rotation! "The earth abideth forever/' 

In closing I would in all kindness suggest to 
you, Mr. Editor, that yon have less of Rosen* 
krans' horrors and more Biblical authority in 
your magazine, if you would retain the host of 
friends you have made. 

The Time of Trouble By b. f. Mason 

AN ANONYMOUS writer in Golden Age 
No. 76, severely criticizes the article by 
Mr. Boseukrans, printed in No. 70, which deals 
with the features of the impending trouble. 
This writer admits that this article may well 
present a true picture, but thinks that it is not 
only unnecessary, but outrageously cruel, for 
one to force these gruesome details upon us be- 
fore the time. He states that for himself the 
article tends to arouse a feeling of desperation. 

For my part, I. think ihsX this is a wrong 
attitude. Were it not necessary that men should 
know of these things in advance, they would 
not have been recorded in the Scriptures. 
Should we taboo the Bible in order that we 
may avoid a knowledge of unpleasant facts f 
Surely not. 

For more than twenty-five hundred years the 
Scriptures have foretold the collajMse of Satan's 
kingdom; and Jesus himself, as well as the 
prophets of old, has warned us that this col- 
lapse would be aooompanied by a time of trou- 

ble such as never was, nor erver will be again, 

God is all wise and all merciful. He could not 
permit the most insignificant of His creatures 
to endure a moment of ph^'sical or mental pain, 
were this experience not necessary in order to 
impress a salutary lesson. To inculcate a les- 
son of supreme importance to both men and 
angels, He has i>enDitted His earthly creation 
to groan in tribulation for more than sil thou- 
sand years. 

The lesson to be impressed is, that a finite 
being who transgresses a law imposed by In- 
finite Wisdom, just as surely brings disaster 
to himself, if not to others, as would our planet, 
if it were to for&ake its orbit, be sure to bring 
ruin on itself and perhaps on other worlds as 

It is logical and right that the climax to this 
lesson should be so overwhelmingly convincing 
that a rehearsal wiU never be necessary. 

The prospect ia not so dark, however, as 
Satan would have us believe. There ia a silver 

jAyiAiLY 3, ];)2.1 



lining to the cloud. Saints may well rejoice as 
the climax approficbes ; for they have & crcma 
of righteousness laid up for them, which they 
\ can attain only by passing through the gates 
\ of death. The unregenerate, who dread death, 
should reflect that but for this conflict death 
would be inevitable; but millions will live 
through it, and those who do so live may, if 
they will, live on for ever, enjoying unalloyed 
health and happiness. 

In the same issue, immediately following this 
scribe, comes H. W. Libsacli- Mr. Libsach is 
astounded that The Goldex Age should give 
space to wliat he styles ''the nocturnal halluci- 
nations, of Mr. Rosenkrans.*' He claims that 
Mr. R. dreams of horrors much greater than 
those depicted by Pastor Russell; and he inti- 
mates that none of the convulsions mentioned 
by Pastor Ruf=sell apply to the literal earth, 
but that all refer to the social, religious, and 
political world. 

Now^ I bdieve that if Mr. Libsach will at- 
tentively~review the writings of Pastor Russell, 
he will be compelled to admit that the Pastor 
anticipated that the social convulsions of onr 
times might be accompanied and emphasized 
with ominous physical manifestations. If he 
merely reviews Chapter 11, Vol. 4, I think that 
he vnll not only admit that the Pastor does not 
niininiize the terrors of the crucial hour, but 
that he was justified in assuming that the aw- 
ful experiences of fleshly Israel in the close of 
the Jewish dispensation were typical of the 
still greater horrors to be visited on nominal 
spiritual Israel — Christendom — at the close of 
the gospel age; and that the Reign of Terror 
in France, and its sequences, which marked the 
close of the eighteenth century and the begin- 
ning of the nineteenth century, were in fulfill- 
ment of prophecy, and were also a foregleam 
of the still greater terrors that are to mark the 
close of the gospel dispensation. 

Dodging the Issue By Z. Widdd {England) 

THE imaginary conversation about religion 
on the moon, and the candid confession of 
the priest that his teachings were all bluff, re- 
minded me of an actual experience I had in 
Glasgow. A friend took me in his car to Ruther- 
glen. We left the car standing in front of the 
refreshment rooms, and went for a stroll in the 
Glen. Arriving back to the car we found a jMir- 
6on seated in it and engaged in conversation 
with his lady companion. He explained to ns 
that he was in charge of a number of ladies 
(elderly) that were seated on the public benches 
near by. 

The following conversation ensued: 
I: '*I suppose you are out on a pdcnic with 
the ladies r 

Parson : 'Ti'es ; we are just out for the day," 
I: '1 suppose you tell them the old, old 
Pabsoi^ : 'Tes ; I teU them the old story." 
I: '1 hope that it is a true story you tell 

PARS0^': ''WeU, it is from the old Book, you 

I: "I guess you tell them that if they live 
good lives they will go to heaven when they 
Parsoi^- : "Yes ; that's it" 

I: '*What do you teD them will happen if 
they do not live good lives t" 

Parson : ''Well, I say that it is like a person 
taking a wrong road that leads to disaster." 

I: "I suppose by that you mean the old 

Pabson: "Well, we don't put it like that 

I: ''Why not! Is it not just as real a hell 
as ever it wasf ^ 

Pabson : "Oh yes I just as real." 

I : "Are people in as great a danger of get- 
ting there t'* 

Pabson : "Oh yes ! that is so." 

I : * "Then should it not be preached and put 
in plain words?" 

Parson : "Well, there are faithful men who 
do so in pulpit each Sunday." 

I : ^'AVell now, my friend here was brought 
jip a Roman Catholic ; he came to the conclusion 
that he was being guUed Do yon think that he 
came to a right conclusion t 

Parson : '^ell, not exactly gulled." 

I: "My friend was taught to believe that 
the priest has power to turn wine into real 
blood, and bread into real flesh and to sacri- 
fice Christ afresh for sin. He thought he was 
being gulled. Do you think he was right! 




PxitsoN: '^ell, you see, that is fheir way of 
putting it** 

I: ''Now I want yon to answer a qnestioii. 
It can be answered with a Yes or No. Do yon 
really believe that the priest has the power to 
perform snch a miradef 

Passoh : *No; I do not" 

I: "Then yon mnst admit my friend came 
to a right conclusion f 

Paeson: *Tes; that is so.** 

I : ''Now I was brought np in the Protestant 
faith. Do yon bdieve that this planet will be 
destroyed f 

Pabson: ''Well, I suppose something like 
that will happen some day " 

I: ''My people came to the conclusion that 
tliey were being guUed by the clergy, and they 
left the Protestant church. It happened like 
this : My brother was a good worker and sup- 
porter of the church. He came into possession 
of a Greek testament and found that the 'end 
of the world' meant the end of a dispensation 
or epoch. When the minister called at our house 
he replied to my brother's question, 'Do you 
believe this earth will be destroyed f: 'Well, 
something like that will happen some day.' 

My Bbothkb: "Does not the Greek word 
aion mean age or dispensation f 

MiNisTEB : " Tes, it does ; but do you under- 
stand Greekf 

^[y Brother: "'No; but this book explains 

the meaning of the word; now why is it you 
have not been telling as these thingsf 

I: Ton see, we found out that we were be- 
ing gulled by die clergy. Now I want to ask 
you a question: My friend finds that he was 
gulled by the priests; we found that we were 
gulled by the Protestant clergy. What would 
you advise us to do f 

Just at this moment the tea-bell rang. The 
parson was anxious to go with the ladies as 
guide. His parting advice was: 

Parsok: "Take your Bible, study it, and 
you will get a blessing and never mind the 
clergy of any denomination." 

Truly this was good advice from a* parson 
in his sober moments. We could only M-ish that 
he could be made to give the same advice to 
the dear old ladies in the tea-rooms. 

I sent this letter (a tyjje-written copy) to 
the editors of the Glasgow Herald and the 
Glasgow Citizen. It was not inserted. The-press 
are in favor of having the people doped< 

I was an unbeliever in the Bible until I read 
Pastor Russell's book, The Divine Plan of the 
Ages," eleven years ago. I have met several 
clergy since who have tried to undermine my 
faith in the Bible, by trying to make nonsense 
of Genesis and to replace it by Darwinism. I 
have always replied that even when I did not 
believe the Bible I could never credit the chim- 
panzee missing-link stunt 

DO 60LEM(^L^ Dt-OLfrRE TH ftT OUft 

£CCl 9 s 


The Most High B^ H. T. Skmitte^crth {EngUmd) 

A HUNDRED years ago, a man described 
the Mo&t High in this langnage: 

''Throw into one sum total all jou can conceiTe of 
Wudom and Power, the most iai-sighted disoeinment 
of results and the most abBoIute power ot«i them, tke 
keenest intuition into this character and every conceir- 
able influence for moulding it Think of a being with 
intelligent power, not of this ftarth, which no diver- 
don can counterplot ; calmly and serenely evolring Hia 
own designs from the perverse agencies of man and 
turning the Ter}* arm raised to defeat His own pur- 
poses into a minister of His will, l^ink.of an intelli- 
gent one 80 wonderfully endowed that the whrie key- 
board of nature^ providence, and the humaji heart, lies 
iinder His hand;, and smitten by His mystic fingeii, 
gives forth the hannony that pleases Him; and then 
endow Him in your conception with a love so intense 
that He is not discouraged with the deepest moral deg- 
radation in the objects of His love, but follows the 
welfare of the sinner with an un chilled devotion, though 
He hates the sin iA-ith a hatred no le>s than infinite." 

The intervening hundred years of light and 
knowledge, ever increasing and unfolding as 
we near the perfect day, reveals to ns through 
the pages of God's Word, not a different idea 
of our Creator, but a more intensified and mag- 
nified spectrum of the glory which encircles 
Him who dwelleth in light which no man can 
approach unto. By the aid of the light now 
shining on the divine Word we are enabled to 
see, in the revelation of His purpose concerning 
His creatures, a clearer vision; and hence we 
have a much greater conception and apprecia- 
tion than has hitherto been possible, of the glo- 
rious character of our God. 

As we allow our knowledge or His plan to 
take us back in our minds over the course of 
ages, away back through all the history of men 
and angels, even before the existence of the 
Logos, the First-bom of all creation, right 
back to the time when God was alone, we stand 
amazed at the patience and fortitude exhibited 
in the outworking of His eternal purpose. 
Moreover, when we observe the wisdom and 
foresight, better expressed by intuition, of Je- 
h6vah, ad in His mind He traversed the vista 
of ages, seeing the end from the beginning, and 
planning with marvelous detail and accuracy 
the course of future events for ages; our own 
insignificant plans and schemes, devised by us 
who know not what a day or an hour may bring 
forth, fade into nothingness. Then as we con- 
template the power and skill exercised by Him 
in bringing into existence the radiant orbs of 

ihA bespangled hearens, and in ae providinf 
the laws and putting into operatkm the f orcet 
of nature as to ensure the preservaiion of eaek 
son and sphere throughont the seons ol eternity, 
we begin to aecede to tbe irrefiistible logic of 
those words '^e still and know that I am God.* 
—Psalm 46: 10. 

But it is only as we begin to understand the 
gracious purpose of God in respect to tbe ulti* 
mate happiness of all His intelligent creatures 
in heaven and in earth, that we begin to con^ 
prehend the wonderful love which pervades the 
Almighty and which was the motive power 
which determined the future joy and happiness 
of all; and that in the accomplishment of this 
purpose, now nearing completion, it oost Him 
the sacrifice of the Treasure of His heart (1 
John 4:9) Nor has the deflection of a large 
proportion of angels and the whole world of 
mankind from the path of righteousness, 
though causing Him grief and sorrow, altered 
in the slightest degree His beneficent jmrpose 
to bless. Bather in His skilful handling of the 
contingency which has arisen, it has enhanced 
His power to bring about the ewentual bless- 
ing. Notwithstanding the contradiction ol 
sinners and the opposing forces, material and 
spiritual, brought intp use by the rebellions 
factions, our God has used these very antag- 
onisms to further His glorious designs ; so thf^ 
eventually in the retrospect of this permission 
of evil, it will be clearly manifest how the Most 
High has used even the wrath of men and an- 
gels, who unconsciously have been ministering 
to His praise* 

Such a God, possessed of such wisdom, jus- 
tice, love and power as is apparent to all who 
are acquainted with the Divine Plan of the 
Ages, portrayed with such ability and clarity 
of vision by dear Pastor BusseU, calls for aU 
our reverence, love and adoration. No wonder 
that when in vision the apostle John saw Him 
who is the express image of the Father, he 
fell at His feet as dead. When once we get • 
true conception of Him who is above and be» 
fore all, in whom we live and move and have 
our being, we <»annot do otherwise than p?^ 
sent ourselves to Him in consecration. 

'Te curious minds that roam abroad 
And trace creatioi^'is wonders o^er, 
Confess the footsteps of your God 
And bow before Him and %dore." 


Fatuous Or imism on the ibog'gan By F. c. Beniamim 

FEAT JItBB of the Impending Tronbl^' by 
0. L. iioaenlailuim, Jr., in Number 70 of Tbhb 
aoiJ)£:i<r AoB, seems to haye oaiised considerable 
dissension, according to the artides in Nxonber 
76, by "A Header Up Till NoV and Henry 
Willis libsaeh. 

The entire article by Mr. Eosenkrans is oon- 
jectnre. He admits it in the first two words of 
the opening jMuragraph, starting the artide 
with "I think," and apologizing for the thought 
with many a "perhaps** in introducing the sub- 

The definition of fatnons, according to Web- 
sterns, is: Silly; often self-complaoently stupid. 
The definition of optimism, by the same an- 
thority is: (1) Doctrine that everything is or- 
dered for the best; (2) Disposition to take the 
most hopeful view; opp. to x>essimisnL 

Mr. Bosenkrans does not mean anything by 
"fatuous optimism concerning the future of the 
present evil world/' That is not the sentence; 
it is only part of it and has no sense unless 
read as ^vritten; then it means that 'it seems 
remarkable that the average i>erson, in spite 
of the series of world-wide calamities which 
have perplexed our financiers and statesmen 
during the alleged Reconstruction Period fol- 
lowing the Great War, continues in a compla- 
cently stupid doctrine f a silly disposition to 
ialce the most hopeful view concerning the fu- 
ture of the present evil world/ 

Tlie '^present evil world*' is Satan's Empire, 
and Jehovah God tells us repeatedly through- 
out the Scriptures that He will destroy it. Web- 
ters definition of df^stroy is: (1) To unbuild; 
break up the structure and organic -existence 
of ; demolish; (2) To kill; slay; (3) Counteract; 

Now that does not reaUy mean that Jdiovah 
is just going to slap ''that old serpent" on the 
wrist and tell him that he was a naughty boy 
for so corrupting this wicked world, and send 
us poor sinners to bed without our suppers. 
But it 'means just what it says : i. e, that He 
will destroy this present evil world; He will 
imbuild and break up the structure, the organic 
eszistence of it; He -mil demolish it; He will kill, 
ilay, counteract and nullify all of the devil's 
work. Christ is the agent that will perform 
the operation; the 24th chapter of Matthew 
and The Bevelation of St John the Divine as- 
sert the manner of tiie proceedings. 

Whether we are eaten by dogs or devoured 
by locusts or shaken off the earth like ripened 
fruit off a tree matters not. ''And if the right- 
eous scarcely be saved where shall the ungodly 
and the sinner appearf 

We have "kidded" ourselves so long over the 
freedom and assodation we have had with sin 
and sinners that we, also sinners, begin to think 
that we are about the real thing, and that we 
should not now be reminded of the gruesome 
end Ve have brought upon ourselves. When a 
brother reminds us of the punishment and the 
severity whidi he "thinks" may '^perhaps'* be 
Mminiwtered, it makes us rather resentful and 
IK)ssibly angry with the brother for reminding 
us of such a punishment and for pdinting to 
the Father's Word to substantiate the warn- 

Dogs are eating humans in Bussia today^ 
humans are even diggjng up corpses and eat- 
ing them, children and adults are starvLBg to 
death and being pestered to death by ineeeta 
and disease. Take a look-in on the ooai fteldi 
of America; the whole country is in tibe throea 
of strikes, incompetency, and peri^exity. Bi»* 
rope is about as steady as an embesiler play- 
ing the last chance to recover losses. 

The entire civilized ( T) world is on the verge 
of anarchy, and Mr. Bosenkrans has jttctared 
nothing that might not happen when muhrersal 
anarchy prevails. It is in progress todays bat 
one glancing through the daily papers, read- 
ing only the baseball score, the market report, 
the pohtical bunk, etc, while eating a roll and 
sipping a cup of hot Java in comfortable and 
often luxurious surroundings, realizes bat lit- 
tle and cares less about what the dogs are do- 
ing in Bussia or America or -anywhere else, 
until reminded that they may get him. Then it 
is a most horrible and gruesome affair that 
should not be tolerated or published in any re- 
spectable publication. 

And it really does B^em siUy and oom|da- 
cently stupid for any^ one having studied the 
Holy Scriptures to feel ajiy aefenranoe of se- 
curity, safety, or rest in the present evil world; 
the only promise of security, safety, rest, hap- 
piness and love is through Christ, the resnrrec- 
tion and the restitution. "And Jesus answered 
and said unto them, Take heed that no man 
deceive you." 

Four-Legged and Two-Legged Pork By Roy D, Goodrich 

HUGtS grovel and grunt. Hogs love mire and 
dirt. Hogs have sole-leather noses. Hogs 
never heard of the ten commandments. Hogs 
are "practical" — they never worry about the 
other fellow. Hogs appreciate swiU if it is not 
more than six inches high; anything higher 
than that must be torn, shoved, or trampled 
down, or passed by entirely, in ignorance. Hogs 
look mostly at things a few inches ahead of 
them on the ground. To look at the heavens 
^ould almost break a hog's neck. Hogs are 
never offended by bad odors, and a stench was 
never known to veer one from his course or to 
dissuade one from his swill. 

Moreover, some of the normal joys of hogs 
are: To lie lengthwise of the trough; to get 
tlie nose into some one's beautiful lawn and 
destroy it for the sake of getting a few suc- 
culent grass roots and dirt; withal, to squeal; 
to steal; to trample; to wallow; to rise above 
nothing but the rights of others. Hogs have 
but one use for the sky, viz., to rend it v^h 
pitiless and vindictive cries, if other hogs 
threaten to get some of the swill. Oh, yes I 
Hogs have some good sentiments too; they be- 
lieve in abstemiousness, self-control, altruism, 

duced by his dollar-making practices. He glo- 
ried in his short-sighted slogan, "Get it now IT 

This man on the street knew something of 
"church work,** and he willingly gave it financiiJ 
support. "For," said he, "it pays." The Bible 
was like Greek to him, and he w^ould prefer a 
jail sentence to a real study of the Bible. 

To the extent of his influence and ability he 
oAused the vault of heaven above to echo from 
the pulpit, and the political and financial earth 
beneath to reverberate thtough the press, giv- 
ing voice to his hypocritical arguments of cam- 
ouflaged selfishness. 

May I seriously inquire: Does the man on 
the street belong to the genus homo, or to tlie 
genus svsf Has he been made in the image of 
(rod, or in the image of Satan t 

The inspired record estates that the progeni- 
tor of the human race was made in the unagei 
and likeness of God. Adam was the handiwork 
of God, whose "work is perfect." Seven times 
did God pronounce the things in and about the 
garden which he had made: "Very good.'* (See 
Genesis 1) God's law was written in Adam's 
heart; he was lovely, lovable and perfect. The 
hog disposition had as yet not been implanted 

self-sacrifice, and generosity, as very essential ^ in his breast, nor had its diabolical fruitages 
traits of character for all except Number One. been manifested 

There is one very fitting place for hogs — the 
pork-barrel. How emblematic of the character 
of Satan, th«E is the character of the swine I 
I just met Jie man in the street. He was 
groveling in Uie mire of "do others like they 
do you, only oo them first." He was grunting 
with rheumatism and high taxes. He showed 
a real love for the ideals of "business'' today, 
and for the pious ecclesiastical frauds that 
foster those ideals. His atrophied conscience 
was in a case-hardened jacket of pride and self- 
ishness, so that he could root for himself in the 
heartless soil oi injustice, without pain or mis- 
giving. He did not know that it is wrong to 
steal — legally; and his waking hours were ha- 
bitually occupied not only with coveting the 
things possessed by his neighbor but also with 
scheming to get hold of these. He was a very 
"practical" 'l)usiness" man — which, being in- 
terpreted, means that everything which he lift- 
ed so much as his finger to do, must first give 
satisfactory answer to the storn interrogation, 
"\Miat do I get?"' He had no time to look at 
the squalor and diljease and blasted lives pro 

But alas I Here it was that Lucifer, the first 
being in all eternity and in all the universe to 
cherish selfish and ambitious desires, saw his 
long-coveted opportunity to deceive, deflect, 
and debauch a new race at its fountain head, 
to the intent that he, like Jehovah, might be- 
come emperor; and that, like Jehovah, he might 
possess multitudes of beings subject to him- 
self, who would also bear his image and be like 
him. For six thousand years Lucifer, who there 
became Satan, the adversary of God, has been 
writing the majesty of his perverse and Satanic 
image on the hearts of his subjects. 

And now what? The next thing in order is 
the coming of Him "whose right it is*' to rule 
the world, the One whom Jehovah has anointed 
to be the rightful emperor of both earth and 
heaven, the seed of the woman promised, who 
should 'Isruise the serpent's head." Or, in plain- 
er speech, the time is now here for Christ to 
bind Satan, and also to "bruise Satan under 
your feet shortly by destroying him. — Romans 

And what will this change of rulership mean 




B^oon.T»* K. & 

to tiiis Satanized and blasted raoet. Will it 
mean that He who was onoe the '^an of Sor- 
rows*' will increase the sorrow of mankind? 
Will the Trince of Peace" do worse for the 
race than has the "father of lies," the "prince 
of devils"! Will He who bled and died on Cal- 
▼ary^s hill to redeem man, and to destroy the 
works of Satan, now institute the "death that 
never dies'' or "the fire which hnms, yet 
never consumes"? Will the sorrows of the 
"threescore years and ten" under Satan's mis- 
rule be intensified and indescril>ably lengthened 
into an eternal torture which never kills? 

Thank God, Nol It means that now, in His 
thousand-year day, the Golden A^e, whose rays 
already gild the eastern horizon, God will en- 
tirely erase the Satanic image so painfuUy 
wrought for 6,000 years in the human heart, 

and engrave therein the original likeness of 
Himsdf ! Only the incorrigible will find their 
I>art in the oblivion of the second death. 

Has Satan shown i>ower and might in the 
writings accomplished by his sword dipped in 
the blood of billions, during the six long days 
of humanity's labor and paint How much 
greater, then, will be the power of Him who 
shall with a mightier pen, and under the scepter 
of Peace, re-write the divine law and restore 
the divine image, in one short Sabbath day o( 
rest— a thousand years I *1 will," says He, "put 
my law in their inward parts, and write it in 
their hearts; . . . For they shall all know me 
from the least of them unto the greatest of 
them, saith the Lord. For I will forgive their 
iniquity, and I will rem^nber their sina no 
more/'— Jeremiah 31 : 33, 34. 

Come Out or Be Kicked Out By WUliam Lawrence 

I THOUGHT the article that appeared in Thb 
Ootxmrt Age under the caption of ^'Go to 
Church, Thou Fool" ought to help some to hear 
that voice from heaven (Revelation 18 : 4) who 
had not yet heard it My uncle and my aunt 
tell me how they came out of her — ehurchianity 
(Babylon— confusion). They both were in the 
Baptist church. The churdi members took to 
dancing and card-playing. My unde, my aunt, 
and a few others opposed dancing and card- 
playing by the church. 

Those who favored the dancing, the card 
parties, etc., were in the majority. They called 
a church meeting and expelled (excluded) all 
the members that opposed dancing, eta, in the 
church (i e., by its membership). So that was 
the way my uncle and my aunt 'came out of 
her.' — Revelation 18 : 4. 

I think that it is better for the Lord's people 

to come out of her (Babylon,*^ ehurchianity) 
^wluntarily in obedience to the oommandlfliat 
the voice of the Lord from heaven utters, Chair 
to wait as my uncle and my aunt did until they 
were kicked out of her. But I am glad they are 
out any way. It would make my artide too 
long if I should tell here how the writer came 
to be "out of her.** He was also a member of 
that branch of ehurchianity known as The 
Missionary Baptist Church — the staie church 
my unde and my aunt were kicked out of be- 
cause they opposed dancing and card-playing 
by the church membership. Yet there are many 
people who have read the 18th chapter of Reve- 
lation without understanding that Babylon 
there mentioned is ehurchianity. 

"Come out of her [ehurchianity, Babylon, 
confusion], my x>eople. . . . Her sins have 
reached unto heaven.*' 


Tit' Flr«xonft Lubrlcarlnn Compnny. to introduce Its 
vro<:iict, offers a trial quart of Fir^'wine Oil at $1.00 
;»i*/.:Ud, or $3.50 per pillon exprt^s charsreft collect. 
i:\i:liiBjve territory iirlvllfgwa cjiu be ncqaired by com- 
tK»rent stilesmeo, disFi'tbutoi*s, ami njurenrs. Write for 
nirent's rates and territory nKsiimmonts. 
AH trial orders not satisfactory in every respect may 

be returned at our expensew No charge wUl be mad* for 
'iK-hat is used In maktniz test. Ton are the aote Judce^ 
An oil o/ heat reniMtht^, lu^tricatmo quaUtie9, reachii^g 
the upper ciflinder chamhcr. 

Test Restlt: On** (»f riie t^t% with a Dodge Oonpe 
witliout the Oil. 1.^ miles per piUon of gasoUoe; with 
Miracle Oil. 1^^/g miles; with Fibezonk 22i^ 

FIREZONE LUBRICATION COMPANY, 2nd Ave., & 4th St, CMtg Point* N.T. 




VS'iili f?^ue Number Qu \v« beKftti niouiag Judge Kutberfordi Dew book. 
**TLe Harp of Uud', witli HretimiKmyiDg question*, tnkiug the place uf l)otti 
Advanced and JuvenllL biDle StudiM wlilcb tutve beeu bltiierto publlabed. 

""^At that time there were no means of easy 
\aiid rapid transit. It was a long journey, a 
tejious and tiresome one. Joseph, with his es- 
poiiiied Beated upon an ass, journeyed through 
the hills along the Jordan probably for three 
dayJ^, ^nd late in the evening reached the city 
ol* Betblt^hem. The city was crowded ; the pri- 
vate homes were full; all the hotels, inns, and 
otlxr places were crowded out. Tired, worn, 
and weary from their long journey, they were 
jo:?tled by the crowd in the narrow streets of 
tht^ city. Applying to various places for lodg- 
ing, at each place they were turned away ; nutil 
finally thi-y found a location where they could 
sleep in a stall with the cattle. And they re- 
tired for the night's repose. 

*"Over the brow of the hill, in the field once 
ov. ned by Boaz and gleaned by the beautiful 
Knth, the faithful shepherds were watching 
their sheef). According to custom, they had 
four watclies during the night. Some would 
watch w Jiile the others slept 

"^Tho earthly stage is now set. But behold 
that there was no great earthly splendor or 
show! In truth the condition of poverty of 
Joseph and his espoused, and the like poor con- 
dition of the shepherds w^ho were now shortly 
to be used of the Lord, was the only fitting way 
that we sliould expect the Lord would have it. 
All the pomp and glory of earthly preparation 
would have been but tawdry tinsel, detracting 
from tlie glorious things that were shortly to 
follow. I'lach one of the earthly players whom 
J<'hovah had assigned to perform a part upon 
thi? stage was humble, meek, and possessed of 
faith in the promises of God. In heaven there 
was a host of angels that should participate 
in the great drama; and all the hosts of heaven 
were ^^itnesses to this unparalleled and never- 
again-to-be-performed event, 

/**0n earth it was night, picturing the fact 

that the whole world was lying in darkness and 
a great light was coming into the earth. Tlie 
time had now arrived for the birth of the 
Mighty One, and all the heaveny hosts were 
awake to the importance of the hour. Doubt- 
less while others slept, Mary was pondering in 
her heart the great events that had taken place 
during the few months past ; and while she thus 
meditated there in the silence of that night, 
without pain and without suffering there was 
born to her Jesus, the Savior of the world. And 
•the shej^erds watching their sheep in the field 
were attracted by the angel of the Lord, who 
came upon them, "and the glory of the Lord 
shone round about them; and they were sore 
afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear 
not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of 
great joy, which shall be to cdl people. For 
unto you is bom this day in the city of David 
a Savior, which is Christ the Lord." — ^Luke 2; 


How did Joseph and Mary journey from Nazareth 
to Bethlehem? and at what time did they reach the 
latter city? ^ 139. 

T\Tiere did they find lodging? ^ 139. 

What important fidd lies near Bethlehem? and who 
were watching their flocks there? |[ 140. 

How many watches were kept in a night? H 140. 

Was there great earthly splendor and show at the 
birth of Jesus? and if not, why not? If 141. 

What kind of people had God cho8e:i tc participate 
in the events of that night? H 141. 

AVho in heaven were participating in this great event? 

What did the night on the earth picture? ^ 142. 

At what particular place was Jesus bora? % 142. 

Wliat attracted the attention ol the Bhepherds? and 
what message was ddiTcred to them? Repeat the mci- 
sage. ^ 142. 

Repeat all the text of Luke 2: 8-11. H 142. 

"Standing at the portal of the opening year, 

Wor^l? of comfort meet us, hushing every fear ; 
Spoken through the silepeo by our Father's voice, 
JTender. strong and faithful, making us rejoice. 

**! the Lord am with thee ; be thou not afraid. 
I will help and strengthen ; be thou not dismayed. 
Yes, I will uphold thee with my own right hand; 
Thou art called and chosen in my sight to i^tand.** 

Events don't "just happen. 


Yfwi have probably promised yourself a breadUi of knowledge that 
will enable you to understand what the day^g experiences mean — 

Experiences that you have while at work, at home, and their relation 
to the events of the world. 

For^ after all, world events are results of the feelings and the opin- 
ions of individuals, expressed e% masse. 

Expressions are manifesting themselves more direeQy and violently, 
almost to the extent of anger — the employment of force that sweeps 
aside conventionalities of the ages« 

Such are the marks of the times of perplexity that the Bible prophe- 
sied \vould be associated with the Me of today. 

Know what these events will be in their snooessive order, and have as 
your guide a survey of the ages — man's creation, his fall, his sue- 
cessive attempts to regain his perfection, what these attempts have 
brought us to today, and — to what the Bible foretells they will lead. 

To inform you of these Bible prophecies would be to serve yon ^ and 
this we are doing by means of Ths Hasp Biblx Stubt Coxnuoii oon^ 
sisting of a text-book, a weekly reading assignment, and a self^qniz 
card mailed every Friday. 

The object is to enable you to check up your reading. Yon need not 
submit answers to anyone. 

And we are making it a better sarviee by 
pnblishinganew editivnof the text-bool^ 
T1i2 Harp of God-Cloth boimd, libniy 
size. Gold stamped— and at the 
reducing the price Irf the Coune 
to 48c complete. 

Begin your course now by wriiing^^ 






iDtenfatioDsU Bible Sfadents A«socUtloa 
Brooklyn, New York 

SeDd the Habp Bmc Stust Oofomtm ownp Ut i tr 

I ,_ 

Enclosed find 48c. 

Jan, 17, W23p Vol. IV, No. 87 
KS| l>UUUh94 every other 

ISfir !?** *** ^* Ooncora Street, 
SSif Brooklyn, JT, T^ u, S. 2 

L*aim AND 


tte Butk Ai* Out Of 

Oor**** , 

Our SywtAtu ^ T»«i« SIS ▲ VatvtfMl T ■■>■■>■ fir 

23« tk»0»MaiAa» Mi 

pouncAi^^BOMEmc jam 

V^it 8#idi<f 




PrepBrmUon •< iMnbrtlw Mat ai fl al 
la VaeclTiirtM lafeoHat 



Wlwt Abovt T«ar Iteftt — SZJ 
rb« U*ir QiwrtiM »4 

mmuGum A?(n PHiLOSckTBT 

■k* MM* Xa th« SvtkMk 2«» Watebt^ far Ik* : 

f«b«««h or DwwiBT 2M BUmiaa^ Kxtnt 

.M8 AwKk* M»). 

, Brooklm, N. T. U. & A. 

tf wooDVuuTB, ainozirai «tf uabtdi 


BTOIIT J MAtnN .... mdaa 

wik r. a BBct NQi . — , . iitf i i> 

•tmc BmUya, N. L U. ft A. 

Vtva Cbits a Ctarr— n.M a IkAB 
aoHiw omcw : IHMdk : M CMrta 
Vim«a. tAnaattf Ofttt^ LoBdm W. 
%; ffmmmwmx 99» P— f i a IK. W,. 

■*i «•!« tf MM* ft. itm 

Qfte Golden Age 

▼•Inme lY 

BrooklTii. N. T.. WedBvadaj, Jul 17. 1«2S 

Nsmbcr 87 

Impressions of Britain (Parti) 

TDEFOBE a person can spend five weeks in 
■*-' Britain, or even five minutes, he must find 
' Bome way to get out of the United States, if 
he chances to have been born an American citi- 
aen and to have Mved here all his days. And 
getting out of the United States is not such an 
easy matter as one might think. 

If the opportunity arose for him to visit the 
British Isles, his first thought might be : "I will 
go and get my ticket immediately"; but if he 
tried to do so he would find that tickets to 
European countries are not sold in that way. 
Before one can travel, he must first obtain a 

If he thought: *1 wiD get my passport im- 
mediately," he next discovered that passports 
are not like newspapers, but are more like the 
plans and specifications for building a house. 
The Government seems to have formed the 
opinion that whoever wishes to travel is of the 
criminal class, or at least is a suspicious 'per- 
son ; and that his desire to absent himself from 
these shores for even a brief time indicates a 
strong probability that he shoxdd be locked up. 

The Government first wishes a photograph; 
and it has to be a special kind of photograph, 
too — a front view, 3x3 inches in size and on a 
white background. Then the Government wishes 
to know that you have been bom; that when 
you were '*orn, or at least some time prior 
thereto, you had parents; and that these par- 
ents were your ancestors. The Government 
Beems to wish to know that one of these par- 
ents was >our father; for his name is asked, 
and it is necessary to supply an affidavit from 
some one who knows that you reaUy were bom ; 
and that you are still alive; and that at the 
date of youi\ proposed trip you are the same 
person that y^u were at the time*you were bom, 
or words to that effect. 

Then comes the first incluisition. You go to a 
trusted friend of yours, and are carefully taken 
i^art, and put down on paper before his search- 

ing scrutiny. He passes upon your age. Thii 
is an important item. It affords circumstantial 
evidence that you are old enough to travel, if 
you have the money and the inclination. How 
could the Government trust you with a pass- 
port if it did not know you were old enough 
to travel T 

Your height is put doysrL This is also im- 
portant. K you were only a foot high, it would 
not be safe for you to ^ross the streets ; and 
while you might do very well boarding steam- 
ers and railway trains, yet it would be very 
hard for you to dimb to the top deck of an 
omnibus; and the Government does not wish 
you to run the risk of stubbing your toe and 
failing to reach the seats where tiie best view 
of the scenery is to be obtained. Again, the 
Government would not feel like issuing a pass- 
port to you if you were twelve feet high; for 
in that case if you took a top seat in the omni- 
bus and the omnibus tipped over, it might be 
claimed that you tipped it over; and if you 
were found among the wreckage there might be 
eomplications for the Government as well as 
for yourself. It is best to be safe. 

The kind of forehead you have is then put 
down. It is wise to do this. There was once a 
prophet concerning whom it was written, "1 
will make thy forehead like adamant." It might 
be that you have an adamant forehead, and with 
everything so high it stands to reason that the 
Government does not wish to lose any prophets 
just at this time. 

What about Your Face ? 

NEXT a record is made of your eyes. This 
is to make sure that you will be able to 
cross the streets while away from home. It is 
also to save the Government the embarrass- 
ment \vhich would be occasioned by having it 
published abroad that the paternal U. S. A. is 
raising cyclops instead of citizens. li you have 
but one eye, and that is right in the middle of 



SlOOXLTV^ !(• Mt 

your forehead, you don't go abroad. That is 
all there is to it. 

Mention is made of your particular variety 
of nose. You see, it is this way; Julius Csesar 
was a Soman, and therefore had a Boman wwe. 
He went away a perfectly good citizen of a re- 
puWc; but on the way back he came to the Bu- 
bioon, jumped in, swam ashore, az^ took the 
liberties of the people away from them. If you 
have a Boman nose, what is to hinder you from 
jumping into the Atlantic Ocean on the way 
back home and suddenly putting the whole 110,- 
000,000 people of America under the iron heel 
of despotism! Ton could do it, oh, so easily I 
Everybody said that the Kaiser could do it 
sure. So if you have a Boman nose, you had 
better see a beauty doctor before you ask for 
a passport. 

Tour friend wishes to know about your 
mouth. The Government has reason to wish to 
know about this ; for the mouths of Americans 
get them into more trouble while they are 
abroad than does any other one thing. They 
think that they are citizens of the greatest 
country under the sun, and they like to men- 
tion the fact; at least they do untH they find 
that this is just what everybody else thinks of 
his own particular land. Besides, the Govern- 
ment wishes to know that you will be able to 
take your meals in the usual way. It does not 
wish foreign governments put to the annoy- 
ance and inconvenience of feeding you through 
a tube in your nose. 

Then there is the ofain. Lady Astor, an 
American girl that has foxmd her way into the 
British Parliament, is authority for the state- 
ment that Americans have good ehins. (And 
■he is reputed to have used a cuss word when 
she said it.) The Gk>vemment wishes to five up 
to its reputation in not sending anybody abroad 
unless he has a chin of some sort; so if youx 
ehin is missing you can count on staying right 
in Fodtbi^ until the robins nest again. 

The Hair Que$tion 

FINALLY, there is the hair question. Now 
this a Mriopis matter in the minds of some 
people; or J^ not in ^eir minds, let us say on 
top of their minds. There are those that in- 
sist that hair and brains cannot be grown on 
opposite sides of the same scalp at the same 
time. Then there are others who daim, as did 
•ne Hilkish Crooks of jore, that a goodly 

thatch of feathers is necessary, and that if one 
does not have it he will be minus the necessary 
pipes wherewith to lead o:ff the fog and smoke 
that otherwise becloud the brain. Doubtless the 
Govemoiest is collecting statistics to deter- 
mine which is right — the bald-headed man who 
boldly claims that wisdom has taken the place 
of his hair, or the thidc-haired youth who feel- 
ingly reminds the Government that the strength 
of any government lies in its men, and that the 
strength of Samson, the strongest of all men, 
lay in his hair. 'Sometime we'll understand.^ 

We said: "Finally there is the hair question"; 
but it was not finally. The Government wishes 
to know whether you have a complexion. This 
is more important in America than it is in the 
British Isles ; for there the damp climate gives 
everybody a good natural complexion, while 
here there are many people who would not dars 
to leave home without bringing their complex- 
ions along with them in a vanity bag or some- 
thing like that. The Government is interested 
to know whether your complexion is a real one 
or whether you got it at the comer drug-store. 

When it gets to the matter of having a faee 
and of deciding what kind of face you havOp 
there may perchance be a row between you and 
your friend. He wishes to put you down aa 
having a thin face; but you do not wish to gtt 
down in history or even down in the Atlantis 
as having a thin face. Ton plead with him ; you 
point out that with seven Hnds of faces on the 
list he should be able to pick you out a better 
one. But he is obdurate, and he shall be puB- 
ished as befits the offense. 

Then comes the second inquisition. You and 
your trusted friend go before a passport oA- 
eial of the United States Department of Stats* 
The official looks you over critically. His is a 
very important job. He represents the whole 
imperial United States Gk)vemment, in one »f 
its most important departments. His decision 
on this great matter now to be decided is final 
He crosses out the word "thin'* opposite the 
description of your face, and writes in the word 

You glance piercingly and haughtily at your 
friend to see.whether he takes in the full mag- 
nitude of his xmstatesmanlike analysis of your 
features. He seems utterly oblivious; he does 
not seem to realize' how nearly he has jeopar- 
dized the good reputation of our State Depart- 
ment abroad. Suppose now that the Stats Ds- 





partment Lad overlooked Mb error ; think what 
international animosities and other things jnst 
like them might have happened. One shudders 
to think of it, even ^rith shudders selling as 
high as a shilling apiece. 

Paying for Democracy 

THE inspector gathers in your application 
for passport, and your birth certificate, and 
your photographs. Then he collects $10 for 
doing his sworn duty in giving yon an oval 
face, and tells you tiiat you will receive the 
passport in four or five days. This "service" 
was formerly free; but since the world was 
made safe for democracy some jobs must be 
found for the increased number of democrats 
and a way must be found to soak the demecra- 
oy every way they turn, or they might forget 
that they are free. 

Uncle Sam's example of piggishness in the 
free issuaACe of passports has been followed 
by all countries toward citizens of the United 
States. Europe contains a score of countries, 
and the United States is but one. Therefore 
when a United States citizen visits ten Euro- 
pean countries on a trip (and most across- 
ocean travel is in that direction) he must pay 
$100 for having his passports viseed in the ten 
oountries; but the European may go all over 
the United States on the one $10 passport. 
Thus Uncle Sam charges his citizens $10 for 
an imaginary "service" before they leave home, 
knowing that, because of that charge of' $10, 
made \vdtliout any proper reason, those citizens 
will be mulcted $10 more for every country 
that they visit. 

Another Hold Up 

THE third inquisition comes afer you have 
received your passport You go to the British 
Consulate in New Tork. There you are cata- 
logued by a clerk and fined $10 for being an 
America^itizen ; then careful inquiry is made 
as to whebier you plan any propaganda while 
you are in the British Isles. In view of the 
purchased control of the U. S. press during 
the war, this latter item is properly one for 

the British Government to continue to oonsiA* 
er. You pass inspection; your passport is vt* 
s6ed; it is stamped. You are now in the bolt 
to the tune of $20; but you have received a 
piece of paper, folded, stamped with tiie great 
seal of the United States Qovemment, and 
aigned by Mr. Charles E. Hughes, Secretary 
of State, which proves beyond question that 
you have been bom and that you a have a fore- 
head, eyes, nose, mouth, ohin, hair, complexion, 
and a face, and that you are over one foot and 
under twelve feet in height A triumph ol 
American diplomacy. Homhi 

You go and get your ticket. It is a foot high, 
and a foot and a half long, and recites encour- 
agingly what responsibility the Cempany aa- 
Bumes respecting your baggage in case of a 
wreck, and what disposition will be made ol 
your own remains, in case there are any re- 

The fourth inquisition Consists of a strip six 
inches wide, attached to one end of your ticket 
It asks the same old questions which you had 
to answer before you got your passport; and 
unless put into the hands of the transporta- 
tion company the day before the ship sails, 
your right to sail on that ship is forfeited. 

Cheer Up 

ON THE back of the ticket itself is the fifth 
inquisition. The questions are the same 
as before. tJheer up ! This is the last time that 
you must answer these questions until you get 
aboard the boat. At length the great day ar- 
rives. You are at the dock an hour ahead of 
time. You appear before an officer, who ex- 
amines your passport and looks scrutinizingly 
at you to see if you are the x»er&on described. 
You start to go aboard, up the long carefully- 
enclosed gang- way, and are stopped once more. 
This time it is your ticket which is subjected to 
scrutiny, to see that it is made out in due form 
and properly endorsed. In another half min- 
ute you are out of the United States ; L e,, you 
are aboard a British vessel, an auxiliary of tha 
British navy and manned throughout by Brit- 
ish seamen. 

"A princft can mak a belted knight, 
A nuiTquis, duke, and a' that ; 
But an honest man's aboon his might — 
Ouid f ftithy he mail nn ft fa' that 1 

For a' that, and a' that, 
Their dignities, and a' that, 

The pith o' flense, and pride o' worth. 
Are higher ranks than a' thaf 

Who Has the Right to Make Prices? By 'A. E. Keni 

OHOULD the laborer price his labor; the 
^ prodnoer of soil-products price them; the 
manofacturer his output; the wholesaler Ms 
commodity, and the retailer his wares t 

Who will agree to sneh a proposition as a 
whole t Who believes that it conld be made to 
work out justly for all? And yet is not this 
what each faction is trying to do, and trying 
to prevent the others from doing f 

If this system of pricing is right for one 
dasSy it mnst be right for alL Bnt if it will 
not work well for all, then the principle mast 
be entirely wrong; for each class of workers 
is vitally interested in the price of the products 
of all the rest Being a thing of collective in- 
terest, price shonld be regulated by all that are 
interested either as producers or as consumers. 

If the reins of our Government have gotten 
into the hands of those that neither labor nor 
produce, then such Government should have no 
part in pricing the products of the labor of 
those who do labor, until it is again subject to 
the will of the people. 

Neither should the laborer and producer 
make the oft-repeated mistake of choosing 
other delegates or representatives to make 
prices for them. Deputing power to a few rep- 
resentatives to act for the whole people invites 
the attack of all opposing interests upon those 
few. If they are ^us influenced, or yield, the 
cause of the people is lost 

To a large extent people have Ibst faith in 
representative government Experience, they 
believe, has taught that it is cheaper to pay a 
good round x>rofit to private interests than to 
place industries under government control to 
be operated at cost The claim is that the ten- 
dency to graft on the one side equals the ten- 
dency to profiteer on the other. 

When private capital goes into business it 
exacts every possible profit for the interests 
behind it That the burden of these profits is 
equaled ^ outweighed by the waste, incompe- 
tency, and graft of our administrators is a 
comidiment (f) many of our public men axe 
paying to themselves and to our public insti- 
tutions when they fight government ownership. 
We mentioii this to show that there is little 
chance of improv^nent unless the people keep 
the government more in their own hands. 

Let the people use every modem method and 
api^iasM to save labor aad to increase pro- 
dootion; and thcsr efforts to better conditions 

will come to naught, as long as it is given t» 
a few men, or to any one class of men, to ar- 
bitrarily niake prices. And a government that 
is to any extent controlled by special interest! 
— whether that of farmers, laborers, manufac- 
turers, merchants, or preadirrs — would be no 

Those that produce and kCbor in social ser- 
vice are the ones who are interested colleo- 
tively in the prices at which they must ex- 
change the products of their labor. Collectively 
they have the right to get together and name 
the standard wages upon which all produet 
prices should be baaed. 

The legitimate object of government is to ' 
search out and protect the individual xighta 
and means of its subjects. Experience showa 
that the people should never delegate their , 
rights away but should reserve to themselves 
the final decision of all questions by suffrage^ 
It is an old saying, "If you want any thing 
done do it yourself.'' If not, send someone else 
to do it, and this is especially true of govern- 

The opposition to a system of standard 
prices will come either from those who from 
lack of thought fail to see its great benefits or 
from the comparatively few that are now prof- 
iting by the existing unsettled and unjust price 
conditions. All classes of labor engaged in use- 
ful pursuits, including farmers that own anc 
woik their own farms, and merchants anc 
small factory owners who do their own labor, 
are interested in a wage that in buying power 
will equal the price of the products they eoUea- 
tively produce and distribute. 

To accomplish much, men must make the best " 
use of the means at hand. Each dass of labor 
has an organization for the betterment of their 
own conditions ; and over these is an organisa- 
tion of which all are a i>art and to which all 
are subject, the United States Government 
Whatever we may expect of farm and labor 
unions, it is evident that they can do little as 
long as the general Government is controlled 
by those of opposing interests. 

That a govenun^it of the people should so 
look after the interests of its every subject 
that no other organization for that purpose 
would be neeessary, we believe ia ev^ent to 
alL But the number and kind of such unions 
is a monum«cit«l evideoMO that it does not It 
occurs to Hi that if each vaien would take n 

BjraAkT 17. itas 



the subject of a standard wage and standard 
product-prices based on labor cost, and discuss 
it until ^oroughly understood by its members, 
they would demand such a system and vote it 

More good could be done at one election by 
installing a system of prices that would equal- 
ize the expense of living and properly distrib- 
ute the fruits of labor, than has been done by 
Congress and Legislatures for the last one hun- 
dred and forty-five years. 

"Wlio is now making our prices! Is it the 
laborer and producer who, together, are the 
great consumer 1 Or is it the go-between, the 
juggler, and the gambler! Shall we, as usual, 
leave prices for Congress to influence by tink- 
ering with the tariff, rail rates and ship rates, 
farm credits, etc.; or shall we turn the job over 
to the Reserve Banks? Three years ago they 
fixed prices and almost fixed everything else 
by juggling interest rates, bank creditors, bond 
markets, and cash reserves; and no one ques- 
tions that they can and will do the same thing 
again if it suits their purpose. 

Or shall we try the plan of Irvin Fisher, 
Professor of Political Economy of Yale Uni- 
versity and ex-President of the American Eco- 
nomic Association, for taking the starch out 
of one of the few standards we have, the dol- 
lar, by trying to follow up our ever-changing 
prices with an ever-changing dollar! Profes- 
sor Fisher, your currency would not make even 
a good football. You aotdd never tell how much 
it was inflated, and when you got the thing all 
puffed up and ready to kick off, some one might 
be fool enough to name prices on a gold basis 
and that would knock the wind clear out of it. 
Now, Professor, really do you think you can 
ever kick a goal with a dollar like that! 

Prices are figured from the amount of gold 
represented; and not from the denomination 
of the c^^rency representing it. We have a 
dollar thatis as standa?*d in weight as the yard 
measure is in length, or as the bushel is in ca- 
pacity; and it would be just as reasonable to 
expect the yard measure to indicate the price 
of the product it is used to measure, or for 
&e bushel measure to price the product that 
passes through it, as to expect tiie dollar to 
indicate the price, or measure the Value of the 
product for which it ia exchanged- Pricing ia 
tet the function of the dollar. 

The analyst separates product into its orig- 

inal elements; and by experiments and actual 
tests we determine the elements or properties 
that are useful; and that some are of more 
value than others ; and that is about all we have 
accomplished in our effort to measure value. 
But let the true value of product be v/hat it 
may, collectively we are interested in getting it 
at the least possible cost in labor ; and for the 
purpose of exchanging products we should 
price them as near as possible to labor oosty 
so that each may receive equal value for his 

If prices are wrong, as every ones knows 
they are, then let us make prices that are right, 
and not unfix everything else in the hope that 
prices wiQ in Some mysterious way adjust 
themselves. When we have properly standard- 
ized our labor, products, and other valines, as 
we have our dollar, and rightly established the 
relation between them by a system of standard 
prices, we may go ahead doing business on a 
fair basis for a thousand years without a price 
swing, strike, lockout, panic, or millionaire. 

We are glad to note the effort being made 
toward the standardization of product. "The 
Truth in Fabric Bill" is surely a step ahead; 
but why not widen its scope! Draft a "Truth 
in all Products Bill,"' based on truth in labor^ 
and truth in prices; then draft a ** Truth in 
Legislation Bill," that will enable us to pass all 
bills direct from the people to the statute books. 

Not knowing whether a price is fair causes 
dissatisfaction the same as knowing it to be 
unfair. Social unrest will not or should not be 
alleviated until men place themselves under 
just regulations. With the help of divine wis- 
dom, as already revealed in the Bible, it is 
possible for man to institute a just system of 
laws ; but the power to keep those from break- 
ing them who would so desire, is, of necessity, 
a superhuman power. We believe the time is 
near when such power will be used by the King 
of kings and Lord of lords; but used only as 
a means to an end. The end to be accomplished 
is a creation of human beings so schooled by 
experience and divine wisdom that no outside 
restraining power will be required. Man him- 
self, an earthly image of his heavenly Creator, 
endowed with wisdom, justice, power, and love, 
will reign supreme in his own sphere, the earth. 
**l^e beaven, even the heavens, are liie Lord's: 
but the earth hath he given to the childreii of 
men."— Psalm 115 : 10. 

"All the Foundations of the Earth are out of Course'* By CharUs w. Apgat 

WE HAVE hopes that the hnman race will 
eventually overcome its tendency to be 
easily fooled, and will learn how to distingniBb 
between truth and propaganda. Knowledge is 
the antidote; and knowledge of God's Word 
is the best antidote. Although many have ex- 
pected it, the earth will never '^eave her 
course." Prior to December 17, 1919, many of 
the inhabitants of the civilized earth (as dis- 
tinguished from the heathen) expected a great 
calamity — on that date the earth was to be 
overtaken by another body and possibly be 
blown to atoms. Such superstitious ideas would 
be impossible, and the people would know this 
if they were thoroughly instructed in God's 
Word. For instance, we read : "The earth abid- 
eth forever" and "He hangeth the earth upon 
nothing." Of course, if the earth is hung upon 
nothing, there are no literal "foundations of 
the earth" to get out of course. — ^Ecclesiastes 
1:4; Job 26:7; Psalm 82:5. 

"Who laid the foundations of the earth that 
it should not be removed for ever." (Psafau 
104:5) The proper understanding of our text 
lies in the fact that throughout the Bible the 
word "earth" and "world" are quite frequently 
used in a symbolic sense, not meaning the lit- 
eral planet on which we live but organized 
society. In proof of this, we offer 2 Peter 3; 
6, 7, 13; Zephaniah 3:8, 9; Eevelation 21:1. 
These scriptures are sufficient, with proper 
consideration, to convince any reasoning mind 
that not the literal earth and heavens are here 
referred to; but that they are mentioned as 
in our text, in a symbolic sense. Earth is a 
condition of social and civil arrangement. 

Our laws are some of the "foundation" 
stones. None will dispute the necessity for 
just and equitable laws. Laws are right and 
good and necessary, but unrighteous enforce- 
ment of laws is tiie greatest difficulty with 
which we. have to contend. Our laws are so 
written as to enslave us to lawyers. They are 
impossible of understanding by the common 
man of the street. 

The following by Thomas Edison appeared 
in the Chicago "Serald-Examiner of October 
26, 1921, under the title, "Life Too Intricate": 

''Life is becoming bo intricate, so involved, so mixed 
up, that it is difficult to tell what wiU happen as the 
result of any act Government, finance, and industrj 
•re daily becoming more fixed in a maxe that hnman 
ingenuity eeenu incapable of nntangling. 

^rrhose fellows down at Washington pass laws witk- 
ont any more knowledge of what effects will be produced 
tihan they might have if they were children. Tb^ pass a 
law to do one thing, and it does the rcverBe. They preM 
a button here, and a totally unexpected exploeion hap- 
pens there. This is because the whole fabric of oui 
dvilization is becoming so intricate that nobody can 
follow its designs. 

'n began to notice this many years ago when a leg- 
islature out AVest passed a law giving a bounty for thi 
killing of coyotes, only to discover a few years lata 
that, In the absence of coyotes^ jack rabbits were multi- 
plying 80 rapidly the law had to be repealed and a 
boiinty offered for the killing of rabbits." 

The tendency of our social structure is to 
form unions and belong to organizations and 
lodges— the Ku Klux Klan, the W. C. T. U., 
church societies^ etc — societies for and against 
everything. It is not unusual to find one per- 
son belonging to several societies which are 
contrary the one to the other. 

Selfishness is so ingrained in our law-makert 
and enforcers that laws for the relief of our 
poor and oppressed are impossible to operate. 
There are "jokers" in nearly all laws. Money, 
not love, is back of all rule." We quote a well- 
known scientist : 

^Torty years ago, Herbert Spencer wrote some won- 
derfully illuminating chapters on the complexity of 
civilization in his day. Spencer took up tihirty-four 
laws enacted by the British Parliament for the relief 
of the poor, and demonstrated that thirty-two of these 
laws actually harmed the poor." 

Our SyMtem of Trade 

OUR competitive system of trade eauset 
business to organize on an efficiency basiSy 
which must of necessity not only reject the old 
and infirm, but soon kill off the able. The re- 
sult of the continual driving for efficiency is 
recklessness, disease, and suicide. Another re- 
sult is our false stismdard of salesmanship; 
that is, men are trained to sell people things 
they do not want. There are basements and 
storerooms full of articles, many of them quite 
useless; purchased from men trained to sell 
these things whether they are needed or not. 
The main feature of our earth is big busi- 
ness ; and big business so controls the price of 
labor that men are not able even to provide a 
proi)er and decent home and surroundings for 
a growing family. As a consequence, marriage 
(which is the very foxmdation of our social 
structure) is reduced to a low estate. For b^ 


LT 17. IM'TJ 




ata/ice: J J' tii*- man is not able to provide for a 
good home, the wife must work; and since the 
wife nmfit spend from seven to ten hours a day 
toiling to help support the family, the results 
are that she has no time to prepare good 
meals for the family. She must purdiase pre- 
pared foods, of low food value, in order that 
she may be able to qnicMy prepare it, say in 
from ten to twenty minutes. Big business meets 
the emergency by preparing food and putting 
it up in packages, with the greater portion of 
the food properties removed — the main argu- 
ment, of course, being that they are prepaid 
so easily and quickly that husband will not have 
to wait for from one to two hours for dinner. 

Low vitality results from eating these im- 
proper foods, and consequently there is a great- 
er need for doctors; and doctors are not in 
business for their health — nor for ours, either. 
Of course it is true that the doctor is glad to 
come when called upon, and that he does his 
very best to effect a cure ; but the point is that 
it would be mnch better if the doctors were or- 
ganized on the basis of keeping people weU, 
rather than of curing them after their health 
is once impaired. The spirit of the new age will 
be along new lines — keeping people from get- 
ting side, rather than healing them. "And the 
inhabitant shall not say, I am sick." — Isaiah 

At present, many schools of medicine are 
leontrary one to the other, each forming asso- 
ciations to fight the other, and trying to pass 
laws to forbid others the right to practise. 

THE politicians, who draw good salaries, in- 
crease the burden of the tax-payers year by 
year; and they are looking on while the doc- 
tors, lawyers, preachers, etc., are digging down 
deeper into the poor man's pockets. These are 
the foundation stones that are out of course. 
Selfishness is the mortar which is supposed to 
hold these^stones together, that they may form 
a good solid foundation. But this foundation is 

Church SysiemB 

THE church systems, professing to be friends 
of the poo^ producers, desert them in times 
of need, such as strikes and unemployment, 
calling them Bolsheviki, etc. They hate failed 
utterly to help the oppressed in times of direst 
need. Without one word of objection or of warn- 

ing one hundred and eighty thousand preachers 
and priests permitted the financiers of this 
country to throw us into tihe greatest war the 
earth has ever known, producing countless be- 
reaved mothers and widows. When the history 
of ail the cowards has been written, these 180»- 
000 preachers and priests will head the lisl 
When I think of heroes, I have only to think 
of many of the widows left behind, with larga 
families, to face the ever-rising prices and poor 
pay to women, yet bravely facing all the diffi- 
cult^ of life. 

Other classes who prey upon the masses, 
worthy of mention in this article, are those who 
profess to be friends of the poor, yet who taka 
advantage of their every weakness, their every 
difficulty, and who run second only to ths 
preachers, are the pawn-brokers, the loan 
sharks, and credit clothiers. Do not these ad- 
vertise themselves as friends of the poort Tel 
are they not exacting from the poor more than 
the poor are able to pay and more than others 
do payt For instance: Do not credit clothiers 
charge $75 for a $35 suit and require first pay- 
ment of $25 cashf And do not newspapers and 
magazines, except The Goideis^ Ague, take their 
advertisements and fail to expose themT 

It is true that the earth slightly recognizes 
her unstableness ; and therefore we have what 
we are pleased to call "our daily portion of 
reformless reforms." We have "sex equality^ 
now, which of course means social confusion. 
We have prohibition now, which means instead 
of beer at five cents, poison at seventy-fiv^ 
cents per drink. We have the so-called "red 
light district'' abolished, only to scatter its 
former inmates all over our cities and towns. 
We have committees to investigate, which is 
a very good thing and appreciated; but sure 
remedies, it seems, are missing. There is noth- 
ing stable. Today we have it; tomorrow we 
have it not. 

We were told of a "new earth'* in order to 
get us to fight Germany. President Wilson and 
other notable men traveled through the length 
and breadth of our country promising the 
young men of this nation that if they would 
only join the army they would be permitted 
when they returned to enter politics and to 
have a voice in the affairs of the Govern- 
ment such as they had never had and never 
dreamed of before. The voice of labor was 
promised a hearing at all times if we would 



only consent to this plan of war. Bnt now they 
lay: "Back to normalcy." They do not say? 
**Let ns go on to the new earth that we have 
promised you." On the contrary they say : 'Xiet 
SB go back to the conditions before 1914." They 
80 not seem to be so anxious now that the voice 
♦f labor shall be heard at all times; they do 
not seem to be so anxious now to reward those 
who so faithfully served their country. 

Meantime, we have all learned the lesson 
that God has designed in this matter: namely, 
that it does not pay any one to seek to destroy 
his neighbors' lives. Who, more than our re- 
turned soldiers, can say that they have not been 
rewarded for their service to their country t 
Propagandists tell us a great deal about char- 
ity and what we should do for suffering hu- 
manity, but they forget to think about these 
from the standpoint of justice. 

False standards are fast overthrowing jus- 
tice. There are a thousand classes, all opposed 
to each other; there are a thousand publica- 
tions, all supporting the various fanatical ideas 
promulgated in the thousands of societies and 
organizations; and these thousands of schemes 
are all selfish. There all is confusion ; there is 
little justice. We are headed for the ditch. 
*'But Jesus answered and said, Every plant 
which my heavenly Father hath not planted 
shall be rooted up. Let them alone: they be 
blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead 
the blind, both shall fall into the ditch."— Mat- 
thew 15 : 13, 14. 

Like many other admonitions of God's Word, 
these words are falling on deaf ears. Oh, that 
we could through some means call mankind's 
attention to those scriptures which speak of 
the coming calamity as a result of the op- 
pression of the poor, the perverting of judg- 
ment, and the unequal distribution of this 
world's goods I "If thou seest the oppression 
of the pQpr, and the violent perverting of judg- 
ment and justice in a province, marvel not at 
the matter : for he that is higher than the high- 
est regardeth; and there be higher than they. 
Moreover the profit of the earth is for all : the 
king himself is^ served by the field." — Ecclesi- 
astes 5 : 8, 9^ 

"From the uttermost part of the earth have we 
heard songs, even glory to the righteous. But I 
said, My leanness, my leanness, woe unto me I 
the treacherous dealers have dealt treacherous- 
ly; yea, the treacherous dealers have dealt very 

treacherously. Fear, and the pit, and the snare, 
are upon thee, inhabitant of the earth. And 
it shall come to pass, that he who fleeth from 
the noise of the fear shall fall into the pit ; and 
he that cometh up out of the midst of the pit 
shall be taken in the snare: for the windows 
from on high are open, and the foundations of 
the earth do shake. The earth is utterly broken 
down, the earth is clean dissolved, the earth 
is moved exceedingly. The earth shall reel to 
and fro like a drunkard, and shall be removed 
like a cottage; and the transgression thereof 
shall be heavy upon it ; and it shall fall, and not 
rise again." — Isaiah 24 ; 16-20. 

Chrisft Kingdom — The Remedy 

ALL sorts of remedies are suggested by all 
sorts of people. But Christ's kingdom is 
God*s sure remedy; for ^'justice and judgment 
are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and 
truth shaU go before thy face." (Fsahn 89: 14) 
^'Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I 
lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried 
stone, a precious corner stone, a sure founda- 
tion; he that believeth shall not make haste. 
Judgment also will I lay to the line and right- 
eousness to the plummet; and the hail shall 
sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters 
shall overflow the hiding place."— Isa. 28 :16, 17. 
If there is scant justice in the applying of 
our laws; if plenty of food does not mean a 
living for all; if conditions are such that a wife 
and home are not possible for our young men ; 
if our hundreds of different religious beliefs 
do not bring peace and a true knowledge and 
appr<^ciation of God; if our preachers preach 
politics instead of Bible; if our going-to- 
church is founded on superstition ; if our pros- 
perity depends on selling each other needless 
articles; if divorce bids fair to outrun matri- 
mony ; if our health depends on x>owders or 
pills; if by every reform movement we grow 
worse ; if we give a dollar to the hard-working 
producer and call it chanty and not justice; 
if we would rather have "red-light districts^ 
instead of making marriage possible ; if we art 
going to free all the murderers ; if we tar and 
feather a man who sjwaks for people's rights; 
if dogs are well-fed while human beings go hun- 
gry — then are not "all of the foundations of 
this earth out of course"? 'Nevertheless we, 
according to his promise, look for new heavens 
and a. new earth, wherein dweUeth righteoua- 
ness."— 2 Peter 3:13. 

A Universal Language for the Golden Age By Barnes Benson 8ayef$ 

IN LOOKING fom^ard to the blessings man- 
kind will eajoy in the Golden Age one may 
tr>' to speculate about what some of those 
blessings will be. We can, of conrse, have only 
the faintest conception of what they will be ul- 
timately. Bnt can we not safely vision in part, 
at least, the state of the human race when the 
incentives to individual, national, religions and 
racial hatreds shall have forever passed away 
in a world of peace and plenty and of brotherly 
love based on perfect xmderstandingl What- 
ever the perfection attained by other forms ol 
physical weD-being, we do know that ignorance 
and misunderstanding shall pass away and men 
shall know one another in loving association. 
In this fraternizing of the whole human family, 
which we know will be a fact, what will be the 
means of intercommunication between the peo- 
ples who today are so woefully sundered by the 
nearly five hundred different languages spoken 
in the world! 

According to the Biblical record there was a 
time when all men spoke one language. Wheth- 
er the diffusion of different languages was 
commenced by the miracle of the Tower of 
Babel, or whether the latter is an allegory 
given in Holy Writ to symbolize to the under- 
standing of the faithful in later times the mod- 
ern babel and confusion of Christendom, we 
can but guess. We do know, however, that the 
difference of language is a mighty barrier to 
the brotherhood condition Christ and His 
saints will soon establish. We know that all 
obstacles to the establishment of His reign will 
be overcome and will disappear. 

How will the obstacle of mutual misunder- 
standing between the peoples, represented in 
the present confusion of laaguages, be erased? 
Will it be dispensed with miraculously, or will 
God's orderly and natural way take its coarse 
in the establishment of % common language f 
Some sincere Christians in the truth believe 
that in. dq.e time God will miraculously turn to 
His people "a pnre language," while others 
just as sincere believe that God's natural law, 
which we aee performing such wonders every 
moment^ will, within the requisite lapse of 
time, set f orUii atiiong men a language common 
to all nation^ and races. 

Christ told us enough to indicate clearly to 
the inquiring minds of faith when the time 
would be drawing near for His presence and 
the estahlishment of His xeigiL We are in- 

structed to look for numy things coming on 
earth that had never been known b^ore. These 
things are all in one way or another heralding 
or preparing the way for the setting up of the 
kingdom. For more than two thousand years 
ine:ffectual attempts have been made to estab- 
lish a oommon world language, but all attempts 
either to make a national language the world 
tongue or to create an artificial language suffip- 
dently practical for international usage failed 
nntil just a few years after 1874. 

It is a noteworthy fact that soon after that 
date a self-sacrificing, kindly Jew, Lndwig L. 
Zamenhof , began the basic work to which he 
practically gave his whole life, finally offering 
freely to the world what great minds had ut- 
terly failed to bring forth after life-long at- 
tempts — a marvelously practicable and com- 
mon language for the world, far more perfect 
than any national language, yet so simple in 
its structure that it can be learned pe^ectly 
by an adult in one-tenth the time required to 
gain indifferent mastery of a national language. 
This wonderful lang:uage is Esperanto. One 
may well ask what are some of the reasons for 
giving consideration to £8x>eranto as of more 
than passing interest to those workers herald- 
ing the Golden Age. 

First, is it a reasonable expectation that dur- 
ing Christ's reign on earth all nations will be- 
come one people, having a common means ol 
understanding, one language! We believe that 
aU are agreed that this is so, some believing 
that God will establish a oommon language 
miraculously, others believing that some lan- 
guage common to all peoples will grow up nat- 

Second, assuming that Christians would be 
expecting such a universal language to be 
brought about, should its appearance not be 
looked for during tiie great diffusion of knowl- 
edge heralding the presence #f Christ? As 
stated ahove, Esperanto appeared early during 
the period of Chrisf s presence. 

Third, on its appearance soaiong the people 
of this present evil world, over whidi the 
prince of darkness holds sway, should we not 
look for indications that it was not favored 
but, instead, was and is being hampered by 
Satan? One of Br. Zamenhofs heaviest bur- 
dens was the ridicule of the worldly-wise and, 
later, close scrutiny and suspicion from govern- 



■BOOZLTir^ H. tt 

mental forces. None of the worldly great and 
rich favored it with their patronage. Govern- 
ments were appealed to in vain to help its dif- 
fusion that the peoples might be brought more 
closely together and wars made less probable. 
Large numbers of the common people, poor in 
worldly riches and jMJwer, but rich in the ideal- 
ism of human love, learned its simple forms 
and began exchanging letters with one another 
among all nations of the earth and, beginning 
in 1^05, held annual world congresses where 
all nationalities gathered and proved the effi- 
cacy of the language by perfect understanding 
•f one another in its usage. Thus the confujsion 
caused by many languages gradually is being 
•wept away. 

The 'Internal Idea" of Esperanto, a very 
real and vital something that can never be 
fully understood and enjoyed except by one 
who has become versed in the language and 
has mingled with Esperantists of foreign na- 
tional languages, is of a nature closely akin 
to the love between Christian brethren. As 
might be expected, Satan, finding one more 
Instrument of welding into reality the brother- 
hood of mankind being brought forth among 
the beings suffering under the pall of his dark 
rule, set about to thwart its purpose. Finding 
that it could not be destroyed, he brought out 
imitations of Esperanto. Of these, the only 
two that gained any considerable following 
were simply the result of thefts or plagiarisms 
of an inferior sort of the original, uncopy- 
righted Esperanto. None of the imitations are 
•preading among the people of the world with 
anything like the rapidity of Esperanto. The 
lupporters of the imitations are everywhere 
riolently bitter in their envious opposition to 
the greater spread of Esperanto. Esperantists 
go calmly along their self-sacrificing way of 
leaching the language, trusting that their ideal, 
being a noble one, will bear fruit of its own 
Inherent i^ood, whatever be the opposition. This 
la all as it should be. 

Recently some friends in the truth in Europe 
wrote in Esperanto to the present writer sug- 
gesting that\the jWatch Tower Bible and Tract 
Society be approached with the proposition of 
putting the '"Scripture Studies" and other 
books and tracts into Esperanto in order that 
many people could be reached with the witness 
of the truth who otherwise are barred easy 
access to it. Having heard- Spanish- and Ital- 

ian-speaking people expressing their great 
craving that they could have all the volumes 
and tracts in their languages, we hastened to 
Judge Rutherford at Bethel Home with the 
appeal. We were very much surprised to learn 
that already this past spring and summer 
Brother Harteva of Finland had fulfilled the 
commission given him of translating into Es- 
peranto, and was publishing just before the 
gathering of the 14th Annual World Congress 
of Esperantists in Helsingfors the book "Mil- 
lions Nofw Living Will Never Die." Onr joy 
was heightened when we received from our 
Esperantists friends in the truth in Europe 
letters telling of their happiness at having this 
great message in the international medium and 
of their confidence in being able to reach with 
this message of present truth many whom they 
could in no other manner reach. 

We are assured that very large numbers of 
people of the languages into which only a por- 
tion of the message of present truth has been 
translated can be reached by means of Espe- 
ranto. As the Esperanto literature is not yet 
nearly full enough to supply the reading de- 
mand, new and interesting translations will be 
purchased and read as much for their Espe- 
ranto value as for their content of the truth, 
thus reaching many who would otherwise miss 
the message. The translation into Esperanto 
of "The Harp of God" is now under way. 

Is it not possible that there are a number of 
the friends who see in Esperanto one little add- 
ed means of serving in the great work of her- 
alding the Golden Age and who would like to 
give a few hours to the study of itT Corre- 
spondence with brethren in other parts of the 
world, either by letters or postal cards, alone 
brings great joy and profit. This is something 
that is immediately available after only a few 
hours of study. Then who knows but that this 
may prove an expanding field of service T The 
Lord alone knows what disposition He will 
make of our services consecrated to Him. 

Opportunity to enter an Esperanto class con- 
ducted by the writer will be offered to inter- 
ested persons living in Brooklyn or New York. 
Others can, with little loss of time from tha 
other and admittedly greater work, take up 
the study alone or in groups. The opportunity 
of spreading the truth is not the only benefit 
which comes from learning Esperanto; then 
are other very distinct and varied benefits. 

The Soldier Bonus By b. f. Mason ^ 

MUCH is being said pro and oon as to the 
propriety of the soldier bonus, mostly 
pro. The TOte of four million soldiers, and of 
perhaps a large nmnber of their friends and 
relatives, is a factor for politicians who would 
succeed themselves in office. 

Those politicians and soldiers who urge the 
bonnSf whDe posing as patriots are, I think, 
actuated by selfish expedience, though perhaps 
they do not realize this. Were this tax to be 
levied on war profiteers, it would be profitable. 
Were it levied on accnmnlated wealth, it would 
not be altogether indefensible. But since our 
(Government derives its funds almost solely 
from export, import, and internal revenue 
duties, if the bonus is allowed it must come 
through a tax imposed on commodities that the 
people must use. This being true, then the only 
reason why the tailor earning fifty cents, one 
dollar or two dollars per day, will not contrib- 
ute as much toward this fund as does the mil- 
lionaire, is that while the tailor must stint his 
family in the use of the bare necessities of life, 
the millionaire needs not to consider expense. 

From a conmion-sense view of the facts our 
soldiers of the World War are not more en- 
titled to a bonus than are the veterans of other 
wars in which our country has been involved. 
Indeed, the soldiers in the late war were better 
eared for and better paid than were those of 
any previous war. 

I take it that the average American would 
wish that every citizen injured in the service 
of his country, and by reason of such service, 
should be compensated as far as a reasonable 
stipend could compensate. Every soldier hon- 
orably discharged who really wants a job, but 
who cannot find it, should be employed by the 
Government in work suited to his capacity. 

The funds needed for the compensation of 
soldiery should be obtained by an ad valorem 
tax. Although we have no precedent for such a 
tax in history, yet I think that we should lose 
no time in making such a precedent. 

The statesmen who built and launched the 
ship of state w^re intelligent, educated busi- 
ness men. When It became necessary to finance 
the goverjmient which they had established, 
they did what business may usually be trusted 
to do : Instead of levying a tax on the wealth 
of the classes, they imposed it upon the sub- 
sistence of the masses. 

The four biUion bonus would cost each man, 
woman, and dliild in the United States forty 
dollars oflBh, It would cost every family of 
five two hundred dollars eacL Oia coimtry 
already owes twenty billion dollars; the bonus 
would make it twenty-four billion dollars, or 
twelve hundred dollars for each family. If 
twenty years are required to liquidate this 
debt, then at four percent interest each family 
will have paid about seventeen hundred dollars. 
If this sum is wrung from the people by tlie 
taxation of commodities, nullions will die from 
starvation and from diseases incident to mal- 

Our national wealth has been estimated at 
one hundred billion dollars. It has been esti- 
mated that ninety percent of this wealth is 
possessed by less than ten percent of our peo- 
ple. If this is true, this ten percent of our peo- 
ple could pay off our debt without depriving 
themselves of many of the luxuries to which 
they are accustomed. 

To pay interest on this oolossal debt, to pro- 
vide a sinking fund, and to meet current ex- 
penses will probably add twenty percent to the 
cost of living. This in itself is a crushing bur- 
den. But if it were collected automatically day 
by day, as silently as falls the dew, the victims 
as a rule do not know what it is that hurts 

State, county, and municipal taxes add per- 
haps another ten percent to the cost of living. 
These taxes are met by excise duties and also 
by an ad valorem tax on real and personal 
property. As in the ease of the national tax, 
X>eople do not seem to realize the excise tax; 
hut the ad valorem tax is irksome, since it must 
be paid annually and in a lump sum. Moreover, 
because the manner of assessment is not at all 
consistent with true equity, it woiks a great 
and undeserved hardship on many individuals. 

Ad valorem taxes are imposed upon nominal 
owners of property, while in most eases the 
nominal owner is not the real owner. For in- 
stance, a man buys property, real or personal, 
makes a small oash payment, and gives mort- 
gage notes for the balance. He must pay tal 
on this property as well as interest upon the 
notes. If he fails in either ease, he is liable to 
foreclosure. This is all wrong. Justice would 
tax the seller on his unpaid notes, secured on 
the property, and would tax the buyer only to 




the extent of his equity in the property. It is 
not possible to make a dishonest man give an 
honest estimate of bia actual cash; but per- 
haps a fair yalne could be approximated by 
having bankers certify an oath as to the sum 
of the annual deposits and of the annual with- 
drawals of each patron. 

K notes, mortgages, stocks, bonds, etc., were 
legally invalidated, if not officially stamped 
annually, these would all be returned for taxa- 
tion. Verily our legislators seem to accept 
Satan's version of our Lord's dictum: "Unto 
every one that hath shall be given, and he shall 
have abundance: but from him that hath not 
■hall be taken away even that which he hath." 
—Matthew 25:29. 

If intelligent humanity were united in sup- 
port of righteousness, justice would prevail; 
And happiness would result. "When the right- 

eous are in authority, the people rejoice; bnt 
when the wicked beareth rule, the people 
mourn." (Proverbs 29:2) For long centtmes 
this planet has been subject to Satan, the 
usurper, and his minions of darkness. The 
peoples of earth cannot obtain a righteous gov- 
ernment until Satan is overthrown by Him to 
whom the government belongs by right, the 
Prince of Peace. (Ezekiel 21:26, 27) Will He 
come? He has come. Earth's empires^ are 
crumbling before His irresistible onslaught. 

Our country has been greatly blessed of God. 
'TTnto whomsoever much is given, of him shall 
much be required : and to whom men have com- 
mitted much, of him they will ask the more." 
(Luke 12:48) Many who have been successful 
as the world counts success might even yet 
profit by reading James 5 : 1-8. 

Conditions in England 

LONDON was somewhat excited a few days 
ago through the arrival in town of some 
■'hunger marchers** who have come up from the 
provinces to interview the Prime Minister. Mr. 
Bonar Law, who is now Prime Minister, refused 
to see them, and referred them to the Ministry 
of Labor. The men declared their purpose was 
to see the Prime Minister, and there was a fear 
that violence would be used. The government 
tried to dope the press to lead public opinion 
against the men by insinuating that its leaders 
were communists. Mr. Bonar Law refuses to 
see the men's deputation. There is more than 
one reason for this. Mr. Bonar Law has said he 
will not follow the way of his predecessor, Mr- 
Lloyd George, who was ready (at the psycholog- 
ical moment) to take everything into his own 
hands. But there is also the notion to repress 
these agitators, and not to pander to them, and 
there is iii Mr. Bonar Law's refusal something 
of a challenge of authority against these 
methods! The fight between authority and the 
hunger party will come in due time. 

The recent general election has brought a 
good many^ labor members into the House of 
Commons, ^und they feel themselves very 
strong. Besides having a good deal of physical 
energy, the labor party has a very considerable 
measure of intellectual ability in it, but from 
the politician's point of view it lacks in this 
that it has no proposals save a complete reor- 

ganization of society. Ultimately, of course, 
that will be thfe issue. 

General conditions in the country are fair 
considering the tremendous amount of unem- 
ployment which has obtained for a time. The 
outlook for trade, both at home and abroad, is 
poor. It is reported that the Christmas shop- 
ping trade in London is not nearly up to expec- 
tation: an indication that there is not so much 
money to spend. 

Li religious circles there is a considerable 
amount of internal energy, but as to moral 
force the religious world is impotent : it has no 
proposals at all. There are neither fruits nor 
leaves on its trees. The churches have no mes- 
sage for the people, though they are continually 
endeavoring to stimulate the people to give to 
the support of their systems. In the English 
church system there is a movement which has 
for its object the endeavor to get the church once 
again into the possession of the faculty of heal- 
ing. It is claimed by them that the church in the 
days of its purity could heal, the bodies of men 
as well as their souls ; and Satan is doing some- 
thing to help them, for now and again there are 
certain psychological movements which result 
apparently in some measure of physical healing. 
Their desire is to bring life into the chiirch by 
any possible means in order that it may regain 
its position in the eyes of the people. The Bible 

niTFlBT 17. 1928 



Btndent knows that the time for the giving of 
healing to the body is not yet come, and he knows 
that anything that anticipates the coming of the 
kingdom of our Lord is from Satan, who is try- 
ing to disconnt the work of the glorified church. 
The head of the Liverpool University claims 
that researches made there gave demonstrations 
of reaction from inorganic matter which are 
closely allied to life, and he snggests that it may 

be possible to demonstrate how plant life begins. 
There follows the further suggestion that it may 
be possible to show how animal life emerges 
from plant life, and thus the seenst of life be 
disclosed. We shall see. **The secret tilings 
belong nnto the Lord our God: but those things 
which are revealed belong mfito ns, and to our 
children for ever, that we may do all the words 
of this law. ' '—Deuteronomy 29 : 29. 

Conditions in Greece 

THE political world is rather excited about 
the Greek executions. The TTihT?TnftT> side of 
this action is kept to the fore, but the ugly phase 
is not openly discussed. Politics would be a poor 
game if all the failures are to be shot by their 
auocessors. It seems as if Isaiali's word will 
soon be quite up-to-date. He tells of the time 

when "a man shall take hold of his brother, 
of the house of his father, saying, Thou hast 
Nothing, be thou our ruler, and let this ruin be 
under thy hand: In that day shall he swear, 
saying, I will not be an healer; for in my house 
is neither bread nor clothing: make me not a 
ruler of the people. "-^Isaiah 3:6, 7. 

Man -Traps in Russia By Peter p. Enns 

A GENTLEMAN living in the government 
** of Ufa, Russia, writing to a friend in 
Portland, Oregon, under date of April 19, 1922, 
reports conditions in his viciiuty at that time 
in the foUowing language: 

''Every thing is very high, a pud (forty pounds) of 
floni costs twelve milliaD rubles, a pud of potatoes three 
miUioQ rubles, a hone from one to two hundred million 
rubles, a cow from fifty to sixty million. A pound of but- 
ter costs sixty to Mveuty thousand rubles. Hie famine 

if great, many thousands axe dying, no ona has grain 
for aeed. We are getting a litUe fnim Soviet €bv«m- 
ment, bo that we can put in about twoity-five dt^ 
(about BLEty acres). Last year we had 130 acr^s. 

'Hi is terrible. The peof^ kill human being% and 
eat them, and make sausage of them. Many put trapa 
to catch them; parents eat their own ciifldien. Wa 
would like to get to another oountiy, but it is impoi- 
sible to travel. The conditions are not much better fa 
tiie South. The father writes that they will starve soon.* 

The Gospel of Dirt Bp F. Leon Scheerer 

THOMAS Cabltle, a leading essayist and his- 
torian, was bom in 1795 and died in 1881. 
Not long before his death Cariyle, who knew 
©arwin well, wrote the folloTvdng: 

"I havfe Ipown three generations of Darwins — grand- 
father, fathei-, and son— atheists all. The brother of the 
famous naturalist, a quiet man who livee not far from 
here, told me that among his grandfather's effects he 
found a seal engraven with this legend ^Omni ex con- 
chis' (everythi^ from a clam Bhell) I X saw the nat- 
uralist not m^ny months ago^ told him I had read his 
'OrigiTi of Spe^ea' and other books, that he had by no 
means satisfied me that we were descended from mon- 
keys, but that he had gone far to persuade Bue that he 
and his f!0-called scientific brethren K^ brought the 
prttfcrrt gi-TM^ratiirn very near to monkeja. 

**A good sort of man is this Darwin, and weU-meaa- 
ing, but with little intellect. It is a sad and terrible 
thing to see nigh a whole generation of men and women, 
professing to be cultivated, looking around in a pur- 
blind fa&hion, and finding no God in the universe. I 
suppose it is a reaction from the leign of cant and 
hollow pretense, professing to believe what in fact they 
do not believe. And this is what we have got to — all 
things from frog spawn — the gospel of dirt, that ia 
the order of the day. The older I grow — and now I 
stand <xi the brink o£ eternity — the more cemea back 
to me the sentence in the Catechism, which I learned 
when a ehild, and the fuller and deeper its ww^^mg 
becomes: 'What is the chief end ^ man? To ^orify 
God and to enjoy Him forever.' Ko gospel ef dirt^ 
•iaarhipg that men have descended from frogs thiOQ^ 
Bonkejrsy can ever set that aside." 

Animal and Human Vivisection 

FROM an address by Walter H Hadwen, 
M. D., M. R., C, S., of Gloucester, England, 
at a public meeting in Los Angeles, June 16, 
1921, stenographically reported for and pub- 
lished by the California Antivivisection Soci- 
•ty, 622 Bryson Building, Los Angeles, Cali- 
fornia, we quote in part as follows : 

'TTou are sitting by your fireside one evening and 
your terrier ii lying at your feet. -Suddenly the little 
fellow starts, pricki his ears and utters a low g^owL 
What has happened? WTiy, the little terrior has heard 
ft footstep on the garden path long before you have 
heard it. Why? Because its sense of hearing is so much 
more acute than youi own. Your puss is lying on your 
lap. Suddenly it starts to the wainscoting. It haa heard 
the sound of a mouse which hasn't reached your ears. 
Look at the sleuth-hound and watch it on the trail. 
See it as it tracks its quarry mile after mile. Why is 
it that the sleuth-hound can fallow the trail like that? 
Because its sense of smell is so much more developed 
than your own. You notice those little specks away up 
there in the sky. You can hardly perceive them, but 
you notice them gathering in innumerable flocks. What 
does it mean? There is a body lying out upon the des- 
ert plain, and the birds of prey are waiting yonder 
until death has closed the scene and they can swoop 
down upon the carcass. Why is it that they are able 
to see from that enormous distance what you cajmot 
perceive at all ? Because their sense of vision is so much 
keener than your own. You are riding a high-bred 
horse. You give him but the slightest touch with the 
end of your whip. Notice how he dashes forward. Why? 
Because his sense of feeling is so marvellously acute. 
If in these lower animals the sense of hearing, the 
MDse of smell, the sense of vision, and the sense of 
feelings can be so much more acute than our own, what 
right has anyone to say that their sense of pain is not 
also equally acute aimply because they cannot erpresa 
themsalves in articulate language? 

"Day after day these poor creatures are eking out 
their lives in their cages in these vivisectors' dens 
throughout the 'civilized' world. You have hundreds 
of them in your midst — in the BockefeUer Institute, 
for instance. The Rockefeller Hell I call it, which is 
supported by the Rockefeller millions What are they 
doing there? What did Dr. Carrel do the other day? 
Take a'kijlney out from the side of a dog, place th.9 
kidney up "in its neck, make the ureter (the tube be- 
tween kidney and bladder) pass down the gullet to 
•ee whether it could function there aa well as in the 
position where Nature had placed it. Do you or any 
human being in tl^e United States of America want to 
have your kidney put into your neck? If not, what 
on earth is thi4 experiment done for, and why on earth 
IS a so-called scientist allowed to do it? It is aU very 
well to say that these animals do not suffer. Do yon 
Biean to tell me that in protracted experiments of Has 

description — even supposing the primary operatioB 
waa done under an anaesthetic — that pain and suffeiv 
ing are a mere chimera during the tlays and the weeki 
and the months which follow ? Those weeks and montha 
during which the hard eyes of the vivisector watch 
the animal as the creature lingers on? Dr. Blair Bell 
(who has been recently entert5.ined by his Advisectionist 
colleagues in the TJnited States), one of the noted vi- 
visectors in England, thought he would try to discover 
the properties of the pituitary gland, which lies in th« 
brain. (Some of the ancients deemed it t^ be the loca- 
tion of the soul). So he opened the skull of a dog and 
fired a wax tumor on the brain and closed up the scalp, 
and then he published a picture of that dog ninety- 
eight days after the operation was performed — a poor, 
miserable, wretched, deformed creature, distorted in 
every lioib, presenting a most horrible sight. I remem- 
ber when my friend. Sir George Greenwood, late mem- 
bar of Parliament, saw the picture, he said that he was 
BO horribly shocked he could not sleep aU night after- 
wards. This is but an instance of the day-aftcr-day 
slow torture of a sentient animal supposedly to solve 
some scientific riddle. Waa anything discovered by it? 
Nothing whatever, 

'Take those experimentf of Sir John Rose Bradford 
upon thirty-nine fox terriers — taking out one kidney 
and cutting away thti oQier kidney piecemeal in order 
to see how long the intelligent little female terrier dogf 
could live with as little kidney at possible* He wai 
asked, in cross-examination by the Royal Commission 
on Vivisection: *What was it you learned by that?* He 
hesitated and said: 'Well; we did discover that dogi 
didn't suffer from any disease akin to human Brighfi 
disease.' He states hiiriself, with his own pen, that some 
of these dogs died from blood poisoning, some from 
diarrhoea, some of them from hemorrhage; and thai 
they all suffered from fever. 

"Look at these experiments of Dr. Crile, another 
(American) doctor. He came over to my country and 
experimented on dogs in order to try to ascertain the 
physiological effect of shock, and in order to do thai 
he had to produce shock by artificial means in theae 
poor creatures. There were 14S dogs altogether, many 
of them, probably, the stolen pets of happy homes. He 
tarred some of them over, and then set them on fira. 
He cut some of them open, took oat their entrails and 
poured boiling water into the cavity He took theif 
paws and held them over Bunsen flames. He deliber- 
ately crushed the most sensitive organs of the male. 
He poked out their eyes, and then worked a tool around 
the empty socket. He crushed every bone in their pawa 
with a mallet This waa the vile work that waa carried 
on in England under the license of the viviaector; and 
some of the very worst of the work was done in your 
own country, where no license is required. Get (Mle'a 
own book on 'Surgical Shock,' and you may see thi. 
facts for yoorselvea. 

riBT IT. lt2S 




*T5"ow, guppoBing, for iDMtuiot, you have some rab- 
bits, and you turn them loose into a field of belladoiuia 
•nd allow them to eat freely of the beUadonna. Yon 
find that your rabbits will tlrrive aud become aa plump 
M poBsible. Would you say to yourself : Tommy looks 
111 and Nancy looks thin — look at these rabbits, how 
plump they ha^e become 1 I think I shall gire Tommy 
and Nancy a beUadonna porridge for breakfast ?* There 
vould soon be a coronei^s inquest. A goat eats hemlock 
and grows fat on it Would you, therefore, argue that 
bemlock would be a fixst-rate thiag for the physical 
condition of the huma,u race ? If so, it would be a very 
•crlous thing fox you. Take that important drag, mor- 
phia, the active principle of opium, which no medical 
man would care to be without. Would you experiment 
upon a dog to find out how much to give your patient? 
I Buppose one grain would be sufficient to put any one 
in this audience to death, and yet Professor Hobday, 
the celebrated veterinary surgeon, told the Eoyal Com- 
mission that he had never been able to poison more 
^' than one dog in his life with morphia, and he had 
given as much as thirty-seven grains without any fatal 
efEect. Why, a .little pigeon can take twelve grains of 
mcrphia and then fly away as happy as a skylark. 
Would yju arg^ie f-rom a pigeon to man? Take again 
the question ox a hedgehog. Why, do you know that 
4 hedgehog can take as much opium as a Chinaman 
would imoke in a fortnight and wash it down with as 
much prudsic acid as would kill a whole regiment of 

"Dr Preston "King announced in the Lancet some 
time ago that we were groping in the dark by experi- 
uenting with animals; that we are waiting for the 
light which only experimentation upon human beings 
wbl bring; therefore, he said, criminals ought to be 
handed over in order that vivisectors might experiment 
upon them. It is a frank admission that animal ex- 
perimentation is a failure, and that only experimenta- 
tion upon human beings can yield scientific results. It 
demands a reversal to the barbarism of the Middle Ages 
when torture was used upon alleged criminals for the 
purpose of wresting from them secrets which it was 
thought could be obtained in no other way. 

Preparation of InoeiUation Material 

'They take what is called 'typhoid germs,' put them 
fnto beef broth, or some such proteid material, and 
keep them in'li warm place until they multiply by the 
million, and the whole of the beef broth becomes alive 
with them. Then they cook this emulsion of germs 
by boiling it, until they make a kind of typhoid germ 
■oup. The germs are cultivated in the first place from 
wmples obtained from human excreta; and when this 
decoction of germ corpses is fully prepared, it iM 
pumped into the human body to protect it against ty- 
phoid fever 1 They take so-called diphtheria cultures 
Ircm the throat of a child suSering from diphtheria, 
aad put that alio into baef broth or loma proteid ma- 

terial until they have grown these getrms by ilie million. 
Then they inject the emulsion iuto a horse. The horat 
becomes poisoned, supers from diarrhoea, from fevei 
and from the results of blood poisoning ; but they go 
on and on for several months gradually increasing the 
quantity until the horae becomes 'immune''; they take 
a quart or two every few days of that poor horse'i 
blood, allow it to coagulate, collect the serum which 
riaea to the surface and then pour it oft into tubes at 
a dollar or two apiece for inoculating into your child 
for the cure df diphtheria 1 Of cUl the senseless, tuper- 
stitiottSj, filthy, absurd things ever imagined in the hram 
0f mortal man this mntitoxin or serum business takes 
the hunf 

''What la tha reault? In my own country during thi 
fifteen yeaza after antitoxin was introduced, the death 
rate from diphtheria arose twenty-five percent above 
the death rate of fifteen years before; and bacteriolo- 
gists can only attempt to ahow a reduction in fatality 
by a scandalous ayatem of statistical jugglery, whereby 
large numbera of common sore throats are thrown into 
the count and called diphtheria on the basia of tha 
fallacious germ theory of diaeaae. Diphtheria aerum 
has killed without a doubt thousands of children, di- 
rectly, though it has never had the slightest effect in 
preventing or curing diphtheria itself, and I chaUengo 
anybody to prove that it haa ever saved one single lifo 1 
It is based upon superstition, it is built upon unsci- 
entific theories, it is manufactured at the expense and 
the forture of animal life, and it is the greatest dis- 
grace to the medical profession that thtf world has wit* 
nessed in the course of the centuries I 

"The practice of inoculation against smallpox cama 
to England in 1721 through Turkey. It was lef^om- 
mended to Boyalty by Lady Wortley Montague, tho 
wife of the English Ambassador at the Ottoman Court; 
and it was pressed among the English people for eighty 
years. They found at the end of eighty yeara that amall- 
pox was worse than it was before, and the medical pro- 
fession was at its wit^s end to know what to do. It 
was at this juncture that Edward Jenner appeared on 
the scene with the narration of a dairymaid's super- 
stition of his district that 'a person who haa had cow- 
pox would never have smallpox.' The cow doctors of 
the time laughed at him, and told him it was only a 
bit of silly folk-lore; but Jtnner took no notice of dis- 
proofs. He frankly and distinctly says that he was on 
the lookout for aomething that would make him a for- 
tune. He took hia pathology straight from the dairy- 
maids and argued thua : If oowpox preventa amallpoz, 
oowpox must be BDiallpox of the cow. Now, let's give 
everybody oowpox instead of inoculating them with 
smallpox, Cowpoi isn't infectious, and it protects a 
person forever against the disease.' He incorporated 
these daims in a petition to Parliament for a reward 
for his so-called 'discovery,' and ha got thirty thousand 
pounds from a grateful government for that sublima 
idea. You know how a certain class ol people and theu 



nT«, ir. X 

monej are soon parted, and the raperstitlen 
reftpectable and scientific. It was aoon diaooyered ttiat 
cowpox Tras no protection at all, bat the goyemment 
bad paid such a big piioe fat H fbat they had to iip- 
hold it to save their credit. When Jenn€r*a party found 
that the inoculatore still went "on pushing their trada 
in opposition to hia, they applied to the government 
to put a stop to their rivala^ and an Act was passed 
inflicting a month's imprisonnifsnt npon anybody who 
inoculated, and ordering that everybody ahonld be mo- 
cinated. Soy to save their faces and to coinply with the 
sordid demands of medical greed, compulsory vaccina- 
tion commenced^ and the wMld has been under the heel 
of its idiocy and despotism ever since. 

"In reply to a questMm in the Brrtiflh Honse of Comr 
mons, put just before I left England, the Minister of 
Health stated officially that from the year 1908 to 1920 
there had been only twenty-live children under t^^ 
years old die &om smallpox in the whole United King- 
dom, but that no less than 111 had died from the 
effects of vaccination. Those figures are certified by 
qualified medical men. Four times as many are cer- 
tified as dying front vaccinatian as died from smallpox, 
and you may be sure that this does not represent the 
whole of the terrible toll from Taoeination ; for medical 
men are not going to convict themselves of man- 
slaughter if they can hdp it Such facts are enough 
to damn this absurd superstition for all time and to 
shake to the foundation the whole vaccine and inocu- 
lation theory ! 

"In the case^f your soldierS; vast numbers of them 
never did a stroke for their country; but after they 
were inoculated had to go straight to hospitals and 
stay there until they were invalided h«ne, cast upon 
the country &.< wrecks for life — some of them killed 
outright by it. 

"They told us the other day that by experimenting 
upon dog^^. heart disease had be^ so wonderfully 
remedied that we had saved $250,000 a year to the 
country in pensions. I got a member of Parliament to 
aek the Minister of Pensions if it were true. It was 
a statement made by a medical man in the House of 
Ccmimons. The Minister said he did not know anything 
at all about it, but that $20,000,000 a year are being 
paid in pensions to soldieTs for heart disease alone^ 
These men were all healthy when they enlisted. They 
went out in all the vigor of manhood, full of life and 
zeal, to^fight for tiwir coontzy, and thnr coontiy's 
honor; and now they are robbed of health, slowly dy- 
ing with heart disease. I have had a number of these 
men under my own care. Not one single disease had 
th«»} suffered from npon the battlefield. I could traoe 
that hpart^ise^ to noting but the rfl* inoculations 
with whichtme<lical offieers had injected tfaem. It has 
produced affections of the heairt, of the brain, of tlie 
kidney, of the lungs, and of ctiier organs. Inoculation 
has given disease to thousands upon thousands of our 
hisvt am who wwt out strong and healthy and fuU 

of spirit to fight for thor country, but were knocked 
over, not by Oennan shell and ahrapn^, but br tba 
poisoned lancet of their own military medical offioeii 
under the influence of this degrading superstition, and 
rendered not only unfit for war but unfit for peace. It 
is a terrible scandal to think that a superstition lifct 
this should place the whole oonntiy at the mercy of a 
little coterie of medical cranks and faddists who h«v« 
the bealth and the yeiy lives of <mr braye men in their 

To the same sonroe, that is, the California 
Antivmsection Sode^, we are indebted for 
further data npon the subject of viviseetioiif 
aocompanied by illustrations showing doga^ 
monkeys^ and children in process of being 
butchered. The information upon which the 
Antivivisection Society bases its statement! 
comes mainly from the assertions of vivisee- 
tionists themselves, as pnblished from time to 
time in the medical journals. The republication 
of the declarations of these j^ysicians as to the 
liberties which they have taken with animal 
and human life cannot properly be regarded 
as evil speaking. These men are proud of theiz 
experiments, or they would not publish the b/> 
counts of them. Furthermore, no law can be 
invoked against any of these physicians, de- 
spite the fact that some of the acts enumerated 
will seem to people of r^ned sensibilities ai 
cruel beyond power of words to describe. 

One of the cuts published by the Antivivisee- 
tion Society is an illustration of the Pawlow 
method of getting gastric juice, used in the 
laboratory of biological chemistry of Columbia 
University, New York city. We reproduce this 
cut herewith. Holes are cut in the throats and 
stomachs of these dogs. When they attempted to 
eat, often for hours at a time, the food nevev 
reaches the stomach, but falls out of the open- 
ing at the throat lliese wretched dogs finally 
die of Blow starvation, in addition to the in- 
tense suffering caused by the wounds and cor- 
rosive action of the gastric juice. 

Several of the medical sdiools have home- 
made apparatus for the vivisecting of animal% 
among them a device for breaking the backa 
of animals without killing them. There is, how- 
ever, a German concern, Lautenschlager ol 
Berlin^ GenKiany, which makes a specialty ol 
supplying all kinds of apparatus of this sort, 
among them a device for scientifically prying 
apart the jaws of a dog and keeping the dis- 
tended jaws rigidly fixed in one position so 
that no harm can eome to the viviseetor. 





From the vivisectmg of animals to the vivi- 
•ecting of children would seem like a long step, 
jet the Archives of Pediatrics show that Dr. 
L. Emmett Holt, Professor of diseases of chil- 
dren in the College of Physicians and Surgeons 
•f Columbia University, New York, performed 
about a thousand experiments upon babies, 
most of them consisting of the injection of tu- 
berculin into the eye. 
These injections of tu- 
berculin not only were 
made into the eyes of 
children that were 
Jiealthy, but were also 
made into the eyes of 
those who were dying. 
The professional state- 
ment showing that the 
tuberculin was injected 
into the eyes of dying 
children is as follows: 
**In no cases were posi- 
tive reactions obtained 
among dying children 
or those suffering from 
extreme prostrations." 
The report shows that 
the hands of all these 
children were confined 
for twelve hours after 
the tuberculin was in- 
jected into their eyes- 

The Archives of Internal Medicine, 'puhlishe& 
by the American Medical Association, shows 
that one hundred sixty orphan children of the 
St. Vincent Orphan Home of Philadelphia also 
had tuberculin injected into their eyes by Doe- 
tors McC. Hamil, Carpenter, and Cope. This 
resulted in the permanent impairment of sight 
•f some of these childreH. 

According to the Journal of Experimental 
Medicine of the Rockefeller Institute, 1916, Dr. 
U. J. Wiiilt of the University of Michigan, with 
the consent of Dr. Edmund A, Christian, in 
charge of the state hospital for the insane, 
bored holes into the skulls and extracted brain 
matter f ronv numerous inmates for the pur- 
pose of inoculating rabbits with the material. 

In the Journal of the American Medical A$- 
Mociation Dr, Hideyo Noguchi, of the Rocke- 
feller Institute, gives his own account of how 
he inoculated 400 individuals, 46 of whom were 
mormal Cind 100 others, chiefly children Buffer- 

xxraicTiKo oabtbio jtticb 

ing from diseases of a non-»yphilitio nature, 
with a preparation of the germs of syphilis. 
The 400 unsuspecting victims of Noguchi's ex- 
periments were all furnished through "the 
courtesy and collaboration," as he expresses it, 
of twenty of the leading hospitals of New York, 
the names of which and the doctors in charge 
are all given. Dr. Noguchi also tells us that 
Dr. Welch, ex-President 
of the American Medical 
Association, suggested 
to him that he use hu- 
man beings instead of 
animals for his work. 

The reason why tuber- 
culin and other vinises 
are injected into the 
children of the poor is 
explained as follows by 
Scliifcfflein & Company 
of New York, who 
ptoudly claim that "ev- 
er>' lot of vaccine virus 
prepared by the Lederle 
Antitoxin Laboratories 
is physiologically tested 
on children, thus insur- 
ing an active and potent 

But even with all the 
efforts that are made to 
keep the vaccines harm- 

great difficulty is experienced in actually 
making them so. Thus, at Dallas, Texas, in the 
winter of 1919, ten children were killed and 
forty others maimed and crippled for life as a 
resiilt of the use of toxin-antitoxin as a preven- 
tive of diphtheria. The survivors of this tragedy 
were described as having "endured dreadful 
agony — with legs and arms dra^vn and disfig- 
ured, horrible ulcers and open discharging 
sores, rotting flesh falling from parts of their 
bodies until the bones were exposed and eyes 
twisted and crossed." 

This death - dealing preventive toxin -anti- 
toxin (series No. A 377061) was manufactured 
by the great and reliable H. K. Mulford Com- 
pany, and its absolute "purity and safety*' was 
triply certified to by the U. S. Government, the 
H. K. Mulford Company* and the health author- 
ities of the City of Dallas — it had thus passed 
the "threefold bacteriological inspection." 

The aftermath was marked by the holding 



■aH>, N. % 

of mass meelingB oifi tlie dtiabens of Dallas, and 
the filing of many suits for damages against 
the H. K. Mnlford Company, who expressed 
their "regrets for the accident," and finally to 
avoid further pnblicity paid a large smn of 
money to the families of the victims. 

The public health reports for September and 
November, 1918, obtainable by anybody, from 
the Department of Public Documents, Wash- 
ington, D.C., show that America's robust young 
soldiers, the flower of physical perfection, after 
inoculations and vaccinations with the various 
soups, syrups, vaccines, viruses, and other poi- 
sons, had a death rate 4.6 times as high as the 
civil population of the country, with all kinds 
of treatment or no treatment and with its large 
percentage of feeble, old, and diseased. 

The Bureau of Animal Industry, Circular 
No. 147 and the Farmers' Bidktin No. 666, of 
the United States Government Department of 
Agriculture, obtainable from the same Depart- 
ment of Public Documents, show that the epi- 
demics of foot-and-mouth diseases which swept 
the United States in 1902, 1903, 1908, and 1914 
were due to vaccine viruses; and that from- 
1902 to 1908, and probably to 1914, thousands 
of school children were vaccinated with viruses 
containing germs of foot-and-mouth disease. 

The report of special inquiry by New York 
Health Board Department, published in the 
New York World, June 12, 1916, shows that, 
contrary to general belief, the almost univer- 
sal use of antitoxin for diphtheria has not re- 
duced the number of cases nor deaths. 

Reports of House of Parliament proceedings 
show that nearly 70,000 British soldiers vac- 
cinated for typhoid immunity were sent home 
from Gallipoli Peninsula with tuberculosis. 

Sir Robert Bell, for forty-three years cancer 
specialist in London Hospital, states that can- 
cer and tuberculosis are traced by specialists 

to blood debasement from vaecinationB and 

The Board of Health Report of New York 
City shows that cancer has increased fully 225 
percent since 1870. 

Dr. Rupert Blue, allopathic Surgeon-Gen- 
eral, U. S. Health Service, in Senate Report 
No, 147, August 15, 1919, makes the statement 
that "we are still without any specific treat- 
ment for tuberculosis, and without any means 
of increasing individual resistance by the use 
of serums or vaccines " 

The Roman Catholic Church, which has had 
something to say on almost every subject, and 
which because of its belief in torture here and 
hereafter is more often wrong than right in ita 
every position, is not a unit on the subject of 
vaccination. Cardinal Dougherty of Philadel- 
phia, who has acquired eminence in the papal 
system, partly as a result of his enthusiastic 
and successful efforts at burning Bibles in the 
Philippines, is a firm believer in vaccination, 
giving all the standard arguments in favor of 
it. On the other hand. Cardinal Manning, the 
Church of England clergyman who turned Ro- 
man Catholic, was on the other side of the 
question. He not only asked the prayers of his 
nuns for the cessation of the practice, but de- 
clared : 

"I publicly renew my firm detemmia,ti<m bo lox^ m 
life is granted me, to assist in putting an end to that 
which I believe to be a detestable practice without sci- 
entific results, and immoral in itself. ... I believe the 
time has come, and I only wish we had the power le- 
gally, to prohibit the practice of TiTlsection. Nothing 
can justify^ no claim of science, no conjectural result, 
no hope of discovery, such horrors as these. Also it 
must be repiembered that whereas these torments, re- 
fined and indescribable^ are certain, the result is tlixh 
gether oonjectural — eveiything about the leattlt ii on- 
certain but the certain infracfcioa of the first laws «f 
mercy and humanity/' 

Is Yaccinatioii Inhuman? By Walter p. Moser 

M'Al^ strange theories are advanced in this 
present age, and the concrete facts are 
often neglected It is useless to argue, in the 
face of the app^ng increase in the death rate 
that vaooination is a benefit. The following eb- 
servation in the Philippines is noteworthy: 

Three epidemics occurred in these iaiaadsy 
the first being before 1905, in which it resulted 
that ten peroent of the smallpox eases proved 

fatal But no systematic vaocination was car- 
ried on at that time. In the first real epidemio 
•f recent years, that which occurred in 1905-6i| 
at which time vaccination was well under way, 
the death rate was sixteen peroent In 1908-09 
when vaccination was more extensively used, 
the mortality was more than twenty-five per- 
cent; during the recent outbreak of 1918-19 the 
rate ol dea& was over sixty-five percent 

JjjrvAET 17, 192S 



These figures will bear investigation and can 
be seen in the report of the Philippine Health 
Service for 1919 and can be considered an au- 
thorized record- Under TJ. S. Government su- 
pervision, the Filipinos have been vaccinated 
and revaccinated and surely the system has 
kad an opportunity to become very thoroughly 

In conclusion, I turn to circular No. 147 of 
the Bureau of Animal Industry and Farmer's 
Bulletin No. 666. These contain proof by the 
U. S. Government that the epidemics of foot 
and mouth disease which swept this country 
in 1902-03, 1908, and 1914 were started from 
raccine virus. The same circular No. 147, pages 
24-26, states that from 1902 to 1908 and very 
probably to 1914, thousands of school children 

were vaccinated under compulsion with virus 
containing the germs of foot and mouth dis- 
ease, with a resultant debasement of the blood 
which may, in after years, result in complicar 
tions of a very serious nature. It is high time 
the public awaken to the dangers of vaccine 
virus, and absolutely refuse to have their bod- 
ies violated under so-called health laws. 

Standing at the portal of the opening year. 
Words of comfort meet xu, hiuhing every fear; 
Spoken through the ailenoe by onr Father^s vaioe. 
Tender, -strong and faithful, nmldng n& lejoioa. 
For the year before me, oh, what rich mppliesl 
For the poor and needy, hring gtreams shaU rife; 
For the sad and moumfnl, shall His grace aboand| 
For the faint and feeble, perfect strength be ioimd. 

The Bible Is the Textbook By a le^ear^old Schoolboy 

THERE is in this country and in Europe 
a class of highly imaginative people who 
are overstepping the extent of ordinary day- 
dreams and are becoming a menace to the 
growing generation by their diffusion of harm- 
ful and ignorant teachings. In Zion City, Illi- 
nois, Wilbur Glenn Voliva is filling the minds 
of innocent school children with the misinfor- 
mation that "the world is a flat disk, surround- 
ed by ice ; the Sun is only twenty-six miles in 
drcumference and moves around the Earth, 
which stands still." Now I place the question 
before the thousands of mothers and fathers 
who send their children to school : Should Voli- 
va be allowed to continue his wild teachings! 
Has not the fact that the Earth is a sphere 
been established for 500 years, ever since the 
days of Galileo? Do we not see proofs of the 
Earth's motion through space every day! With- 
out this motion should we not be in perpetual 
■unlight, and would it not be the same season 
of the year all the time? These and many other 
reasons 'wlideh prove the utter nonsense of Voli- 
Ta's theories should be sufficient to cause him 
to be regarded as a public menace; for when 
the children now under his tutelage grow up 
and impart their fairy-tale knowledge to their 
ehildren, shall we not have a nation of simple- 
tons in a few. generations? Certainly. 

The term Christian Science is synonymous 
with Spiritualism, New Thought, Power of 
Will, Mental Healing, Mental Telepathy, and 
monsense in general Christian Science is nei- 

ther Christian nor scientific The word scienot 
simply means accuracy, and is not to be nsed 
to describe every idea which enters befogged 
brains. The Christian Scientists look upon tli« 
Bible as another Koran. They suppose it to 
have been written for Mrs. Eddy only. If a 
person gets his mind in proper condition, so 
they say, he can make himself God. Gk>d, they 
say, is but *% force, inherent in our subcon- 
scious intellectual processes and which can be 
brought to our use by eont^nplative study ol 
the Infinite/' (Quotation from book on mental 
healing.) When a person sufFering from this 
mental affliction of Christian Science attacks 
you, beat it. If you do not want a headache for 
two weeks from listening to phrases "indivisi- 
ble all in all subconscious homogeneousness of 
will power,** if you wish to save your ear drxmis 
from being worn out by "relativistic oneness," 
if you do not care to be bored to distraction 
and led to deeds of violence, remember that 
pressing engagement of yours when friend 
Scientist begins to spout. 

And now for one more of modern intellectual 
parasites, and his case is the easiest to diag- 
nose. Do yon know him? He's the blindfolded 
and hocus-pocused disciple of the illustrious 
Darwin. Charles Darwin's remarkable power 
of writing in a convincing manner is to his 
credit ; but down in his heart Darwin knew that 
the Creator of this universe, and of the planets 
and other celestial bodies therein, did not run 
about on f oxir hairy legs and swing by his tail 



from tree to tree. Darwin knew also that the 
Being who said : "Let ns make man in onr im- 
age, after onr likeness" (Genesis 1: 26) did not 
squeak and chatter when He gave the words to 
Moses to write down, which form the basis of 
onr twentieth-centnry laws. 

Darwin was misled by the striking similarity 
of the ape to the hnman; bnt scientists have 
proven that there is no link between ns and 
them. Picture to yourself the evolution of, for 
instance, your grandfather forty thousand 
times removed. The grand old gentleman was 
possessed of a magnificent taU, which he waved 
most captiijuitingly before the ncustress of his 
heart, whom he admired because of her beauti- 

ful fur. They wed and lived happily together 
for several mesoKoical eras (See Darwin 
again), leaving behind them several children, 
with just as fine fur, but shorter tails! This 
process of tail reduction, continuing for about 
60,0CX) years longer (See Darwin), produced at 
last the present human being; and per Charles 
D., the slight projection of our spines beyond 
the lowest vertebra is the sole remnant of our 
once beautiful tails! Long may they have 
waved! And the fur — ^well, that's another story I 
For those wishing to know whether or not the 
Bible agrees with Darwin on this point, I cite 
the following : The first chapter of Genesis, also 
chapter 2 : 5, 6, 7, and Bevelation 1 : 10, IL 

Jehovah or Darwin : Which? Sy Thomas k Smith 

I DO not tackle Ihis subject with any pre- 
sumptuous spirit. I realize that I have the 
Bcbolarship of the worid agaiiist me. David's 
prayer comes up from my heart as naturally 
as the spring from the mountain's base: ''Keep 
back thy servant also from presumptuous sins.*^ 
If I can get only a little pebble out of the brook 
of truth as David did, with God's help I may 
be able to slay this sdiolarly giant. 

Satan's two great lies have captured the 
world. He has worked that immortied soul lie 
into all but one of the religions and philoso- 
phies of this earth. He has also put the Dar- 
winian lie into nearly all the scholarship of the 
world. I suppose Satan can work better 
through human pride than through poverty. It 
was the scholarly, priestly pride of the Jewish 
nation that crucified Christ; and if He were to 
come back now, the modem scholarly, priestly 
class would do this again if they could. As 
proof of this, read Acts 9 : 4- 

In his book 'The Origin of Species," Darwin 
tries to make out that the law of evolution cre- 
ated, evojyed, and brought man up through the 
different species to the monkey, or ape; and 
that man is the descendant of the ape. It ap- 
pears to me that Darwin's basic daim that any 
law can create is bnt the fabric of an absurdity. 
r^w implies \a creator of some sort, and the law 
of evolution i^ no exception to the general rule. 
All the laws' of the xmiverse combined could 
not create even one germ of life of any kind. 

It is plain to see that the aim of the Dar- 
winian theory is to discredit the Bible aeooimt 
•I creation and to thmat Jehorah out of this 

earth which He has created. Satan is an adept 
or past master in counterfeiting. In this case, 
he has taken the law of evolution and exalted 
it into a creative force, and by a new name with 
a scientific sound — ^"Universal Force" — he has 
accomplished the trick to the satisfaction of 
at least a majority of modem scholars, the 
trick of turning the Bible into a book of fables. 
As a result Jehovah's personality has become 
a myth to many modem scholars. 

Satan has counterfeited not only Jehovah^ 
but also Christ and His church. The Church of 
Itome and the Pope are the counterfeit. Satan 
has also a counterfeit for every doctrine held 
by the true church. The Bible doctrine of a 
millennium of a thousand years of free cleans- 
ing is counterfeited hj the Komish purgatory, 
from which no one gets out except by masses 
said and money i>aid to priests. The doctrine 
of justification by faith is counterfeited by 
works and x>enanoe. The doctrine of holiness 
is counterfeited by sinless perfection. The fact 
is, Satan is the great original counterfeiter 
who has always opposed Jehovah's teachings. 
It is his usual method of working evil. 

There is a question that keeps coming up ia 
my mind. Like Banquo's ghost, "It will not 
down." It is this: Why is it that these schol- 
arly so-called scientific men are so steadfastly 
persistent in claiming the monkey or the big 
ape as their grandpa! It seems to be their 
pride and pleasure to do so, and nothing lesi 
than that will satisfy them. 

Another question naturally oomes up at thia 
time: Has this Darwinian theory been ben*- 




ftcial or hurtful to the world t God is looking 
into my heart while I am writing this article, 
and He knows that I am actuated only by a 
sincere purpose to tell the truth, the whole 
truth, and nothing but the truth. I certainly 
•ffirm that wherever accepted, the Darwinian 
theory of evolution, has, to a large extent, 
■nrely made the world more cruel than it was 
before. In my early youth I lived in a German 
oommnnity settled largely by them, and found 
them as kindly disposed and peaceful people 
as could be found. But there is no doubt that 
during the last fifty years as a nation they 
have changed and have showed cruelty. 

You may desire to know the reason why 1 
think so. My reason is this: Their clergy of 
the Lutheran Church, and also their rich men 
and nobles who could pay for a college educa- 
tion, took a larger dose of the Darwinian the- 
ory of evolution than the same classes of other 
nations. There is no theory or system of teach- 
ing that will drive the Christ life of seK-denial 
and sympathy for suffering out of the churches, 
and thus out of the nation, so completely as 
will the evolution theory of Darwin. It is pain- 
ful to believe that there was a nation in the 
world that sank fifteen hundred men, women, and 
children, bU non-combatants, in the Lusitania, 

All men have a theology of some sort — some 
in written creeds, and some in unwritten (a'eeds. 
There may be more or less truth in all their 
theologies ; perhaps about an ounce of truth to 
a bushel of error. But any theory, however 
plausible or scientific it may seem, tJiat would 
drive out the Bible and the God of love, the 
Author of that old true and tried Book of our 
Fathers, I for one can have no part in it. 

There is evolution in the Bible, but there is 
BO Darwinism in it. In the first Psalm you will 
perceive the evolution of both good and evil: 
"TBlessed is the man who walketh not in the 
counsel [advice] of the ungodly, nor standeth 
in the wi^ of sinners [familiar with, as one of 
them], nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful 
[fully at home with them] ; but his delight is 
in the law of the Lord, and in his law doth he 
meditate day and night." It is by the study of 
God's law~thfe Bible — that the evolution 
Into spirituiiflity and goodness begins that 
evolves finally into heavenly immortality. Then 
It becomes fixed forever. 

Darwin and his adherents make two fatal 
mistakes that vitiate and destroy his whole 

theory: When he asserts or implies that tho 
law of evolution creates' any form of life, he 
is building on a false foundation. When he 
asserts that the law of evolution continues, and 
that the species never become fixed, that is 
another false assertion. When he asstunes that 
the law of evolution produces in man a mind 
with aU its varied qualities, he makes another 
fatal blunder. All laws, no matter of what kind 
they may be, are a prodiict of mind. So Darwin 
again fatally blunders. If I may use a conomon 
figure of speech, '"He puts the cart before the 

The real fact is, the Darwinian theory is un- 
scientific and a blunder as well. There never 
was, and what is more, there never wUl be an 
unbroken line of evolution. The very fact that 
scientists are continually looking for the sup- 
posed missing link in their chain of evolution, 
shows their belief in continuous evolution. 
When any created thijig having life arrives at 
perfection, the law of evolution ceases. It can- 
not operate on anything perfect. 

In the first cliapter of Genesis you will find 
Jehovah's creative acts carried out through the 
'TiOgos." Beginning at the third day's work of 
creation: ''God said, Let the earth bring forth 
grass, the herb yielding seed, and the frxdt tree 
yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in 
itself, upon the earth: and it was so." (Genesis 
1:11) Here we have both the creative act and 
the working of the law of Bible evolution — 
not Darwin's false evolution. Here God created 
the Ufe that developed or evolved into the per- 
fect fruit tree; and when it became perfect 
the species became fixed. This explanation of 
the work of the three creative days explains 
the work of the other two days, in the creation 
of fish or animal life — each species, as it be- 
came perfect, became fixed, eiush after its kind ; 
for evolution had ceased in ^ch case. This 
very fact contradicts Darwin's theory of con- 
tinuous evolution. 

Notice that at the end of each creative day 
God always pronounced His work good; and 
God's good is ever perfect. This Darwinian 
theory makes a Christless church, and also a 
Christless world; and a Christless church and 
world will both be cruel The old Geology of 
the Bible, which tells of the future 'Tather- 
hood of God and brotherhood of man," is not 
improved, but is degraded by the new scholarly 
ape-ology of the Darwinian evolutionists, wiiJtk 



)Kt'ni, ir« % 

their fatherhood of apes and brotherhood of 
monkeys. There u no inspiration, neither ia 
there any nplift in such a beastly theory. 

This belief works another great evil in men: 
It fills the heart with pride, especially if the 
title "Professor" or 'Iteverend" is added to 
their names. It also swells their heads with 
Tanity; and a heart and a head &}ed with 
pride and vanity make Godless men. Yon wiD 
notice that the evolution theory of Darwin is 
Godless, Christless, and prayerless. It is the 
only religions system that I know of that is 
prayerless. God has laid a necessity for prayer 
in hnmanity's needs and wishes. It should be 
as natural to pray as it is to breathe. 

Now you ape-ologists may resent my well- 
intentioned effort to supply you with a prayer 
to fill up the lack in your prayerless system; 
but, anyway, here it is: 

"Onr Fftther Ape, who art up in » tree, send down 
moie ooooanuts, orsngea, apples, «[id other fraitg need- 
ed by thy evolutionary children to help them on the 
way to spiritual lif^ and reoeive our fhanka Amen/' 

When I was in the ministry, I wrote undet 
the cognomen of 'ICev. Tom Plaintruth" article! 
for religious journals. Since I came to get • 
better Imowledge of the Bible, I cut the sacri- 
legious title of "Reverend" out, as a Satania 
insinuation making for a proud heart and a 
swelled head. So I now write as Tom Plain- 
truth to you Darwinian Ape-ologists, with no 
luirmf ul intent, but to speak the truth without 
fear or favor. The logical goal of the Darwin- 
ian Ape-ology is "the survival of the fittest^; 
and this theory would eventually weaken and 
eat the heart out of all efforts of humanity to 
raise the downtrodden or distressed, to help 
the sick, or to seek improvement in any way. 
Cain's interrogation of the Lord, ''Am I my 
brother^s keeper?'' was really an affirmation 
that he was not responsible for AbeL Cain's 
goal and the ape-ologist's goal is the same* 
Both seek to throw off and escape from all re- 
sponsibility for their brother. The opposite 
course is taught in the parable of the good Sa- 
maritan.— Luke 10:25-37. 

War and Religion By John Dawson 

THEBE is considerable discussion going on 
at the present time in the forum of the daily 
press relative to the harmony between war and 
religion. Opinions are divided Many of those 
expressing their views are of the opinion that 
it is the duty of a citizen to defend his country, 
even going as far as to sacrifice his life. This 
has been the view of the large majority for cen- 
turies. When I say it has been the view, I do 
not mean that everyone is by nature a militar- 
ist ; but when circumstances arose and demand- 
ed that the ordinary law-abider take up arms 
to kill, of two evils he chose the lesser. The 
gibes and sneers of the boys and girls are more 
than the average young man can stand; and 
when^ a4ded to this, the local preacher ex- 
presses the view that it is quite the thing for 
the other fellow to face the music, what can 
the young fellows dof Here is a situation that 
tests the mettle. 

It is the^easkst thing in the world when the 
caU to arms oomes to shoulder a musket and 
go with the crowd. To follow the crowd is 
always easy. Any fool can do it; but it takes 
a man to face the crowd. For eight heart-break- 
ing years now, the mettle of a good many has 
been tested; and the faith of many is being 

shaken. Like the theories and ideas and phi- 
losophies which are now being tested out, so 
the faith of the world is being tested out. 

An old lady of the writer's acquaintance, a 
lady who knows the Bible from cover to coverg 
said one day, speaking of the trouble^ that she 
wondered if there were a God at all, or if her 
Bible were true. Herein lies the preacher's re- 
sponsibility. How many people who regularly 
attend church are infidels, having lost faith in 
the Word of 6odf And how many are just 
plain hypocrites f And how many are taking 
their religion seriously, and endeavoring to 
shape their course in l^e to conform to their 
opinions and to their faith f This is indeed the 
time when faith is being shaken. 

But, regarding the <£fference of opinion ia 
respect to war and religion; on the other side 
are some seriously inclined to helieve that 
to be a Christian a person should not have 
anything to do with war. They are quite right; 
but the pity of it is that through the lack of 
knowledge due either to the preacher's ne£^- 
gence or to the individual's inattention, or to 
both, they are not sure that a Christian should 
have nothing to do with war. They are juil 
seriously inclined to this belief. 

jAjrrART 17. 1923 



Of course this is a step in the right direction; 
but is it not strange that after the Old Testa- 
ment has been in existence for a few thousand 
years, and the New Testament for eig-hteen 
hundred years, people are beginning at this 
late period to be seriously inclined to believe 
that a Christian should have nothing to do with 
warl A person sometimes wonders just what 
the preachers have been doing with their time, 
their influence, and their learning, together 
with the unlimited opportunities they have had 
to study their Bibles. One of the great troubles 
in the world has been the idea that religion 
is just a system of thought or a philosophy. This 
is why there are so many sects and parties^ 
each and all taking the Bible as the founda- 
tion for their belief; and in days gone by, the 
difference led to the most horrible excesses. 

In the individuaFB life the practical applica- 
tion of the teaching of Jesus in His sermon on 
the mount has been overlooked. Jesus said: 
'TLiay not up for yourselves treasures upon 
earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and 
where tliieves break through and steal.** The 
war profiteers went the limit in heaping treas- 
ure together for these last days, and acted as 
though they thought the more war there is, the 
better it is for the Christian (t) profiteers I 
Now their garments are moth-eaten, their gold 
and silver are cankered, and the rust of them 
is a witness against them. — James 5:2,3. 

The time is not far distant when it will be 
dangerous for a man to be a millionaire; and 
then "a man shall cast his idols of silver, and 
his idols of gold ... to the moles and to the 
bats; to go into the clefts of the rocks, and 
into the tops of the ragged rocks, for fear of 
the Lord, and for the glory of his majesty, 
when he ariseth to shake terribly the earth.** 
(Isaiah 2: 20, 21) Then the profiteer will Ukely 
have the crust to call for an investigation! 

For many years now scholars have been talk- 
ing abotfet the brain age and evolution and the 
power of mind over matter. The trouble with 
these scholars is, however, that their findings 
are regarded as mere theories. Take the theory 
of evolution, for instance. A person who be- 
lieves that he i^ descended from the monkeys 
cannot altogether be blamed if once in a while 
he cuts up a little monkey-shine. The monkeys 
like to do what they see others do. The monkey 
■ees the boys with their muskets on their ^oul- 
Sers; and since he is only a noonkey, you know, 

he follows the crowd. Wkat else could he dot 

Begarding the power of mind over matter, 
take the case of war, either between nations, 
or between individuals. The homan body is the 
dwelling place of the mind. The will is the eon- 
trolling force and should be directed b^^ the 
mind. Speech and action are the expression df 
thoughts. During the World War the thoughts 
of men had free expression — hate, battle, mur- 
der, sudden death, profiteering — never mind 
who paid the bills. 

And what about religioni The Catholic 
Church was split into halves, Alliance versus 
Entente. Protestant churches ditto, and any 
person who took religion seriously and allowed 
the will of the mind to control, became the 

The power of mind over matter is being test- 
ed out, not so much regarding the truth of the 
idea as regarding the application of it. An ad- 
vocate and representative of the theory of evo- 
lution says : 

"Man wu first in a stage of existenoe in which hii 
saimBl natore predominated, and the almost puielj 
physical nded him. Then he dfywly grew from ona 
state to another until n«w, when the average man haa 
attained to a oondition xd which it might be said thai 
he is ooming under the rale of the hoin. Hence this 
age may be regarded and designated as the Brain age. 
Brain pushes the great enterprises oi the day. Brain 
takes the reins of govemmexit; and the elements of the 
earth, air, and water are being brought under subjec- 
tion. Han is putting his hand on sli physical forces, 
and slowly but surely attaining such power over the 
domain of nature as gives evidence that ultimately he 
may exclaim in the language of Alexander Selkirk, 1 
am monarch of all I survey/ " 

This at first glance might look and sonnd 
reasonable, but that theory is being tested out, 
too* The Brain age has brought Europe to the 
verge of anarchy. Metaphorically speaking, 
the brainiest nation in the world became a beg- 
gar overnight. I refer to Germany. 

The past eight years have been demonstrat- 
ing all these theories one way or the other. For 
thousands of years now men have been specu- 
lating and theorizing; and the world never did 
have a better opportunity than the present to 
try out its findings. 

Brain did push the enterprise of the World 
War; but the animal nature and the purely 
physical — in short, man, the beast — carried 
the war through regardless of who won it And 
the last hope of Europe, the League of Nations, 



Di.o.j;;ltH, N. T. 

will not save Europe for the very simple rea- 
ion that the League of Nations is a product of 
the World War, with its intrigues, its alliances, 
and its scraps of paper. 

The League of Nations would not have come 
into existence if the World War had not given 
it birth. To go back farther, the World War 
would not have reached such stupendous pro- 
portions if it had not been for the Triple AUi- 
ftnce and the Triple Entente. Unity is strength 
— perhaps. 

Here is the purely human element, the ten- 
dency to seek companionship. 'No miin Uveth 
to himself' is a great truth, apart from its be- 
ing Scripture. Misery loves company; and the 
nations of Europe which singly and individual- 
ly are headed for the abyss, hope that by hav- 
ing a big get-together they can uphold their 
national existence. Their hope is doomed. 

What is. the matter with the world! is the 
question asked by the man in the street. He 
knows that something is wrong, and very much 
wrong; but here again is another trouble. Ev- 
ery man who sees that something is wrong is 
trying to locate the cause, but he is looking at 
the other fellow, and unconsciously setting a 
standard for the other fellow to go by. That 
is true, and the reader knows it. Of the mil- 
hons of people who are studying conditions, 
each one of those millions is unconsciously set- 
ting his own standard for the rest of the world 
to measure up to. Thus with a million stand- 
ards, how could there help but be trouble? 

There is just one standard to go by; and 
that is contained in the little book on the par- 

lor table — the Bible. In the Bible the Chris- 
tian will find his instructions, Jiis example, his 
standards, his ideals, his hopes, his promises, 
and knowledge of a kind which exceeds any- 
thing of which he ever dreamed before. 

In the Bible the true student will find the 
great laws and principles which govern the 
universe. He will find how man, the mighty 
atom, himself a part of one of the specks in 
the universe, came to be here on earth. In 
short, while others may speculate, and guess^ 
and theorize, the true student neither guesses 
nor speculates ; for he knows. 

This may sound rather large, because the 
preacher did not tell you these things; but the 
fact is that most of the preachers today are 
followers of Darwin, Spencer, and Huxley ; and 
if you ask their opinion of the Bible, and hold 
them to that question, it will be a hard matter 
to get a really straight-forward answer. 

Putting the Bible in a nutshell, the Penta- 
teuch, or the five books of Moses, contains the 
law of God; and the rest of the Bible is an 
elaboration of that law. Almost every man be- 
lieves in the Ten Conmaandments and the Ser- 
mon on the Mount. 

Briefly again, the Decalogue, or Ten Com- 
mandments is the basis of the Old Testament; 
and the Sermon on the Mount, which clarified 
and magnified the law, is the basis of the New 
Testament These truths are very wonderfully 
and comprehensively explained in Pastor Rus- 
sell's Studies in the Scriptures. An earnest, 
sincere search into these priceless volumes will 
more than repay the seeker after truth. 

Mankind's Great Deliverer By Qeraid Barry 

THE condition of the working classes in the 
world today is very similar to the condition 
of the children of Israel in Egypt, in the time 
to Phai^aoh, when God sent Moses to deliver 
them. When we remember that in the Bible, 
Egypt is used as a symbol of the present world, 
(Revelation 11:8) full of vain philosophies, 
but ignorant of the true light, the similarity is 
made very 61eaA 

As the children of Israel in Egypt groaned 
under their taskmasters and longed for deliver- 
ance but were wholly unable to free themselves, 
so today and for thousands of years past man- 
kind has been held in bondage by Satan, the 
god of this world, the antitypical Pharaoh and 

his minions of sin and death. Mankind has been 
wholly unable to free themselves, and their 
only hope is in God, and in the great antitypi- 
cal Moses that was promised to be raised up 
to become their Deliverer. God said to Moses: 
^ will raise them up a prophet from among 
their brethren, like unto thee." (Deuteronomy 
18:18) This great prophet is the Messiah, 
Jesus the Head, and the true church members 
of His body, together constituting Jehovah's 
Anointed company, the Christ, the antitypical 
Moses. The raising up of this great Deliverer 
has been the work of the entire gospel age. 
Jesus the Head was tested first aa4 proved m 
to His loyalty and obedience to God, even unto 




death. (PhilipiunB 2 : 8) Since tken tiie mem- 
bers of His body hare one by one been tested^ 
tried and idmilarly prored (BomanB 8: 29) dur- 
ing the past nineteen centuries. And now the 
Christ, "Qie great Deliyerer, is about complete* 

It is not 80 generally recognized as it shonld 
be that the retam of otrr Lord took place in 
October 1874, and that His body members who 
slept were raised by Him three and one-half 
years later, in April 1878, the date when, ac- 
cording to the Bible, He assmned great power, 
corresponding to the date in the end of the 
Jewish age when He rode into Jerusalem as 
King in A. D. 33, just five days before His 
emcifixion, just three and one^alf years after 
the beginning of His earthly ministry. 

The members of His body now living are 
termed in the Bible the 'feet" members (1 Cor- 
inthians 12:27), or the "feet of him'' (Bomans 
10:15), the last members to walk this earth, 
and they have a special work to do — a special 
message to deliver, as the pro^diet Isaiah says, 
*How beantifnl upon the mountains [king- 
doms of earth] are the feet of him that bring- 
eth good tidings, that publisheth peace; that 
bringeth good tidings of good; that publisheth 
salvation; that saith nnto Zion, Thy Ood reign- 
ethr (Isaiah 52: 7) These are now busily tell- 
ing the people that Satan's empire has ^ided, 
that Christ has taken His great power to reign 
(Revelation 11: 17, 18), and that there are mdl- 
Mons of x>eople now living who will never die. 
— Matthew 24:22; Zechariah 13:8, 9. 

"When Moses presented himself to the cftiil- 
3ren of Israel to be their deliverer, he was wel- 
comed by them; as we read: ''When they heard 
that the Lord had visited the children of Israel, 
and that He had looked upon their affliction, 
then they bowed their heads, and worshiped." 
(Exodus 4:31) But when Moses went in to 
Pharaoh, he was told, ''Wherefore do ye, Moses 
and Aaron, let the people from their works f 
get you pito your burdens." (Exodus 5:4) And 

BO, recently, Satan, the antttypMsI Fharaoh, 
operating throi^h big business and its allies 
— the politicians and the clergy — has, liks 
Pharaoh of old, increased tii« Imrden of tlis 
laboring classes in various way& 

Moses went to God about the laatter, and Qod 
reminded him that He had made a covenant 
with Abraham to give his seed the . land of 
promise, and that He woiM certainly fulfil His 
covenant (Exodus 6:2-8) And so today, we 
can take great comfort out of the covenant God 
made witii Abraham, knowing that He wiH 
surely bring the blessing that He has premised 
to all the families of the earth, through Abra- 
ham's seed, the (Thrist, Head and body. (Gar 
latians 3:8, 16, 29) As great judgments were 
needed before Pharaoh would consent to let 
Israel go, so, great and terrible judgments are 
now about to be poured out upon antitypical 
Egypt, which will convince the world of the 
Savior's presence and of the greatness of His 
power (Isaiah 19 : 20-22) and humUe mankind, 
and .finally cause Satan, the god of this world, 
to let go his hold on the masses of mankind 
when the last plague occurs. 

Of Christ's Millennial reign it is written pro- 
phetically that ''He shall judge the poor of the 
people, he shall save the children of the needy, 
and shall break in xxieoes the oppressor . . . 
and his enemies shcdl lick the dust . . . Yea, 
all kings shall fall down before him; all na- 
tions shall serve him. For he shall deliver the 
needy when he crieth; the poor also, and him 
that hath no helper. He shall spare the xK>or 
and needy, and shall save the souls of the 
needy. He shall redeem their soul from deceit 
and violence ; and precious shall their blood be 
in his sight"(PBahn 72 : 4, 9, 11-14) And again: 
"I win make a man more precious than fine 
gold; even a man than the golden wedge of 
Ophir." (Isaiah 13:12) ''So shall they fear the 
name of the Lord from the west, and his glory 
from the rising of the sun." — Isiaiah 59 : 19. 

Sugar Plum or Sinai Methods: Which? By John HicJding {Jamaica) 

AFTE2B reading the trenchant criticism of 
Mr. l^sehkrans by another writer in 
the Golden A.GE of August 30th, I feel that 
such criticisms reflect upon your editorial dis- 
crimination, in the eyes of many who share the 
latter's views that such articles should not es- 
cape the waste basket of the O. A. 

It is, therefore, with a sineere desire to hold 
up your hands that I hasten to inform you that 
I am of those who thoroughly endorse such im- 
aginative forecasts of the possibilities of the 
eoming 'trouble such as never was,^ etc, as 
expressed by Mr. Boeenkrans; and that I ree- 
•gaise ia tiie 6, A. the vorii of the aatitypical 



BiooKLTir, M. Xt 

John the Baptist before Herod and his para- 
mour, church and state, who must soon adopt 
drastic measures of repression of such retnon- 
gtance as the hard facts and witty caricatures 
of the G. A. are unmistakably administering to 
the apostate 'Voman" ! 

^Nothing could be more evident than that 
many sincere brethren are expecting the Lord 
to adopt the sugar-plum method of bringing 
the world to its knees instead of a shaking such 
as will make the terrors of Sinai appear like 
a flea beside an elephant t — Hebrews 12 : 26, 27. 

We can never forget the cost of the 'Tin- 
ished Mystery** ; but the G. A. may cost much 
more. Hence we cannot afford to trifle. (Even 
when the article *'God Is Arrested'^ would al- 
most make you hectr us smiling I) "Only b« 
thou [still] of good courage/' dear broUxer; 
and, in the interest of truth and liberty, "let 
pens flow with all freedom, restrained only by 
the good old rule : 'Conciseness without obscur- 
ity, and fullness without redundancy.'" 

May the good hand of the Lord still rest 
upon you and others of the 0. A. staff 1 

Watching for the Day By CUfton OrHn Foster 

FOR eighteen hundred years God*s faithful 
people have been watching for the dawn- 
ing of the glorious Millennial Day, They have 
realized that, as the Bible teaches, the world is 
in darkness under the rule of the Prince of 
Darkness, who now exercises authority through 
his control of "the children of disobedience"; 
and these by reason of ignorance, weakness, 
etc., are more numerous than the children of 
obedience. — Ephesians 2 ; 2. 

From an earthly viewpoint it has been a long 
while since sin entered the world — over six 
thousand years. And it has been a long time 
also since Jesus died for the sins of the world 
— over eighteen hundred years. But the time 
has not been long from the divine standpoint, 
the Lord declaring that a thousand years are 
but as one day with Him. 

During six of these thousand-year days in 
which God rests or desists from interfering 
with the world's affairs, He has permitted a 
reign of evil; but His arrangements are com- 
plete whereby Messiah, the Redeemer, will fully 
restore all the willing and obedient to all that 
Adam forfeited.— Acts 3: 19-22. 

Under Messiah's glorious reign, the last 
thousanS" year's restitution work will bring 
earth to the condition originally designed by 
God! It will complete the creation of earth, 
and mankind as a race of God-like rulers of 
earth's affairs., Man, having tasted both good 
and evU and having chosen good, will be grant- 
ed life everJasting. 

The Redeemer mentioned both the present 
time and the time of trouble which we see loom- 
ing upon every hand and threatening the very 
foundations of society — apolitical, social, and 

religious. He bade His followers rejoice even 
amidst the trouble, because it marks the day 
of deliverance from the power of sin and death. 
He said : ''When these things begin to come to 
pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for 
your deliverance draweth nigh." — Luke 21 : 28. 

If violation of law is anarchy, then we al- 
ready have anarchy amongst the nations. They 
are all under the dominion of "the prince of 
this world" — Satan, The Bible declares what 
is soon to come — "every man's hand against 
his neighbor." How thaiiful we are that while 
this awful trouble must come because of man's 
sin and selfishness, yet the Word of God points 
out that upon the ruins of the present order 
shall come the glorious kingdom of Messiah — 
the long-looked-for Golden Age! Daniel stated 
that at this time the wise of God's people should 
understand the things kept secret from past 
ages and generations. "The mystery of God 
shaU be finished*' is another of the promises of 
the Bible respecting the present time. 

Not all are yet awake; but the joy of those 
who are tends more and more to awaken all the 
virgin class. To such will be revealed the great 
**mystery" of this gospel age. The mystery is 
that Jesus is the Head, Chief, Lord, over the 
church, which is His body; and that the body 
members will be glorified with the Head on the 
spirit plane ; and that then Head and body will 
constitute the great Messiah, whose spiritual 
reign of a thousand years will result in the 
blessing and uplifting of all mankind, 

"There tiie dead shall arise from the tomb, 
And the living to health be restored; 
And away from all sorrow and gloom. 
They'll be led by the life-giving Lord." 

jAXrARTlT, 11>23 



In that day earth shall yield its inereajie, $mA 
the obedient shall eat the fat of the land ; tfcey 
shall not labor in vain, nor bring forth lor 
trouble; sins will be blotted ont, and all eril 
suppressed. This is the hope held onti These 
are the promises made by Jehovah God vho 
swore by Himself — for tliere is none greater 
— that they would be fulfilled I And now we are 
living in the days of the Son of man, and He 
is taking nnto Himself the kingdoms of this 
earth and reigns. Onr prayer, '^Thy kingdom 
eome," has been answered I Even now, millions 
now are living who will never die I To these the 
Lord seems to say: **Behold, I stand at tlie 
door, and knock.'' ''And my reward is with me, 
to give every man according as his work shall 

The great eloek cf the ages strikes the honr 
of golden sunrise, asd dawn appears. The great 
reforms already aoeompMshed, and the great 
blessings in soientifio discovery are bnt the 
f oregieama of Hie new day. 

The searehing and healing rays of the rising 
Bnn of Righteousness win ahine dearly into 
and npon all, and oliaoe lin's dark ni|^t for 
ever away. 

'^•Vb baezi wat<^iqg, we'Te hen waitiag 
For the iter that bzinga the daj; 
Far the lu^ ef ttn te mtakh. 
And the mifti to idl away. 

'^e begin to see the dawning 
Of ^e bright Ifilleimial daj; 
Soon the ihAdow% weaiy thsdowi^ 
Shsll forerei p«M swij«'' 

Blessings Extraordinary 

WE HAVE before as a page of a magazine 
which explains just how to go about it to 
obtain extraordinary blessings. It is gotten 
out by a Boman CathoMe ooncem near Buffalo, 
which acknowledges that it is in line for all the 
blessings that are to be had for Hie faithful 
Thus, for example, it says: 

'^Onr holy Father, Pope Leo Xm, at the requeit fd 
ma dear Bt Bar. Bishop^ gradoualj granta to all the 
uembera cf the Aaaociatien of otit Blesied Ladj of 
Victorj hit apoatolic benediction. He oonf ere the aame 
upon the preaent Bev. Pirectors of the Buffalo Catholic 
Protectory, with all the religioui in charge of the aame, 
and all its inmates, alao with a plenary indulgence et 
the hour of death." 

It must be a grand thing to have some regu- 
lar scheme like the multiplication table for 
forcing blessings out of the Almighty. Partic- 
ularly would such a method of securing bless- 
ings be of interest to those who are familiar 
with the Scriptures and who know very weD 
that the .^criptures recognize no such plan of 
hocus-pocus. However, for the benefit of any 
who may wish to know just how they go about 
it, we give below the litany, the repetition of 
which nine times is supposed to obt^n some 
special grac^ fffvor, or blessing from God : 
liOTd, haye mescj on na. 
Christy have mercy on iia. 

Lord, haye mercy on U8, Christ, hear us. -^ 

Christ, graciously hear us, ^ 

God, the Father of Heayen, g 

God, the Son, Bedeemer ef the World, ^ 

God the Holj Ohoat, Htdy Trinity, ene Ge^ 

Our Lady of Victory, % 

Our Lady of Yietorjr, triuniphant dsnghtv el tkf 

Our Lady of Victory, tariomphaat uetbar «f tibt 

Our Lady of Victory, triumphant apouae «f the Hely 

Our Lady of Victory, trimnphant cMea af the Moat . 

Holy Trinity, 
Our Lady of Victoiy, triumphant in thy Immaca- 

lata CoBoeptiMi, 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant fn croahing the 

head el the wrpea^ 
Our Ledy of Victory, triumphant ew all the- ehil- 

dzen of Adam, 
Our lady of Viotoiy, triumphant over all our ene- 

miaa, 3 

Our Lady of Victory, triumphant In the embassy^ 

of the Angd Gafariei, *^ 

Our Lftdy of Victory, triuaij^aat in thy eipouaalP 

with St Joaeph, W 

Our Lady ef Victory, triumphant at the aoene of 

Our lAdy of Victory, triumphant in thy Flight into 

Our Lady of Victory, triamphaai in thy exile, 
Our Lady eiE Victory, triumphant in thy humble 

dwelling at Kazareth, 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in finding thy 

Diyine Child in the temple, 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the earthly life 

of our Lordj 
Our Lady of Victor?, trinmphant in his pas^ - ^^ nrd 



-TW, N. Xt 

Our Lady of Victory, trimnphjuit in Besorrection, 
Our Lady of Victory, trimnpbiat in the Ascension, 
Our Ladv of Victory, triumphant in the descent of 

the Holy Ohost, 
Our Lady <rf Victory, triumphant in thy aorrowa, 
Oxur Ijady of Victory, triumphant in thy joys, 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in thy entrance 

in the heavenly Jerusalem, 
Out Lady of Victory, triumphant in the angels who 

remained faithful, 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the felicity of 

the blessed, 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the graces of 

the just, 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the announce- 
ment of the prophets. 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the desires of 

the patriarchs, i 

Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the zeal of the v 

apostles, '*^ 

Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the light of ^ 

the evangelists, ^ 

Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the wisdom of 

the doctors, 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the crowna of 

the confessors. 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in the purity of 

the numerous band of virgins, 
Our Lady of Victory, triuinphant in the triumphs 

of the marijrrs, 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant in thy all-power- 
ful intercession, 
Our Lady of Victory, triumphant under thy many 

Our Lady of Victory, triumphant at the hour of 

our death, 
Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world. 

Spare t«, Lord, 

Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world, 

Graciously hear tis, Lord, 
Lamb of God, who takest away the sins of the world. 

Have mercy on us, Lord. 
V. Pray for us, Blessed Lady of Victory I 
B. That we may be made worthy of the promisef ci 



O Victorious Ladyl thou who hast ever such power- 
ful influence with thy Divine Son, in conquering tha 
hardest of hearts, intercede for those for whom w 
pray, that their hearts being softened by the raya d 
Divine Grace, they may return to the unity of the tra« 
faith, through Christ, Our Lord. Amnn. 


Hail Holy Queen, Mother of Mercy, our life, ooz 
sweetness, and our hope. 

To thee do we cry, poor banished children of Evt, 
To thee do we send up our sighs, mourning and wee^ 
ing in this valley of tears. 

Turn, then, most gracious advocate, thine eyes d 
mercy towards us. 

And after this, our exile, dxow unto ua the Ueased 
fruit of thy womb, Jesus. 

clement, loving, sweet Virgin Hazy. 

Pray for us, Holy Mother of God; 

That we may be made worthy of the promiaeB of 


Remember, most gracious Virgin Maiy, that new 
was it known that any one who fled to thy protectiony 
implored thy help, and sought thy intercession, waa 
left unaided. Inspired with this confidence, I fly un- 
to thee, Virgin of virgins, my mother. To tiiee I 
come; before thee I stand, sinful and sorrowfoL 
Mother of the Word Incarnate I despise not my peti- 
tions, hut in thy mercy hear and answer me. 

AWAKE ByBmestM,WaUon 

Let every heart leap forth and sing, 
Sing glory, glory to our King. 
He comes to reign eternally, 
1^ free the earth from tyranny. 

There shall be no more pain nor sighing, 
No more crying, no more dying. 
None shall say, Know ye the Lord, 
For all shall praise with one accord. 

Behold, tiie thrones of earth are crumbling. 
All the wicked systems tumbling. 
TheVnati^ns* rulers must give way 
To Quriii the King, and own His sway. 

And soon, ah! soon shall we behold 
Fulfilled those promises of old. 
Death's captives soon shall be set free. 
The lame shall leap, the blind shall sea. 

Up, up, ye watchers of the night, 
Can ye not see the dawning 4ight? 
Can ye not read the present signs? 
And know ye not theae wondrous times? 

Wake from your sleep, behold the light 
That shines to guide your steps aright. 
All ye his servants, zealous saints^ ' ' ^« 
Ye faithful watchers of the ni^il 



WlUi Issue Nnmber 00 we began nmnlDg Jodge Hutherford*8 new book, 
**Tbe Harp of God", wUb aeconpans isg qoesclosfi, taklAf: tb« placr of both 
AdTanced and JuvenUc HmH Stvdlea vki^h have beea Mtberto pwbltehed. 

"•When this heavenly messenger had finished 
kis wonderful speech to the astonished shcjK 
kerds, then it was^ as if waiting a given signal, 
the multitudinous heavenly host stood forth 
and sang the good tidings of great joy which 
ultimately shall be to all people. Their song 
was but the reflex of what had been annoimced. 
These sweet singers told in words of praise of 
God's beneficent purpose ultimately to bless all 
the families of the earth. It was a song of glory 
from heaven, and the hills of Jndea echoed the 
message of peace and good will toward men. 
And throughout the gospel age this sweet an- 
them has filled with joy the heart of many a 
Bad wanderer; and seemingly again and again 
these have heard the song from heaven : ''Glory 
to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good 
will toward men." 

***The world is now entering its darkest peri- 
od, and when mankind reaches the point of ex- 
tremity, then will be God's opportunity to re- 
veal to aU sad hearts that the birth of Jesus 
was the greatest event in history to that time ; 
and that shortly this same great Jesus, now in 
glory, will extend the blessings of life, liberty, 
and happiness to the whole groaning creation. 

"*The place of Jesus' birth was truly accord- 
ing to and in fulfillment of prophecy, thus show- 
ing that God had foreor(^ned and prepared 
the conditions for His birth. (Micah 5: 2; Mat- 
thew 2:4-6) Jesus was not bom on December 
25, as in generally supposed; but His birth oc- 
curred about the first of October. Midwinter 
would have been a very inopportune time for 
the shepherds to be watching their sheep in the 
fields and sleeping in the open. In addition to 
this circumstantial evidence, aU the facts show 
that the birth of Jesus was in October, and that 
December 25, nine months previous, was prob- 
ably the 4|^te of the annunciation. **And the 
angel said unto her, Fear not, Mary: for thou 
hast found favor with God. And, behold, thou 
Bhalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth a 
Bon, and shalt call his name Jesus. *' (Luke 1 : 30, 
31) For a ftill discussion of this subject see 
•♦Studies in tloi^ Seriptiures," Volume 2, page 54. 

""Much has been said and written concerning 
the three wise men who journeyed from theEaet 

to pay their homage to the babe Jesus, bom in 
Bethlehem. Particularly at Christmas time is 
our attenti<«v called to this by pictures on 
cards, etc., of the wise rocn journeying to the 
West, supposedly being guided by the star sent 
by Jehovalh It has been presumed that Je- 
hovah by the star led these wise men to the 
place of Jesus' birth. The Bilrie proof shows 
however, that these three wise men were aot 
sent by the Lord God, but that they were di- 
rected by the great adversary, the devil, in his 
attempt to destroy the babe. Whether they 
knew it or not, these three wise men were par- 
ties to a great conspiracy, originated and car- 
ried out by the master mind, Satan, the dcvil^ 
in his attempt to destroy the seed of promise, 
the great Savior of the world 

"'When Jehovah drove Adam and Eve f rem 
Eden He likewise pronounced a condenmation 
upon Satan. He said concerning Satan and the 
woman: "I will put enmity betweea thy seed 
and her seed ; it shall bruise thy head, and thou 
shalt bruise his heel." (Genesis 3:15) Fi^m 
that time forward, Satan, the great adversary, 
has attempted to destroy every one whom God 
has favored and who he thought might consti- 
tute the seed of promise. 


What song did the shepherds hear ttom the heaTenlj 
hosta aa this occasion? ^ 143. 

What effect ha& this heaveiilT message had upon the 
hearts of men for centuries past? T| J43. 

UBdeT what conditicms viU the peoples of earth leam 
the importance of the hirth oi Jesaa? J 144. 

^liat wafi the date of Jesus' bifthF ][ 145. 

Tell what you can concerning tiie three "wise men" 
that journeyed irom the East to Bethlehem at the birth 
of JesuB. t 146, 

Who Bent the "wise men" to Herod? ]f 146. 

Why fihonld 're expect Satan to try to form a cini- 
spirapT to destror the babe Jesus? ^ 147. 


Beaderp of The Goujek Aok desiring information 

concerning Esperanto should write to 

Jamew )X Kayers, 

20 Yesey Street. New Yorlc, K, Y. 

You, too, may know how. 


«ilX n®***^ .- *a ■• *•" ^ tfottb 

forever.-- , 

,111 oever 4^1» ' ";ul """^'^111 P'Ttiv. forever. 
^''.!L« oil o^.*^;.* all -oist do ^ ^^ 

";i<»- aa^ *-* .^tribute ^'^ ' to be & ^^ 
t^Vou *ll^ =?t^lll ^'Ttive forever. 

living 0^ ® . tloat a^-i ^ Q^eetiiiood. 

One billion, seven hundred million are now living on earth. ' ' 
MiiKons of them will live forever on earth. Yon too can be of this 
class, by meekly seeking to follow and cooperate with the new order 
which Jehovah is inaugurating in the world. 

Cooperation requires knowledge, a knowledge of the simple fnnda^ 
mentals of the Bible teachings. 

The Habp Bibub Stttdt Coubsb was planned to tell how to live forever. 
The entire study can be completed in thirteen weeks. Reading assign- 
ments allot a weekly reading. Self -quiz cards submit questions. You 
examine yourself, but do not submit written answers. 

The Habp of Gon is used as & text-book, a book of 384 pages doth- 
bonnd. The Habp Bible Study Coxjbse complete, 48a 

Xat«rm«ttoD«l Bfbl« Bta4«it« AMocUtloa, 
BrooUra, M«w Tork 

Blbl^^ Stnd^ ^TrnjnclortBt «e, for which wmA m* tb« complttte 

IB BIhl« BtnOy— Th« Hmiy 

^^"r'' :\ 


, -■•>'■ -»■ ■■-.. ''' *■ >■ •■ ■ w • 


^, Jan. 31, 1923, Vol. IV, No. 88 

Pulliihed every other 

week at 18 Concord Street, 

_ Brt^klyn, V, T^ U. S. A, 

~TiTe ^to a Opy— $1*00 « Y«w 
Quftte aad F»r«tea * — ^ 




▼ln> , 

Voorteantli EqMrmBto Ooorwitlan * TI 


WnOi Bflttar thu Boelsl- ftcTmcvrr tn Htcb PUett_m 

Ism .2T2 Earth** Only Remedy IH 

Poor "Mother AnnenU** 273 Appnclatlac & Labor Qow- ^._ 

lb* DUrbefclr UUMcra 276 enuuiuit Tit 


ImpresslooB of Brttalm (XI) 270 Tm, Tea. and Mora Taa 281 

The M«no 279 The Ocaan Timaplaoa ^81 

MlRChieToaa Blondertnf^-^TO A Storm at Sea. 2^ 

Joha Ball «t Hla Wont 3S0 J07 •» SHo Appaara— 28S 


Bb« Son* ar JaphadL 
Who Win I^aad UaT. 

Cm Wlah for Today (poam). 

tB th» ''Baip flC (tad* wn 


■tmt. BrvoUn, N. T . . . . U. 8. A. 



BOBEBT J. MARTIN . . . BmliKn Minag« 

WM r HUDGINOa Set'r «* TrtML jr-" 

Oapaitoen and praprieton. Addren: 18 Coocwi r 

Btnct. Brmkln. N. T D. it. A. / 

Fiva Ckmts a Copt — f 1.00 a Ycab / 

rOREiOK OPTtCBS : BritUh : 34 Cravea f 

Verraca, Lancaster Ritte. London W. 
2; Canatfian: 270 HuDdaF St. W_ 
fforODto. Ontario; AuMtralaMan: IfiB 
C^^Pins St.. MelbAnme. AaatraUk 

Knlr^ r«n1tt«nr#* to Thf (frtlrtm A(f 
ftacnd at Msmd-^itw mmr >t iiMfeira. H X 
■Mv ito Ait a( Vuflk I. lira. 


«*" Golden Age 


BrooklTB. N. Y., Wcdncaday* Jan. SI. 1»Z3 


The Sons of Japheth By O. L. iJo^enAiran*, Jr. 

WHEN Babylon, the nughty mother-city, was 
delivered over to the tronsered, tmth-tell- 
faig archers of Knmsh the Akhaemenian, king 
of Anshan and king of Persia, the ascendancy 
of the Japhetic stock was inangnrated on this 
planet. Henceforth the several futile experi- 
ments in civilization by the Semites and Ham- 
ites were to be relinquished in favor of the so- 
called Aryan race, v hich making, so to speak, a 
quarry out of the ancient systems, erected a 
more stnpendous, ornate stmcture, ntilizing 
mnch of the old material but changing the style 
of architecture. This structure has been repeat- 
edly remodeled and reconstructed in part, and 
each time more elaborately and imposingly. The 
present edifice, satirically designated '* Christen- 
dom," was condemned in 1914, and is already 
in process of being demolished by the wrecking 

"We use the term Aryan with diffidence, since 
that scholarly myth has now generally been re- 
pudiated, the modem European being consid- 
ered the descendant of indigenous ethnic stocks 
—Nordic, Alpine, and Mediterranean, which 
have been mingled in varying proportions to 
form the existing nations. Instead of westerly 
migrations out of Chinese Turkestan, all the 
prehistoric ones of Europe seem rather to have 
been southward or eastward. So the intrinsic 
primitive racial character was not moulded by 
desert or steppe conditions of life, but in the 
idismal forests, fens, and bleak moors of the 
lemi-fnjjid north. 

The pnlnitive character was influenced pro- 
foundly, no doubt, by the long, dark winters and 
ihort, quick-gr( Aving summers. That the Europe 
of antiquity was colder than today is attested 
by numeroms references in ancient literature. 
Bnow was i^ usual feature of Italian winters, 
and Roman legions marched across the ice- 
locked Rhine and Danube. To the Africans and 
Asiatics, Europe seemed like a shivery Hyper- 
borean region, inhabited by a species of fero- 

cious and predatory Esquimaux — a race of pale- 
skimied, cold-hearted giants, whose sudden 
alarming forays might be likened to marrow- 
oongealing north winds, heralds of biting frosts 
and blinding blizzards. 

Such an inhospitable coxmtry, where the con- 
ditions of life could not be otherwise than rig- 
orous, nourished the growth, nevertheless, of a 
hardy, vigorous race. The stem struggle for 
existence eliminated weaklings and perpetuated 
a spirit of ruthlessnesB among the survivors. 
The European character may have indeed been 
indelibly impressed in these primitive days with 
those salient features and proclivities which 
have distinguished it throughout the centuries. 

Perhaps the interminable, dreary winters 
were a school of patience, inculcating fortitude 
and perseverance to contend with benumbing 
cold and snow-drifts, reflecting from the lower- 
ing skies a prevailing sombemess of spirit, tem- 
pered by gusts of sardonic humor that stimu- 
lated the soul to face grim hardship and peril 
undismayed. Perhaps the swift surge of the 
growing season, tingling in Northern blood, was 
responsible for those traits of invincible enthu- 
siasm, imperturbable self-confidence, and' care- 
less contempt for overwhelming odds so charac- 
teristic of the European— from Marathon to 

It is not surprising that under the circum- 
stances the northern nations were preeminently 
bellicose, especially since their habitat, cut up 
by impassible mountain ranges, intersecting 
rivers, and the deep indentations of a rugged 
coast line, peculiariy favored local autonomy 
and the constancy of boundaries- Clannishness 
would be topographically induced, and incepsant 
feuds the normal state of afiFairs. 

Food supplies were always precarious de- 
pending as much on the chase as on the i:tnnted 
herds and rudimentary agriculture ; so frugality 
would be cultivated, and a slender subsi::! 'iieti 
seek to amplify itself at the expense of its 

T- ■■■53!l|. 



Beighbors, The net result of these various con- 
tributing inflneneea is a people notorious for 
insatiable rapacity, unswerving pertinacity in 
aggression, inflexible tenacity of purpose, un- 
bounded covetousnesSy and an incorrigible pro- 
pensity toward fratricide and family rows. 

Yet, in spite of the intermittent discordancy 
of their inter-tribal relations, the Sods of Jar 
pheth were acutely aware of the mutual advan- 
tages accruing from combination for predatory 
agression. Like wolves they sallied out in packs 
from their forests, and like wolves they were 
alert to turn on and devour one of their own 
crippled members. Whenever their numbers in- 
creased in excess of their country's alimentary 
resources, the tribe by common consent drew 
together from over a wide area and started on a 
desperate migration into the fertile, thickly set- 
tled lands outside of their boundaries, where 
their intrusion was naturally resented and re- 
eisted by force of arms. 

Peculiar emphasis is laid on the quality of 
terror, amounting almost in some cases to par- 
alysis, inspired by these unwelcome visitations. 
A panic seemed to seize their better equipped 
and disciplined opponents ; and army after army 
would be brushed aside after only a faint-heart- 
ed attempt at resistance, until eventually, nerved 
by desperation, the invaded country would make 
a final effort and overcome them. 

One of the first recorded of these irruptions 
was that of the "Sea Peoples,^' the Achaians 
and Phrj'gians, who, after subverting the now 
almost forgotten pre-Hellenic ^gean civiliza- 
tion, swept down on Egypt, taxing the whole 
military strength of the Bamesides to stem 
their on-rush. After their repulse, true to form 
they fell out among themselves in the celebrated 
Trojan War. Henceforth, at periodic intervals, 
the civilized countries were exposed to their de- 
vastating inroads. 

Thitt;^of the Cimmerians shattered the power 
of Assyria, stretching it supine before the ad- 
vancing Mede. The Gallic tumult was well nigh 
fatal to the nascent Roman sta^e. The Post- 
Alexandrian Hellenistic kingdoms were thrown 
into a ferment by the interloping Galatians, who 
introduced -^into international politics a new 
frightfulness, a disregard for civilized conven- 
tions. The Cimbri and Teutons, sliding down 
into the valleys on their shields, sent a quiver of 
apprehension throughout Italy; and it was the 
threat of a similar invasion by the Helvetians 

that led to Julius Cesar's TzanB-AIpiue caoF 
paigns and the Latinizing of the north. 

Whenever the Sons of Japheth moved down 
en masse to preempt the wheat fields, orchardSi 
vineyards, and cities of their neighbors, thoiz 
rear approaches required to be jealously guard* 
ed against cupiditous kindred tribes, who await- 
ed only a propitious moment when exhaustion 
or dvH dissensions seemingly invited them to 
swarm down through the passes to bum and to 
pillage. The external history of Borne is out 
long struggle to keep out the Germanic tribes; 
early mediseval annals are largely a record of 
Norse piratical descents. As late even as Geor- 
gian times in "Merrie England'* the quiet coun- 
tryside was startled by the precipitate intrusiofi 
of the plaided Highland clansmen. 

We have made allusion to the spell of terror 
which the northern barbarians imposed on tho 
victims of their raids. This was not exclusively 
a tribute to their valor, but amounted almost to 
abhorrence due to the barbarians' reputation 
for faithlessness, shocking violations of civilized 
customs, and contempt for the most sacred 
human rights; to their heedless ruination of 
precious monuments and works of art; and to 
their ravenous thirst for sheer blood-letting. 

All Asia was dismayed by the Persian cruel- 
ties, which greatly exceeded even the Assyrian, 
and especially by the wholesale unsexing of 
boys. The Galatians horrified the Grecized 
Asiatics by rifiing tombs, profaning sanctuaries, 
and leaving tbe dead unburied. The Goths 
heaped up the literary treasures at Athens, and 
would have burned tiiem except for the timely 
intercession of one of their own chief i?. 

Vandal is still a synonym for wanton destmo- 
tiveness. The sanguinary Vikings looted the 
cathedrals, butchered monks in sport, and 
carved their prisoners into the * 'blood eagle." 
The cruelty of the dark races is by comparison 
like the petulant mischief of children; that of 
the white man was almost uniformly calculated 
or restrained by self-interest. 

It was rare indeed when cities were sacked^ 
that the yellow- jerkined soldado of Spain or tho 
German lamknecht let his homicidal impulsei 
overbalance his judgment in the matter of loot. 
The Insular bowman could hardly be kept in 
their ranks until victory was assured, so keon 
were they to be the captors of rich seignior$ 
and captains-at-arms from whom they migM 
exact ransom. 

birUAKT tl, um 




Much of the dread and aversion inspired in 
his adverBaries by the European is ascribed to 
his characteristically cold, harsh visage, regis- 
tering mercilessness, intolerance and greed. It 
is not reassuring to our self-esteem as a race to 
be told that other peoples are daunted by oui 
repeUant physiognomies ; nevertheless explorers 
and missionaries who have spent long years 
isolated from association with their kind, have 
testified to this, confessing on their own part to 
an involuntary repugnance — a shrinking of the 
spirit— on once more beholding, after their re- 
turn home, the inordinately wicked countenances 
of their fellow coxmtrymen. 

That the Sons of Japheth have merited their 
ill repute the pages of history offer abundant 
witness. The transition was easy from maraud- 
trs to enslavers, exploiters, and exterminators. 
Bueh they became in the Grseco-Boman world, 
and such they continued when their field of ex- 
pansion embraced the planet. Hellenic culture 
glows with almost undiminished luster after 
many centuries ; so we are apt to be unmindful 
of the chattel slavery at its roots, which by 
emancipating the citizen from drudgery permit- 
ted the cidtivation of mental brilliancy. 

KouMin slavery was probably the most heart- 
less variety ever perpetrated; for the prosaic 
and practical Roman deemed it uneconomical 
to cherish his human cattle. It was cheaper to 
work them to death and purchase fresh supplies 
from the itinerant slave-dealers who followed 
the camps, buying up war prisoners. It was 
considered an unsafe policy to foster an heredi- 
tary servile class, bred in captivity, and poor 
business to raise slave children when they could 
be bought full-grown. Men, as of more robust 
physique than women, could stand the most 
punishment; so men always predominated 
among the slaves. 

The Boman was an inimitable organizer, but 
he consolidated the world to facilitate its exploi- 
tation by himself. He reconciled the nations to 
his peace; but his system was so riddled with 
gi'aft, viee, and special privilege that it became 
like an addled egg — a crawling mass of putres- 
cence within, but with the shell intact and con- 
cealing the same. After the tax-exempt classes 
had obtained cpntrol of nearly all the wealth 
which had not drained away to India, and the 

Csr-capita tkx on the curiales had increased to 
tolerable proportions, the unpaid frontier gar- 
liions deserted their postal tht shell collapsed^ 

and the spedousness of Imperial integrity was 
exposed to an exulting ring of barbarism. 

After the submergence of the decadent Em- 
pire by Germanic barbarism, European exter- 
nal expansion was suspended during many cen- 
turies, wherein the Sons of Japheth were pre- 
occupied with defending their own strife-torn 
territories from the furious onslaughts of Hun 
and Magyar, Mongol and Turk, and in resisting 
the onward sweep of a senescent Semitisnii 
which like a hot desert simoom blew up out of 
Arabia, proclaiming the Camel-driver-of-Me- 
dina's creed. The Crusades were an interlude 
of retaliation, somewhat analogous to sorties 
from a beleaguered fortress. European pres- 
tige suffered its darkest hour of eclipse when 
Solyman's horsetails waved under the walls of 
Vienna, and the galleys of Kheyreddin and Bar- 
barossa [Greek corsairs], rowed by Christian 
slaves, churned the Mediterranean waters, im- 
pudently flaunting the Osmanli crescent in the 
beard of "Csesar" Charles of Hapsburg, the 
** Second Charlemagne." 

Instead of the crisis demoralizing Europe, its 
effect was to stimulate its ingenuity to neutral- 
ize the danger. European resourcefulness most 
effectively demonstrates itself in surmounting 
grave crises and converting portending disaster 
into positive advantage. Asiatic encroachments, 
by severing pacific intercourse with the Far 
East, had interrupted that flow of luxuries which 
was the life-blood of commerce, threatening 
atrophy to the budding Benaissance, its proteg4. 

Arrested progress spelled stagnation and 
retrogression; but an undiscouraged Europe, 
barred out from the East, turned its eyes hope- 
fully westward to hazard the mysterious perils 
of the ''Ocean Sea.*' Columbus, Da Gama, and 
Magellan were pioneers in a super - expansion 
of the race whereby European aggression is 
revived and immeasurably extended, until its 
sphere of influence is planet-wide. The ocean no 
longer is regarded as an impassable barrier, but 
as a convenient highway. The "long seaplanes** 
are dotted with the white sails of companies of 
dauntless adventurers who steer blithely out 
into the beckoning unknown. 

This was the turning-point of Asiatic for- 
tunes. The Islamite who had, aa it were, crowd- 
ed his enemy down to the beach and had thought 
to annihilate him, viewed with amaaement and 
discomfiture the whilom vanquiihed foe reap- 
pear, asif outofhyi^erspaofl^inliimar. Oxim* 



n; K. m 

tal confiGleiice and vaingfor^ape rudely shocked, 
especially after the signal: f ailttre of the Osmanli 
at Diu ; and henceforth the disheartened Asiatic 
steadily gives ground before the European, who 
unremittingly pushes his advantage until he 
reigns as virtually unchallenged dominator of 
the planet. 

Placed as if by Providence in the exalted po- 
sition of arbiter of human destiny, the Sons of 
Japheth, had their hard disposition been as 
much ameliorated by the infiuence of Christian- 
ity as is often claimed, enjoyed almost unlimited 
opportunities for benefiting their heathen 
brothers. Instead of this, however, they abused 
their advantage to incalculably increase the 
latter 's wretchedness. 

Having with incredible ease reduced the col- 
ored races for the most part to abject submis- 
sion, the European proceeded to shamelessly 
exploit them. The world had never previously 
witnessed' such wholesale despoliation of the 
weak by the strong as supervened during the 
five centuries preceding the World War. 

The dark races groaned under white rapacity: 
Spaniard, Portuguese, Frenchman, Hollander, 
and Briton emulated each other in appropriat- 
ing to themselves the lands, goods, and even 
the persons of their victims. About the only 
check to their greed was that imposed by numer- 
ical inferiority. 

Interposing themselves in handfuls among 
teeming crowds of natives, the white man, 
through the superiority of armament and his 
innate efficiency, cowed the natives' wills and 
made himself their master. The futility of re- 
sistance to his mandates became an ingrained 
conviction with them in many a stem punitive 
expedition, the harrowing details of which were 
usually censored. The cynical excuse for wast- 
ing high-priced explosives on palm-thatched 
huts was that it was "good practice for the 

The cruelty of the Spaniard is proverbial ; his 
callous obliteration of millions of human lives 
in the mines and repartimientos was a scandal 
even in that ruthless age. Archipelagoes were 
depopulated to minister to his gold lust, and 
thriving cdnmfunities with remarkable indige- 
nous socifA and industrial organizations sunk 
into the inertia of hopeless servitude. The harm- 
less Arawaks were rudely roused out of their 
languorous, idyllic existence to find their AntiT- 
lean paradises turned into infernos of Spanish 

deviltry, and the strangers whom they had 
comed with awe and reverence, not gods, but 
incarnate fiends. 

On the Andean plateaus, the ant-like populft'- 
tion lost their absorbed interest in life and 
under Spanish bigotry and repression were r»* 
duced to the passive- docility of cattle. Th« 
Spaniard was diligent to appropriate to his own 
uses the resources of the natives, totally indif- 
ferent to the degree of impoverishment, debil- 
ity, aftid exhaustion resulting to them. 

The Portuguese was an incorri^ble picaroon, 
though when piracy became disreputable hm 
turned to dealing in "black ivory" and supply- 
ing the Macao barracoons with coolies for the 
Peruvian guano workings. When the Jesuitf 
had civilized the Guaranis of Paraguay the tat- 
ter's religion was ineffectual to save them from 
wholesale plunder and dispossession by their 
Brazilian fellow-Catholics. 

Portuguese advent in the Far East was im- 
mediately signalized by high-handed oppression 
of the natives, whom he irreconcilably antagon- 
ized by his arrogant and uncompromising atti- 
tude, everywhere incurring an unpopularity 
whidi mitigated against the permanence of tht 
Portuguese Indies. In China he outraged the 
susceptibilities of an ancestor-worshiping i)€a- 
ple by profaning temples and desecrating tombi 
and ancestral-tablets. In Ceylon, an impolitio 
governor of Jaffnapatam incurred the univer- 
sal execration of the Buddhist world by sacri- 
legiously destroying the renowned Dalada, or 
reputed tooth of the Buddh. Albuquerque sys- 
tematically hunted down and sank the Arab 
dhows, extinguishing their flourishing trade in 
the Indian Ocean. 

Bands of Portuguese mercenaries, tempted by 
the prospect of rich booty, entered the serviot 
of Burmese and Siamese potentates, their conx- 
pact, well-armed contingents proving the deci- 
sive factor in their battles. Their participation 
in the Indo-Chinese affairs was disastrous, how- 
ever, to native tranquility; for they encouraged 
the ambitions of the native despots and intro- 
duced a spirit of unrestrained cruelty and 

AYe note with astonishment the ease where- 
with bands of Europeans, insignificant in poinf 
of numbers, secured footholds in alien soil, over- 
awed multitudes of hostile natives, and rapidly 
extended their spheres of influence until their 
authority was acknowledged over vast area»-^ 

UurvAftT Si« it2s 



not only where the nativeg were barbarons, but 
also in the thickly populated Orient with its 
completed ag-e-old civilization. The niartial in- 
feriority of their own subjects aroused the ap- 
prehension of Far Eastern autocrats — ^the Mo- 
guls, Mings, and Jokugawas. The infiltration of 
Western ideas was deemed a pollution of the 
pure Celestial culture. The white man's undis- 
guised contempt for Oriental institutions, and 
his presumption in aspiring to improve nations 
who regarded themselves as specially favored 
of heaven, was an unappeasable affront. 

Sheer self-preservation dictated non-inter- 
courae with these grotesque "outside barbar- 
ians"; BO wherever practicable the Oriental 
governments formulated a "white exclusion pol- 
icy," whereby Japan, Korea, Lin Chin, Thibet, 
Biam, etc, became "hermit nations" in imita- 
tion of the Ming policy in China, This was de- 
signed primarily as a paternalistic measure to 
protect theit subjects from white contamination, 
as careful parents safeguard their children from 
bad associates. Subsequently, an imperial edict 
moved back the entire littoral population from 
the coast, leaving the latter deserted and trans- 
forming thousands of fishermen into farmers. 

This self-segregation of the Far Eastern na- 
tions may have contributed to preserve them 
against Occidental aggression until they had 
learned to value the white mechanical equip- 
ment and adopt the same in their own defense. 
In the sequel, it proved ineffectual to prevent 
white intrusion; for on the flimsiest pretexts 
European cannon were ever ready to batter open 
the treaty-ports and compel the ingress of their 
misought trade. In this way the brow-beaten 
Celestials were constrained to sanction the ne- 
farious opium trafBc and the intrusion of mis- 
sionaries, whose unpopularity led to fan^Jcwai 
outrages, affording additional opportunities for 
Intervention and the imposing of heavy indem- 

The avftrision in which the Portuguese were 
held enabled the Netherlanders, their adversa- 
ries, to acquire a monopoly of Far Eastern com- 
merce. More astute and phlegmatic than his 
predecessors^the Hollander kept his eyes riveted 
on the * 'main "chaftce, ' ^ seldom allowing his white 
intolerance i^ interfere with his busLoess and 
antagonize customers for his Schiedam gin. He 
practised a Uriah Heep humility, very comfort- 
ing to vainglorious sultans and maharajahs, but 
not exactly conducive toward sustaining respect 

for the white race. But even his eondliatory 
attitude did not exempt him from interminable 
Achien wars and reprisals against Hottentot 

British self-esteem congratulates itself by 
complacent comparison of its own humanita- 
rianism with the frank brutality of the Iberian 
nations ; but history cannot exonerate the Eng- 
lishman from gross injustice and cruelty in his 
dealings with the "sullen, silent people, "though 
his misdeeds were more covert. The Castilian 
and Andalusian piously crossed himself , repeat- 
ing Paters and Aves while preparing foot-baths 
of melted lead for treasure-hiding caciques. The 
English-speaking "Black-bridler" sang Metho- 
dist hymns while firing down the hatches into 
mobs of fear-frenzied Tonga Islanders, enticed 
aboard his craft to furnish labor for the Queens- 
land sugar plantations. 

The Spaniard openly bragged of his exploit; 
the other cannily deprecated mentioning such 
indecorous episodes among the quiet, good 
church people at home. Spamish atrocities were 
on a grander scale and achieved wider notori- 
ety; deference to Insular "Mother Grundyism" 
tended to hush up the British, whose public af- 
fected a horror for licentiousness, since satiat- 
ing itself in Restoration orgies, llie Briton de- 
manded a decorous observance of the proprie- 
ties, even blowing Sepoy mutineers from the 
mouths of cannon; and Bibles were offered as a 
premium to Samoan purchasers of British rmn. 

In general, the Sons of Japheth avowed only 
the loftiest motives in their dealings with the 
colored races. As professing Christians, they 
might plead their divine conmiission to proclaim 
the gospel,. habitually interpreting this to mean 
either militfait proselytizing or the conversion 
of the native to European standards of living. 

The spiritual blindness of the native excited 
the white man's commiseration: their partiality 
for Adam's garb, his holy horror; he was reso- 
lute to save the heathen's souls the cost 
of their temporal happiness. Nay, it was urged 
by the friars as a "true mercy" to facilitate the 
passage of the convert's soul to purgatory be- 
fore he had the opportunity to relapse into sin. 
Bo the Conquistadores baptized the aborigines 
and then put them to the sword. 

The sullen obduracy of Los Indios in prefer- 
ring their own idols to the tinsel-decked images 
of saints and Madonnas filled the Spaniard with 
disgust Coerciva measures were essential; so 



BtooKiTW, N. T. 

he set bloodhonnds on them to tear out their 
bowels, or strung them up to trees where he 
tried out the sharpness of his Toledo blade on 
their naked bodies. By such ** Christian" object 
lessons he made good Catholics of the residue, 
whom he confirmed in their faith by pious festi- 
vals and spectacles, such as bull fights, flagel- 
lante processions^ and autos-da-fe. 

In their participation in the re-allotment of 
the natives' heritage among themselves by the 
Sons of Japheth, the British member was handi- 
capped by the initial performances of the Penin- 
sulars, who had preempted most of the choice 
looting-grounds. There might be some consola- 
tion in a Drake or a Hawkins transferring a 
portion of the spoils of Tenochtitlan and Cuzco 
into his own strong-boxes, or in the ransacking 
of Cartagena and Panama by Morgan's bucca- 
neers, but such occasional windfalls were a baga- 
telle compared to the stream of precious metals 
which poured into Philip's treasury, busying 
that clerical-minded monarch in devising heretic- 
extirpating projects for its expenditure. 

For a steady income, the ** tight little Island- 
ers" were driven to resort to trade and to grow- 
ing tobacco, though it is true that Clive and 
Warren Hastings uncovered some very remun- 
erative and previously inaccessible workings in 
the treasure vaults of the Great Moguls. But, 
until the development of manufactures taught 
Ihe English to wring profits out of their own 
pauper classes, the most promising field for the 
acquisition of wealth was in coounerce and col- 
onizing schemes. 

As a colonist, John Bull distinguished himself 
by his beneficent activities. In the first place he 
benefited himself by annexing large areas of the 
earth's surface, whereto he transported his sur- 
plus population, who by natural increase crowded 
out the original owners and appropriated their 
holdings, to create greater Englands overseas. 
In the. second place, he benefited posterity by 
weeding out inferior races through the agt^ncy 
of fire-water and other domestic products, there- 
by providing room for future generations of the 
prolific Anglo-Saxon breed- 
In the th^rd place, he set an example of sound 
business p^nciples to the world by encouraging 
missionary activities which softened the intrac- 
tability of savage tribes, rendering them amena- 
ble to peaceful penetration by the trader, and 
the introduction of such civilizing agencies as 
Tum, opium, syphilis, and tuberculosis. 

One benefaction he conferred on the black 
savages of Africa was to transport them out of 
their Guinea jungles to the plantations of Vir- 
ginia and the Barbadoes, where they were 
brought under "Christian" influences: namely, 
the ''cat," branding, chains, and bracelets. The 
wailing cargoes of *' black ivory" packed in the 
noisome holds died off like flies, and were 
thrown to the sharks that followed in the wake. 
But a Nemesis hovered over the slave-sliips to 
avenge in some measure the Negroes' wrongs 
by inoculating sub-tropical American soil with 
the hookworm. 

Such, then, was the character of English phil- 
anthropy; for everywhere the prosperity of 
English-speaking colonists was established at 
the expense of the slower, weaker races. The 
Australians are no exception to this rule, though 
they claim to the contrary, likening their dispos- 
session of the black fellows to the permissable 
eradication of vermin. 

Almost invariably the aborigine's good-wiD 
was cultivated until the settlers got the stock- 
ades and block-houses built, after which they 
abused his hospitality to make trespasser, adopt- 
ing a hectoring, arbitrary, uncompromising tone 
with him, provoking him to resentment, which 
they were prompt to take advantage of as an 
excuse for seizing his land and goods. 

Wliere the aborigine was an asset, he was 
speedily put into harness, as in the Hud.son Bay 
fur trade, and set to amassing fortunes for hia 
masters, who taught him new wants which they 
alone were able to gratify, and so kept him toil- 
ing for a pittance to provide himself with shoddy 
superfluities and tawdry knickknacks. If the 
native was an incumbrance, he might be de- 
bauched with disease and vice, and the surviv- 
ors herded into barren nooks and corners, where 
with a **dead line" drawn around them they 
could slowly starve without their degraded con- 
dition becoming offensive to their prosperous 
supplanters. There is a certain parallel between 
these reservations and the slums of the great 
cities, where the Sons of Japheth aUow their 
own unfortunate members to sink into hopeless 
pauperism, subsisting on rubbish and alms. 

Whatever expedient seemed most conducive 
to profits was resorted to with unctuous pre- 
tence of subserving the victim's own best inter- 
ests. In India the native manufacturers were 
discriminated against to preclude competition 
with Leeds and Manchester, and in consequence 

^AirrAST 31, 1928 




died out with a resultant involuntary "back to 
the soil" movement, a superabTindance of ryots 
and perennial famine. 

In America it was esteemed a perfectly honor- 
able procednre to induce the simple and confid- 
ing red man to cede a portion of his tribal hunt- 
ing grounds in return for guaranteed possession 
of the rest in perpetuity. The *' Great Fathers" 
of Washington and Montreal set their seals to 
Bolenm treaties whereby the red man was to 
retain unmolested possession of his lands for- 
ever, as long as "grass grew or water ran.** 

The Indians were even encouraged to build 
houses and farms, to plow, grow com and pota- 
toes, and to raise cattle and hogs. Then when 
Uiey were tamed and docile, on some specious 
pretext — generally because some politician's 
constituents wanted their fertile acres — ^the 
treaties became "scraps of paper,** the as- 
tounded Indians received peremptory orders to 
vacate, and soldiers were sent to escort them to 
some unproductive wilderness where they exist- 
ed perforce as pauperized pensioners of the 
Government, robbed of two-thirds of their 
"issues** by dishonest Indian Agents. 

Sometimes, as in the case of the Poncas, these 
aeportations were of the most heart-breaking 
character, the despairing exiles being removed 
in the dead of winter to malarial districts in the 
far south to which they were not acclimated. 
Obliged to abandon their improvements together 
with most of their stock and farm equipment, 
they suffered a fearful mortality, both on the 
journey and after their arrival in their new 

Certain tribes of the Sioux, who were in the 
way of becoming prosperous farmers, were arbi- 
trarily transported to arid reservations, where 
they died off rapidly from intestinal disorders 
to which their nauseating diet exposed them- 
This was a kind of soup made of the heads and 
entrails of cattle dumped into huge cotton-wood 
vats, i%to which raw flour and cold water were 
stirred, "aaid which was dipped out in pails and 
served to the famished Indians. The Agents 
appropriated to themselves and sold the edible 
cuts of the beef-issues, leaving the Indians the 
remainder^ The **OgaUala Cry** or starving 
song of th^ Sioux may possibly commemorate 
these sufferings. 

There is no question that Indian uprisings 
were often provoked by white outrages. Philip 
of Pokanoket bore witii repeated injuries and 

indignities before he "dug up the hatchet'* 
against the friends of Massasoit. One Indian 
outbreak was in retaliation for the murder of 
their squaws by libidinous cavalrymen who, 
while the women were gathering berries to eke 
out their scanty stores of provisions, advanced 
upon them, money in one hand, cocked revolver 
in the other, and infuriated by their repulse, 
shot the squaws down. A frontier maxim was 
that the "only good Indians were dead In- 
dians"; and not infrequently inoffensive red 
men were classed indiscriminately with cata- 
mounts and other "varmints** by the rough bor- 
derers, and killed at sight. 

Yet, until the reports of their atrocities had 
become widespread among the aborigines, the 
first arrivals among the white men were almost 
uniformly received with hospitality; and the 
very crudest of Indian customs — the torment- 
ing of prisoners — ^is said to have been copied 
from the European judicial tortures. But apt 
learners though they were, the savages lacked 
both the ingenuity and the mechanical contriv- 
ances to successfully reproduce the deviltries 
incidental to white "justice** a century or so 

The white man aggravated the natural bar- 
barity of the Indians and often exceeded it by 
his own. The Indian disclaimed to take the 
scalps of squaws and papooses, until colonial 
governments made it profitable by paying 
"scalp bounties,*' purely for purposes of intim- 
idation, to awe the Indians by a display of un- 
natural ferocity. French fur-traders in Wiscon- 
sin burned Indian women at the stake. During 
their drunken frolics the lawless backwoodsmen 
were guilty of roasting pigs alive, and of skin- 
ning live wolves which they caught in traps. 

In some instances, after being lured into false 
security and persuaded to surrender their arms, 
the Indians were set on and massacr^id. The 
Sand Creek massa<3re of Colorado is an example. 
Trusting to promises of Government protection, 
certain bands of Cheyennes went into winter 
camp and laid in supplies of game and fuel, 
hoisting TJ. S. flags to show their confidence. 

Suddenly, without warning, a column of cav- 
alry rode down on the unsuspecting encamp- 
ment, firing right and left, overturning teepees, 
defiling provisions, and scattering the despair- 
ing survivors of their raid over the snow-dad 
mountains. Fiendish acts are recorded of these 
American troopers, who disemboweled pregnant 




Bbooxltv, M. % 

women with their sabers and sliced oflf the hands 
of fleeing children. Nevertheless, this ** victory" 
was celebrated with pomp and rejoicing in Den- 
ver, where women's scalps were dangled in a 
theater before an applauding audience and the 
Major in command was tendered a vote of 
thanks. When tempted to felicitate ourselves on 
•ur spotless honor, it is well to remember our 
unjust war with Mexico, and how we insinuated 
ourselves into Hawaii and then overthrew the 
native govenmient 

Wherever the scattering advance guard of 
traders, trappers, whalers, and missionaries — 
who were the pioneers of white civilization — 
wandered, the natives were debauched, cheated, 
and abused. The white man's behavior toward 
them may be likened to that of a wily and un- 
scrupulous adult toward weak-minded children. 
The natives were regarded as either dupes or 
nuisances — ^in either case the white man's lawful 
prey, to be imposed on without restraint, or 
•radicated without remorse ; in fact, systemat- 
ically exterminated where practicable, as Presi- 
dent Bosa killed off the Pampas Indians. 

The orgies of unbridled licentiousness in- 
dulged in by outlaws and unprincipled adven- 
turers in the remote places of the earth at the 
expense of helpless, unsophisticated savages are 
too sickening to describe in detail. American 
"dough boys" in the Philippines committed as- 
saults against Tagalan women, which the Cos- 
sacks in East Prussia only reproduced on a 
larger scale. The traffic of Arctic whalers in 
"winter wives" was a factor in corrupting the 
•'frozen north." African explorers complained 
that many who joined their expeditions were 
attracted by the prospect of unbridled illicit 
intercourse with the native women. 

Contributing to the extinction of Tasmanian 
aborigines was the spread of venereal diseases 
among them by dissolute convicts and miners. 
The excesses of whalers, copra traders, and 
"beach^mbers" in the South Seas are a stand- 
ing reproach to white self-respect. A splendid 
human type, albeit canmbal, was perverted and 
ruined by the acquisitiveness, lust, and brutality 
of the scum of our race in the Marquesas. The 
vitality of k sttirdy, childlike race was under- 
mined with «nm, opium, syphilis, and tuberculo- 
sis ; a pall of apa^y, sadness^ and despair set- 
tles down over the Pacific paradises, once vi- 
brant with the joy of living. The rubber, so 
Indispensible to modem convenience, is obtained 

at the cost of enormous suffering on the part of 
Congo and Amazonian peons, exploited by Bel- 
gian and Brazilian capitalists. 

The mere contact of the white and colored 
races often seem to devitalize the latter, as if 
the white breath were pestilential and the white 
skin exuded subtle poison. Mongolian people 
aver that we emit a repulsive odor, such as we 
ascribe to Negroes ; and Papuan anthropophagi 
decline to eat white flesh, alleging that it has a 
disgusting, medicinal flavor. Who knows! 

We may be unconscious "Typhoid Marys," 
sowing contagion where we preach white stand- 
ards of health. Our bodies may be saturated 
with foul vims, inherited from countless genera- 
tions of dwellers in the filthy, undrained alleys 
and fever-haunted dens of mediaeval Europe; 
steeped with toxic antidotes until our mere prox- 
imity may be as nauseating to an uncontami- 
nated people as an habitual inebriate's company 
is offensive to a total abstainer.^ 

At any rate, the white man has been a noto- 
rious germ-carrier, transmitting epidemics to 
every quarter of ttie globe. The Dutch ships 
took smallpox to the Cape and depopulated ^e 
Hottentot kraals, and to Ceylon and China, 
where an emperor became a victim. Certain 
childhood complaints with us, such as scarlet 
fever, measles, and whooping cough, proved 
virulent plagues when introduced among sav- 
ages, rapidly thinning out the tribes whose 
cleaner blood had not developed antitoxins to 
combat them. 

Occasionally, the white man deliberately inoc- 
ulated the savages with disease, as in the case 
of certain hide-hunters who, coveting buffalo 
robes, first made an ostensibly friendly visit to 
an Indian village, where they furtively distrib- 
uted cholera scales, returning later on to gather 
up the booty from the defunct hosts. Even its 
very pests and parasites were made to minister 
to white expansion I 

Doubtless, the rapid deterioration of the abo- 
rigines after contact with the whites was partly 
due to their inability to accommodate their wild 
habits to the more artificial conditions of civili- 
zation. They could not readjust themselves. The 
white man's theory of life was formulated to 
suit European requirements and was essentially 
unsuitable for a people living close to nature; 
but with uncompromising dogmatism, the white 
man insisted on all nations accepting his stand- 
ards and conforming to his predilectionAi 

Wmmvawx n, IfZS 


The Tiribathed Basnto exposed his niikedii^ss 
to the disinfecting sunshine and ©xygen and 
kept robust; clothed by missionary prudery in 
microbe-infested rags, he succumbed to disease. 
The Mandan ate with relish and impunity the 
**Btinking meat** of bison carcasses which float- 
ed down the Missouri. When the Umatilla was 
niling from a surfeit of tainted salmon, he cured 
himself with a steam bath ; but the traders ' tin- 
poisoned com and patent medicines played 
havoc with him. 

In some sections storekeepers kept one class 
of canned goods for white consumption and an 
inferior quality which was sold only to Indians. 
Even avarice dared not transcend local preju- 
dices ! When his surroundings, through the ac- 
cumulation of offal and multiplication of vermin 
dictated house-cleaning, the Indian moved his 
teepee to an uninfected spot; anchored in per- 
manent dwellings with only rudimentary notions 
of hygiene, he took the consequences. The super- 
ficial aspects of civilization impressed the sav- 
age — ^the basic principles eluded him ; the Maori 
chief appreciated the gold-braided hat and scar- 
let coat, but dispensed with the trousers. 

The subconscious ambition of the white man 
was to Europeanize the world. Wlierever he 
wandered, nostalgia smote him ; and he sought 
to reproduce the home atmosphere, transform- 
ing as far as possible the very landscape into 
one reminiscent of Spain, Holland, or England. 
So the colonists transplanted European trees, 
cereals, roots, flowers, and grasses, which like 
his domestic cattle and fowls crowded out the 
indigenous fauna and flora. Unintentionally, he 
aided even the migration of European weeds 
and vermin and parasites, which flourished 
amazingly as exotics in the new soil. 

Unfortunately his contempt for indigenous 
life extended even to the native trees and game, 
which he improvidently wasted before learning 
to appreciate their value. The Australian squat- 
ter girdled park-like forests of eucalyptus trees, 
to enlarge his grazing area, thereby augmenting 
the intermittant drought until it became chronic, 
and thereby losing the pasturage altogether. 
The American recklessly logged off or burned 
off timber which should have sufficed to supply 
unborn gen^ratrons, and was punished for his 
heedlessnes&it.with floods and soil-erosion. The 
vanishing of the countless herds of bison, elk, 
and of flocks of pigeons, ducks, and turkeys is 
not the least astonishing aspect of the white 

man's spread over America, and is paralleled 
by his decimation of game in Africa and the 

It is not to be supposed that the ubiquitoiis 
white domination was accepted with equanimity 
by resigned subject races, content to remain in 
tutelage until they had slowly risen to his stand- 
ard of civilization. On the contrary, under an 
obsequious exterior smouldered burning resent- 
ment of the longing for redress in the breasts 
of every people where inherent instincts toward 
self-expression had been smothered under white 
aggrandizement. But as long as Occidental pres- 
tige continued unimpaired, the mutterings of 
malcontency were ignored and discounted; 
Kaiser Wilhelm's *' yellow peril" bogey was 
dismissed with a jest; and the rueful, depreca- 
tory grins of kicked punkahwallah or cheated 
rickshaw-boys served to confirm white •convic- 
tion of the ingrained servility of the OrientaL 

But throughout the East a subtle change was 
transpiring, with which Occidental egotism and 
self -confidence obtusely declined to reckon. The 
white man failed to observe that the Orient was 
waking up out of the torpor of ages, and that its 
diverse elements were amalgamating ; that those 
national religions and social antipathies which 
had retarded the growth of any real public or 
national spirit, thus facilitating the perpetua- 
tion of white supremacy, were in process of 
being reconciled; that the age-old passive obe- 
dience of the masses was giving place to an 
unassuageable bitterness, owing to the introduc- 
tion of modem mechanical progress in the 
Orient which had disorganized its whole eco- 
nomic life, intensifying the already severe 
struggle to provide sustenance, and aggravating 
tlie distress of poverty beyond human endnr* 

The abrupt transition to factory industrial- 
ism was disintegrating village life, in Egypt, 
India, and Japan — as in Europe — accentuating 
the drift to the cities, producing urban-conges- 
tion and fostering the growth of frightful slums 
— those of Cairo, Bombay, Lucknow, Calcutta, 
Tokio, Nagasaki, etc., exceeding in squalor the 
worst in Europe. 

The evil aspects of present-day industrialism 
are more glaring in the Orient : for there human 
life is cheap and there is almost no check on the 
harsh exploitation of the despised women and 
girl children. A fear hap been expressed lest 
the entire Orient, incompetent to cope with 




!f7estem efficiency, become one vast festering 
Blmn, powerless to solve its own problems of 
nourishment and sanitationy a breeding-place 
for contagion that might depopulate the globe. 

The huddled denizens of these sinkholes of 
misery, taught new wants by civilisation and 
perpetually tantalised by their inability to grat- 
ify the same, contrasting their own indigence 
with the comfort of European quarters and can- 
tonments, grew year by year more morose and 

One factor in the undermining of European 

{>restige was the renaissance of Islam. The Mosl- 
em world in past times had been Christendom's 
most dangerous enemy, but had subsided into 
centuries of obscurantism and torpor until 
recent Pan-Islamic and Senussi propaganda 
rekindled a renewed enthusiasm. 

The consistently unifying influence of the Ha j, 
or pilgrimage, was appreciated by the Senussi 
in advancing their program of effecting the 
spiritual regeneration of the Moslem world and 
the revival of the.Imamat. But realizing the 
impotence of the wildest outbursts of fanaticism 
before the mechanical might of Europe, the 
Benussi Order, which counted its adherents from 
Tangier to Zanzibar, and which was tacitly rec- 
ognized as an occult government within theur 
own by the colonial authorities, refrained from 
oo()x>eration with the Khalifa, with the Tripol- 
Itans against Italy, or even from compliance 
when the Sultan-CaJiph issued his formal sum- 
mons to a Holy War whose palpable '^Made in 
QFermany'' stamp discredited its sacred char- 

The Senussi program was to abstain from 
premature outbreaks, exhaustive to Moslem 
strength, while meantime fostering the adoption 
of Western mechanical equipment Today, the 
Prophet's tomb at Medina is lighted by elec- 
tricity; picture postcards are sold outside the 
Kaaba at Mecca; and an active Mohammedan 
press disseminates propagandist journals, news- 
papers, books, and leaflets from Tunis to Talif u. 

Another potent influence in consolidating Mo- 
hammedanism was Pan-Islamism under the pat- 
ronage of Abd|d Hamid, whose indefatigable 
secret propManda was so successful in teaching 
ihe remotest comers of Islam to revere the mon- 
arch of Stamboul as the champion of their faith, 
that a howl of protest arose at the Allied dia- 
memberment of Turkey, and the British govern- 
ment was seriously embarrassed by the remon- 

strances of their Indian subjects, who concerted 
against all precedents an alliance with Hindu 

Islam indeed was reversing its attitude of 
preference for the "Peoples of the Book'' and 
abhorrence for the Idolaters, making amicable 
overtures to the heathen and urging them to 
combine with themselves for the expulsion of 
the Christians. The success of Moslem prosely- 
tizing in the "Dark Continent,'' whereby Islam 
had been extended almost to Cape Colony, 
aroused confident expectation that the whole 
non- Christian world would embrace the creed 
of the Prophet After the defeat of Russia, Ab- 
dxd Hamid sent a Turkish warship with a mis^ 
sion to the Mikado which, although received only 
with enigmatical professions of good will by the 
Nipponese, excited strong hopes in the Moham- 
medan world, where the proposed conversion of 
Japan was widely discussed. 

Japan's unlooked-for victory over one of th« 
foremost European powers, though the effects 
were not immediately apparent, reacted to the 
prodigious detriment of white prestige in the 
Orient The fiction of white invulnerability had 
been exploded : a white nation had been excelled 
by a colored people in manipulating that very 
mechanical equipment on which white suprem- 
acy was founded. A new precedent was estab- 
li^ed; and the exploited, darker races ndght 
lift up their heads, hailing as their champion 
and emancipator the Son of Amaterasu, whose 
slogan of "Asia for the Asiatics'' thrilled with 
the promise of a new day even jabbering Hindu 
villagers, squatting about their fires of cow- 

The overweening egotism and fatuousness of 
the white man is well exemplified in the sym- 
pathy evinced by a large section of his publio 
with the "Sunrise Land" against the "Bear," 
as well as their unconscious subserviency to 
their own financial autocrats. Certain financial 
interests demanded the humiliation of the Czar, 
80 a kept press dictated the popular sympathies 
— ^the public remaining blithdy obtuse to tha 
fact that Russia's defeat paved the way for the 
downfall of Occidental supremacy. 

Japan used its victory primarily to extend its 
sphere of influence in China; but national dis- 
trust of its ambitious neighbor mitigated againaf 
its popularity there, and its progress was slow, 
though it succeeded in getting a virtual strangle- 
hold on Chinese finances and industry. The s^ 

lAKVAXT 81. 1»2S 



cret, Tmdcrlying purpose of Japan, it has been 
suspected, is the re-organizing of China under 
Japanese auspices with an oltiraate aim of ex- 
pulsion of the European from Asia, 

In spite of the rekindling of national hopes 
in the Orient after the Nipponese triumph, the 
stability of white prestige remained, externally 
at least, unshaken until the csonvulsion of the 
World War. To the colored peoples the war 
was an object lesson of white foUy, The same 
fratricidal instincts innate in the race which had 
found vent in the Peloponnesian War, the Wars 
of the Roses, and our own Civil War, now 
reached their crowning manifestation in a suici- 
dal struggle whereat the dark races gasped and 
wondered. The ruinous after-effects to Europe 
evoked fierce exultation, being looked upon as a 
just retribution for its centuries of unbridled 

The incensed adversaries were obtuse to the 
unwisdom of admitting Sihks, Goorkhas, and 
Senegalese into the inner sanctuaries of the 
Sons of Japheth to murder, rape, and rob ; but 
the effect was to dissipate the almost supersti- 
tious awe of white superiority. The Berber, re- 
joining his brethren, sneered at the blind infat- 
uation of the Kafir, predicting his early over- 
throw by True Believers. 

Discharged Chinese non-combatant battalions, 
and other thousands of Chinese employed as 
soldiers, torturers, and executioners during the 
**Bed Terror" in Bussia, carried home impres- 
sions of the white man's country as a delectable 
looting ground. More than anything, the scorn 
and indignation of the Orientals was incurred 
by the duplicity of the Allies at Versailles, 
where, repudiating their solemn war-time prom- 
ises of a new era of self-determination for small 
nations, they betrayed their unequivocal pur- 
pose of enlarging their dominions at the small 
nations' expense. 

Even during the war, an explosion in Moham- 
medan countries was only narrowly averted, 
which Was admitted officially by the British, who 
stated that a cataclysmic insurrection nearly 
involved the Allied Asiatic and African posses- 
sions. This was prevented by the Nationalist 
leaders who, relying on the promised self-deter- 
mination f6r lieir countries to follow after 
peace, exerfepd their influence to restrain the 

When the Versailles Conference brought dis- 
illusionment, the disgusted Nationalists staged 

rebellions with the cooperation of the disgrunt- 
led populace. In Egypt the fellaheen, from pas- 
sive dislike of the foreigners, had been con- 
verted by conscription of their labor and requi- 
sitions of provisions and fodder, into active 
antagonism; and a dangerous rebellion broke 
out, during which railroad tracks were torn up, 
trains stalled and looted, and telegraph lines cut 
The wild Bedouin took advantage of civil com- 
motions to swarm in for plunder, and one tour- 
ist party beleaguered on an oasis was rescued 
by aeroplanes. 

For a time it looked as if British sovereignty 
was tottering; the government rushed up Sou- 
danese levies and massed British regiments to 
overawe the rebels ; and the gravest fears were 
entertained. The movement, however, collapsed 
when deserted by the Nationalist leaders who, 
detecting sinister indications of Bolshevist ac- 
tivities, decided that their own safety was best 
guaranteed by British rule. 

In India, likewise, the integrity of Imperial 
dominion was imperilled by Nationalist intrigues 
and the disaffection of the masses. The after- 
math of the war represented one of the darkest 
periods in the country's history, recording some 
of the worst droughts, crop failures, epidemics, 
and famines in its annals. Add to this the fall 
of the rupee and the impending finan^^ial panic 
and a wave of unrest that swept through India, 
culminating in riots, terrorism, the wholesale 
destruction of property, and the murder of oiB- 
cials and white civilians. 

Sedition was rife; and when riotous mobs 
were mowed down by machine-gun fire, the rev- 
olutionary elements, driven underground, be- 
came more uncompromising than before, crys- 
tallizing at length in the non-cooperative move- 
ment, sponsored by Gandhi, which declared a 
boycott on all things British, putting the latter 
into the "untouchable" class. For the moment 
the authorities seem to have the situation in 
hand ; but Indian Moslems are infuriated by the 
humiliation of the Sultan- Caliph, and any radi- 
cal attempt of the Allies on Constantinople 
might be the signal for a Holy War which might 
involve India. 

East Africa also has not been free from 
serious disturbances, during which native muti- 
neers clashed with Sikh police and white resi- 
dents. In South Africa, an undercurrent of dis- 
content exists among the natives which reached 
an acute stage during the recent labor disturb- 




ances on the Band^ when white striking miners 
■hot black strike-breakers. So great was the 
apprehension of a general black uprising that 
the Union government nsed the most stringent 
measures in stamping out the rebellion. 

Perhaps the gravest menace to white domina- 
tion is the ubiquitous Bolshevik propaganda 
which has permeated all the East^ announcing 
the emancipation of the downtrodden masses 
from their immemorial servitude, and the seiz- 
ure of power by the workers. Tlae doctrine of 
the supremacy of the proletariat means little as 
jet to the Oriental masses, though tons of Bol- 
■hevist literature have been translated into 
Asiatic tongues and scattered broadcast 
throughout the continent. But the wily Bolshe- 
viks have adapted their program in Eastern 
lands to appeal to native prejudices, trusting 
gradually to educate the masses into soviet 
principles. There are many indications that the 
leaven is working, notably in Japan, where a 
proletarian movement antagonistic to the ruling 
easte is under way, gaining strength from the 
growing discontent due to the steadily increas- 
ing cost of living. There have been rice-riots 
and anti-militarist and suffrage demonstrations. 
Indeed, throughout the East, nudei for the for- 
mation of Soviets exist in the large industrial 
centers, where factory populations are concen- 

Still, on the surface, white domination re- 
mains intact and its lines of intercommunication 
are yet unbroken; but underneath, the elements 

for its subversion are daily gathering force. 
China is a huge reservoir of potential energy; 
and the Chinese, schooled in civil wars, seem to 
be developing martial ardor and are training 
themselves to handle Western military equip- 
ment. China has now the largest number of men 
under arms in the world, and it is not improb- 
able that a great military dictator may reunite 
the contending factions and in alliance with 
Japan inaugurate a new era in the Far East. 

In Europe the situation is fulminant with the 
gravest possibilities: Germany ^s financial col- 
lapse is imminent, and can hardly avoid involv- 
ing all Europe in economic chaos, with a rei>er- 
cussion across the Atlantic. Meantime the Bed 
armies are massing to overrun Boumania and 
Poland. It is not beyond the range of possibili- 
ties that Allied aggressions in Turkey may pre- 
cipitate a Holy War, with Islam leagued with 
Bussia, China, and Japan. What might happen 
to shattered and disorganized Europe, under a 
combined onslaught of the Bolsheviks, Asiatics, 
and Africans, is too terrible to contemplate. 

The Holy Scriptures seem to intimate that the 
fall of "CJiristendom" — ^the family of capital- 
istic governments which masquerades under this 
name — ^will be a prelude to die overrunning of 
its territories by the heathen hosts. (See Ezekiel 
5:14,17-7:21-26) Certainly the Sons of 
Japheth, by their quite unexampled career of 
rapacity, greed, cruelty, and hypocrisy, have 
incurred such a justly merited recompense. It 
would be poetic justice. 

The Standard of Value ByT.D,Jonea 

MESSBS. H. E. Branch, A. H. Kent, and 
J. H. Morrison seem to have become tang- 
led up about the true unit or standard of value. 
This discord and confusion result from a mis- 
understanding of the true fxmction of money. 
Honey is not primarily a measure of value. Its 
first and. most important office is to effect an 
exchange of values. To illustrate : I could not 
conveniently exchange a bale of cotton for its 
equivalent in clothing, groceries, drugs, plow 
tools etc Jt would be inconvenient to give so 
many pounds ot cotton for a pair of shoes, a hat 
or a wagon:^ So we have money, for which I sell 
my cotton, and which is conveniently divided 
into dollars so that I can exchange portions of 
the value of my cotton for hats, groceries, etc. 
Tha true standard of value is the relative 

supply and demand. Money is subject also to 
this law of supply and demand, and fluctuates 
in value, like other artidea or products. There- 
fore if we make money a standard of value it is 
like taking an India rubber tape with which to 
measure. Thus we have a variable and uncertain 
market. But if the supply of money were kept 
always in the same ratio to the demands of busi- 
ness, then we could make it a true and constant 
standard of value. 

If, furthermore, an accurate census of the 
amount of business transacted were taken at 
convenient seasons, and a supply of paper legal 
tender money were issued and kept in the same 
proportion or ratio to the amount of business 
transacted, we would have an ideal medium of 
exchange and measure of value. 

Fourteenth Esperanto ConTention By KaarU Earteva (FitOand) 

I HAVE been reading with much pleasure your 
excellent magazine since it began to appear^ 
and I have had the blessed opportunity to be 
editor of the Finnish edition, which has con- 
tained many of the most interesting articles 
from your magazine; and the Finnish people 
have accepted them with great joy. The appe- 
tite of the people has giown to hear more and 
more of the blessed Golden Age. We have had 
no opportunity to show our gratitude to you by 
contributing, but now I thought that it possiWy 
would interest you to hear something about 


IN OUR city, Helsinki, the capital of Finland 
(Suomi, the name of our country in our na- 
tive tongue) has been held the Fourteenth Es- 
peranto Congress, Thirty-four countries have 
been represented. Also such far countries as 
t* S. A,, China, Japan, Algeria, Australia, Ar- 
gentina, Brazil, eta, have had their representa- 
tives at this Congress. The Jews, too, have had 
their representatives ; and during the Congress 
they have held in their synagogue two services 
in Esperanto. All our leading and most promi- 
nent papers have had long articles daily about 
Esperanto and the Conr^ess, and they have 
recommended the new world-language in the 
most ample words. The Congress has been a 
great success for the movement. 

What is Esperanto 1 It is a new language in- 
vented since our Lord 's second advent by a Jew- 
ish doctor, L- L. Zamenhof, It is certainly the 
easiest language in the world. The grammar is 
«implicity itself. The main points are as follows : 

Substantives end in o, adjectives in o, adverbs 
in c. To form the plural ; is added, and n for 

Verbs end in time present with -aSj past -is, 
future "0$, conditional -us, imperative -«, infini- 
tive -t, participles active present -ant, past -mi, 
future -out, passive present -at, past -it, future 

There'ls only one definite article — la. 

Every word is pronounced as it is spelled. 

There exist no irregularities. 

The words are formed from the best known 
Internatioiial 'words. 

The aim qf the Esperanto movement is not to 
destroy the native languages in the various 
countries. It is intended only to help the people 
in their contact with foreigners. The need of an 

international language has not been felt so nracb 
mitil now, when the nations are coming into the 
most lively contact one with another. As Aoon 
as this international language is used in all 
international relations it will be a great relief 
to all humanity. It will spare for better pur- 
poses unmeasured quantities of time and money 
which formerly have been used in the learning 
of other lan^ages, all of which have been very. 
difficult. The small nations especiaDy will be 
lifted up to the level of the greater ones. It has 
been impossible to translate all the important 
books into all the languages of the small na- 
tions; but if the books are translated into Espe- 
ranto, it is easy for any one to learn this simple 
language, and to get the knowledge contained 
in these books. 

Already a remarkable translation work is 
completed. Some of the leading books of the 
world are translated into Esperanto. Many 
years ago the New Testament appeared in Espe- 
ranto, as well as prominent parts of the Old 
Testament; and it is expected that the whole 
Bible will soon be ready. To the Esperanto Con- 
gi-ess in Helsinid the important book, "Millions 
Now Living AYiU Never Die," appeared in 
Esperanto, and many Esperantists have accept- 
ed it with great joy. 

Certainly Esperanto is one of the most impor- 
tant inventions in the world, and the time possi- 
-bly is very near when it will be used in all inter- 
national relations. Many of!ices, congresses, 
manufactories, etc., have used it for years with 
great success. Many schools are already teach- 
ing it among other subjects, and it seems that it 
cannot be many ye&TB before aU schools will do 
the same. 

The Esperanto movement has had, like all new 
movements, many difficulties to struggle against, 
among which have been other similar languages- 
But it has stood the test well, and those who 
have offered almost their lives for its success 
now see how their dreams are fuliilling. It is 
no wonder if they in their great joy think a little 
too much of it. A very remarkable feature 
amongst the Esperanto people is their longing 
for restitution. They see the horrors of the 
world and they like to live in happiness ; and in 
their great longing they turn their eyes to Espe- 
ranto, and think that it will bring to humanity 
the long desired "Golden Ago." 

I can easily understand it; for I had the 




wuatt H* % 

opportnnity to be in that movement before I 
came into present truth. In 1908 I visited the 
Fourth Esperanto Congress in Dresden. I was 
just at that time very earnestly longing for res- 
titatioiL The Congress made a deep impression 
upon me, and I thought that it was one of the 
best helps in the world in my struggle for human 
perfection. But there was something which was 
of much greater value, although I did not then 
know it; and it was the blessed present truth. 
When I got it one and one-half years later I left 
everything, and since that time I have with great 
thankfulness followed my dear Lord and Re- 
deemer; and I am fully convinced that only His 
Uesscd reign wiU fulfill the desire of all nations ; 
and that Esperanto as well as all other modern 
inventions will receive their proper value by the 
incoming of His glorious kingdom. 

Certainly we are very near the kingdom in 
which Jesus will reign, and which will bring the 
long-promised and long-desired blessings to hu- 
manity. A language which all can understand 
will surely be one of the much-appreciated bless- 
ings. Misunderstandings have been a terrible 
foe to humanity and have brought much sor- 
row to the people. All the misunderstandings 
will be removed, and all will understand and 

love one another. One of Babylon's prolififl 
curses has been the language-nuxture ; but very 
soon we shall see the fulfillment of the beautiful 
prophecy: "Then will I turn to the people a 
pure language, that they may aU call upon the 
name of the Lord, to serve him with one con- 
sent" — Zephaniah 3:9. 

During the Esperanto Congress I had an op- 
portunity to lecture on the famous topic, "Mil- 
lions Now Living Will Never Die,'* in Esperanto 
to the many nations gathered in Helsinki, and 
all could understand the one and same language. 
It was a wonderful occasion. We see how tiie 
prophecies in the Bible are in fulfillment before 
our eyes. We are certainly convinced that "this 
gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all 
the world for a witness xmto all nations" (Mat- 
thew 24: 14) as we see how the gospel is now 
presented in many and various ways all over the 
world. We had our little share in this great 
witness work. Nations came with modem vehi- 
cles to this faraway country in one of the eor« 
ners of the world, and here they heard the mes- 
sage of the kingdom in a language which all 
could understand. We rejoice and lift up our 
heads, because our great redemption is at hand. 
—Luke 21: 28. 

Truth Better Than Socialism By F. H .Ouichard 

IT IS with great pleasure I read The Qoldek 
Agb and I am glad for the tidings it is bring- 
ing to the people, the good news of Christ's 
Idngdomy that millions now living will never die. 

I was formerly a Socialist; organized new 
branches, worked for it night and day, and spent 
some money for the cause. My father took part 
in the Paris Commune of 1870 ; and I still have a 
part of one of the flags used during the struggle. 
I used to curse all the preachers and churches 
because they would not try to enlighten the peo- 
ple as to Sodalism. I often told them that if the 
heaveii^4}iey were preaching was no better than 
fhe civilization they were practising, I did not 
wish to be with them after death ; that whether 
it were heaven or hell, I had seen and heard 
enough of them here. So I lived, up to about 
eight yeark agt. 

But somehow, my father obtained possession 
of Volumes 1 and 2 of ** Studies in the Scrip- 
tures" in the French language, and had his eyes 
opened. I became interested in what he found 

in the two volumes, so I secured Volumes 1, 2, 
3, 4, 5, and 6 in English. When I had read Vol- 
ume 4, showing the class struggle so plainly, I 
told my family that these people had the right 
stuff for the people to study, and that I only 
wished that they would have a church or hold 
some meetings where I could be right with them* 

My wife was surprised at me, and thought 
that I had gone crazy to talk so ; for I had been 
so down on all churches, preachers, and priests. 
But I told her to read the fourth volume and see 
for herself. So I went on till about one year ago. 
Then, one day God guided to my place a lady 
who was canvassing for the book, ^^ Millions 
Now Living Will Never Die." I met her with m 
warm heart. She told me that meetings were 
held in this city. So I attended them and bought 
Volume 7, "The Harp of God," and other read- 
ing matter. 

Some time later I had a talk with Brother 
Bice on governmental matters, particularly in 
regard to Socialism; and he convinced me thfti 

ffmijiY n. itM 




il would be a failure. He stated that the Social- 
ists meant well, bnt that they could not be elect- 
ed, nor take their seats, nor do anything with- 
ont the consent of the rich; that the money 
power wond ivle if they had to do it by mili- 
tary force; that the Millemdal Day is here, and 
that by 1925 the class struggle will be at an end 
So I am now waiting for the kingdom to be 
established on earth, the kingdom for which 
Gh>d'B people have so long prayed. 

Now when I talk to some people abont God's 
great plan, they do not believe it ; even some so- 
called good Christians donbt it. Others say that 
they do not wish to be alive when He comes; 
still others say that no one knows when H^ will 
come, etc., etc. So I ask them to stady just six 
chapters in the Bible : the first three and the last 
three; and that if they do so and understand 
and live aright, they will be part of the millions 
now living that will never die. 

Poor "Mother Armenia" By Eaig M. Mardirossian 

BIBLICALLY it was the land of Armenia 
from which the race of mankind spread. 
Mount Ararat, upon which the ark of father 
Koah rested, is still a witness, with its white, 
snowy peak 7,000 feet above the sea. There the 
great Jehovah made His covenant of which the 
rainbow was a token, signifying that the prom- 
ises of God are sure and that there should never 
more be a flood to destroy the earth. The snow 
remains on the peak of Mount Ararat year in 
and year out, waiting, as it were, for the final 
establishment of the kingdom of promise, when 
aU things will be changed and when men and 
dimate will be brought into an Edenic condition. 

But why call Armenia "poor mother Arme- 
nia t" Because she is poor as a land! Nay, 
verily I For soU, water, and climate make every- 
thing beautiful and fruitful, more so now than 
ever ; the soil has once more been fertilized by 
the blood of Armenian men, women, and chil- 
dren. One thing is wrong with her : Her children 
built, and Turks are dwelling in her houses ; her 
children planted, and the Turks are enjoying 
the fruit thereof. 

Her children are divided into parties and are 
spread out all over the world. She has been de- 
ceived by selfish men, including her clergy. She 
was deceived a half dozen times or more by the 
false x"^omises of other so-called "Christian 
nations,*' until she found that these nations are 
all for business, and are more interested in be- 
eoming &e owners of land and property bought 
hj Airnenia's own blood than in finding some 
way to deliver them from the hands of the 
Turks, that anti-Christian and barbarous people^ 
Is it not it sh^imeT False and only nominal 
Christianitji^ has become the stumbling block to 
ber children. Alasl you will not find many Ar- 
menians today who are willing to die for the 
eause of Ghiistianity as they faithfully did in 

the past seven years of misery. Infidelity is 
increasing among them every day under the ex- 
treme oppression of the Turks. 

An Armenian in Turkey today is of as mucli 
consequence as a fly, liable to be killed for 
pleasure at any time. An Armenian in Turkey 
today is not permitted to read an Armenian let- 
ter sent from America, or to send a letter to 
America uidess it is written and signed in the 
Turkish language. Are the children of '^ou^ 
mother Armenia" the refuse of the world! 

If the so-caUed ** Christian nations" nearby 
had any Christ in them, I am sure they would 
have had a heart of flesh, and not of flint, to 
help their ''mother Armenia" and her despon- 
dent children; not for Christ's sake (for He 
does not need anybody's help — ^He does every- 
thing in His own due time), but for humanity's 
sake! ''First be a man before you can be a 
Christian,'' says common sense. 

Can anyone who has a human heart remain 
unconcerned after hearing of the following acts 
committed by the Turks f During the World 
War and on, 1,500,000 Armenians have been 
killed by demobilized Turkish troops. First of 
all they collected all the ammunition that the 
Armenians had; then they imprisoned the 
males; and later by twenties and fifties they 
sent them away to a dale or a mountain and cut 
them into pieces. Then they collected their 
females, young girls from ten years of age and 
up and took into their harems as many as 
they wanted of the beautiful women; but tiiose 
that were homely, they sent away to the wilder- 
ness, after putting them up at auction, and sell- 
ing some of them for ten to twenty-five cents 

I read in a paper this week that ^' Turks took 
Greek villages, and bought and sold their maid- 
ens for fifty cents apiece." So jou see with 



XLTV, X. Wt 

every other thing, Kfe hAS also gone tip 100 per- 
cent in Turkey. They have successfully done 
away with the Armenians, and now the Greeks 
are next in turn. Let me mention about a dozen 
things that Turks did to "our poor mother Ar- 
menia's" children: 

They beheaded thousands of Armenians be- 
cause they did not denounce their own faith and 
accept Mohammedanism. These martyrs pre- 
ferred to give up their heads, rather tiian 
Christ, whom they worshiped according to the 
light they had. Tliey were faithful unto death. 
The Turks cut off the ears, noses, tongues, one 
arm or one leg or fingers of many men; they cut 
the breasts from off women and private mem- 
bers from off men ; they opened the bowels of 
women with child, and stuck the babes upon 
their spears. 

On one occasion they bound the parents of a 
child to a tree, put their child before their eyes 
into a boiling pot, and compelled the parents to 
eat the flesh of their beloved. Many were bound 
to trees and their eyes were plucked out, and 
their finger-nails were torn off by pincers. In 
some instances the Turks skinned the people as 
they do cattle. On one occasion they tried their 
swords upon the heads of seven children in a 
line, to see whether they could cut off the seven 
heads in one stroke. 

Hundreds of people were burned at the stake ; 
water and food that had to be used by the Arme- 
nian refugees were poisoned, so that they had to 
practise cannibalism after they could find no 
more herbs or roots of grass in the wilderness. 

Some of these men and women had to walk a 
four-months journey altogether naked. Out of 
IflOO souls hardly 100 were left ; for they could 

not stand continnous wafldng without food or 
water. Many were shot to death by gendarmes 
(^\^o were riding on horses) because they could 
not walk fast enough. 

The heat of the summer and the cold of the 
winter have dried the bones of **poor mother 
Armenia's" children. Many infants were left by 
tlie way,'tlie parents being unable to carry them; 
irjany were given away to anybody who would 
take them. (Could you sleep even one night if 
you had lost your only child and did not know 
of its whereabouts!) 

I have read and heard of a hundred and one 
shameful acts that the wicked Turks committed 
on the sons and daughters of our **poor mother 
Armenia," which cannot be described by peiu 
Armenia lost all she had in the name of Chris- 
tianity; to the best of her ability she followed 
the little light she had, and now she is at the 
point of losing her faith ! 

Poor mother Armenia, weep not! *' Refrain 
thy voice from weeping and thine eyes from 
tears : for thv work shall be rewarded, saith the 
Lord; and they shall come again [will be resur- 
rected] from the land of the enemy [Death — ^1 
Corinthians 15 : 26], And there is hope in thine 
end, saith ihQ Lord, that thy children shall come 
again to their own border [Armenia]," (Jere- 
miah 31 : 15-17) IMien they come back this time, 
they will not plant trees and build houses for 
the Turks, but vnIL long enjoy the works of their 
own hands; they shall not labor in vain nor 
bring forth for trouble; the wolf [Turks] and 
the lamb [Armenians] shall feed together — ^thej 
shall not injure one another any more is 
Christ's kingdom, in that blessed (Jolden Age, 
—Isaiah 65:17-25. 

Lying Headings By J. A. Boknet 

NOTE the dishonest, fraudulent, utterly un- 
suitable heading of the following article, 
designed to prejudice the public against the 
workers. The editorial practices along his line 
are scandalous. The corrupt press aims to make 
news instead of reporting it, and ever to the 
injury of sthe ^srorkors. No wonder the Lord ia 
noAv about to <iall a halt! 

Strikera Compel Big Sttiel Mills to Shut Up Sliop 
Youngstown, 0,, July 17. — Gradual closedown of the 
Kore of Bteel "'ilia in the Mahoning-Shenango valley 

— the second largest steel maniifactaring district in 1Sbt$ 
United States — because of a shortage of ooal resultiiig 
from the railroad and miners' strikes, is imminent. 

The Republic Iron and Steel company laid of! tw«h» 
hnndred of the 5,000 men employed in the local plftnti 
and closed down two of its three blast furnaces and th« 
Bessemer department. 

The workers were told that their services "probably 
would not be required for some time." 

The Trumbull-Cliffs Furnace Company at Warrea, 
Ohio, announced that operation of a six-hundred-toB 
blast furnace could not be continued. Four hundred 
men of the five hundred men employed there 
affected.— Nebraska City DaUy News, July 17, 192«, 

The Diarbekir Massaere 

ONE of OUT !£nneniaii Bubscribers has Bent 
to us a seventy-five-page manuscript by 
Thomas £1 Mngerditchian, formerly British 
Proconsul at Diarbekir, Armenia, showing the 
■ystematic methods by which the Turkish gov- 
ernment, while under that of the Kaiser, during 
the fateful years of 1914-1918 inclusive, under- 
took to destroy the Armenian people from the 

The manuscript was written at Cairo, Egypt, 
in May, 1919, and has only now come into our 
hands. We do not feel like publishing it in full 
at this late date, but even now as historical 
matter, there are several jwiges which are well 
worthy of reproduction. 

The first step was taken on Monday, August 
S, 1914, with the mobilization of the Turkish 
army and the organization in Diarbekir of a 
BO-called Union and Progress Conamittee. We 
quote from Mr. Mugerditchian's manuscript: 

"The purpose of this Committee was to confiscate in 
the name of 'Military Keceesities/ all the property with- 
out exception, whether large or small, of all the mer- 
chantB and shopkeepers. They thus confiscated all the 
then available raw and wrought cotton and wool; all 
the raw iron and copper as well as tools, dishes, and 
plates made of them; all sugar, tea, coffee, watches, 
timber, all kinds of fats, oils, petroleum, wheat, bar- 
ley, millet, rice, cotton, hoxBes, camels, mares, mules, 
donkeys, cows, buffaloes, goats, oxen, sheep, carpets, 
rugs, blankets, etc, etc., etc. All this wholesale requi- 
aitioniug was carried out, as mentioned above, xmder 
the name of 'Military Kecessities.^ Briefly, within a 
few months time, all the Armenian stores, depots and 
ahops were robbed of their contents; the large supplies 
of wheat and barley which were kept in every house 
and well — for weUs are widely used as storing places 
— were taken away; the stables were left without any 
cattle whatever; and all these were taken and stored 
away in the Government and Union and Progress Com- 
mittee's Stores in the various centres of the vilayet. 
The oflBcials entrusted with the supervision of this work 
were selected by the Committee of Union and Progress. 
In return for all this confiscated property, a piece of 
paper w«s given, bearing the signature of some un- 
known or insignificant clerk of the Committee of Union 
•nd Progress and promising payment at the end of the 

"In the meantime, all the Armenian artisans were 
employed without any payment in military and civil- 
ian ests-blishments -^^nd factories for the production 
■nd preparation^ of such things as the local Govern- 
ment required." 

The next step was the organization by this 
■ame coTOioittee of a corporation styled the 

Benaissance Comx>an7, tlia pnrpoae of which 
was to seize permanently all of the boftiness of 
the Armenians, and this meant all the business 
of the city. On thia point Mr. Mngerditchian 


'TLd order to inflict a death blow on the Armenian 
ocanmercial prosperity, in order to eiterminate the Ar- 
menian commercial establishments at once^ in order to 
dry up all resources for any future progress of the 
Arm^enians, the Director of the Benaissance Company, 
Deputy Pirinchi Zade Feizi Bey, acting on instructions 
from ihe Committee of Union and Progress, worked out 
an elaborate plan for the burning of the market. This 
plan was put into executicoi on the night of the 19th, 
August, 1914, under the direction and with the per- 
sonal aid and assistance of the Police Commissary 
Guevranli Zade Memdouh Bey. Within ^xe hours, 
1,080 shops, 13 bakeries, 3 inns, 14 lumber depots, etc^ 
were reduced to ashes." 

The next step was to take away all arms from 
the Armenians and to send the potential sol- 
diers of the country far away to work npon 
Turkish fortifications. 

''At the end of 1914, orders were sent from the 
Ministry of War to take away all arms from the Ar- 
menians and transfer them into Amelay Tabourlarl 
(Labor Battalions). They then wc^e up from their 
dream, and realized the falsity of the situation. They 
were taken into distant and mountaiuous regions to 
break stones and to construct roads and fortifications 
like criminals condemned to hard labor; away from all 
Armenians and civilization and under the command of 
most tyrannical officers. 

/'Thus very soon Diabekir, like aU other towns with 
a majority of Armenian population, saw her sons go 
away — in most cases never to come back again — and 
lost all possible communication and relation with them. 
One could then see at home only boys below seventeen 
and old men above fifty/' 

By the following spring the Turks were ready 
to dispose of all the Armenian men in the city, 
and a systematic campaign was inaugurated 
for placing them all under arrest. 

''The arrest of the Armenians in the city of Diar- 
bekir was started on Friday the 16th, April, 1915. 
During the night all the Armenian quarters were sur- 
rounded by the Moslems, while the streets of the quar- 
ters, the roofs, the doors, and all openings of the houses 
were guarded by soldiers, gendarmes, civil and military 
police, Circassian irregulars, and military mjen. A 
thorough search followed in every house under the pre- 
text of looking for deserters. In reality, aU sorts of 
arms, including sporting rifles and ordinary knives were 
aeized, and more than 300 young men were put under 
arrest. Instead of taldng them to the recruiting officer, 
as one would naturally expect, they cast them into the 




Brookltv^ N. 1« 

regular Turkish prisons, as malefactoTs, as criminslB. 

"On Monday, April 19, 1919, the authorities arrested 
all the m^nbers of the difierent local Armenian phil- 
anthropic committees and associations, such as the 
Committee of the Notables, the Keligious, Educational, 
Financial and Benevolent, and other snch establish- 
menta for the administration of the local affairs of 
the Armenian community. After a typical and mean- 
ingless interrogation, all of them were imprisoned. 

"The turn of the most inf uential and important 
members of the Armenian community came on May 1, 
when without any distinction. Government employes, 
lawyers, men of intellect and education, merchants, 
bankers, landowners^ manufacturers, engineers, and a 
great part of the well-to-do artisans were put into pris- 
on. A room with seating capacity for fifty men was 
crowded with from 300 to 350 men. These men, taken 
away suddenly from their families and home comforts, 
and at the same time deprived of all possible means 
of communication with the outside world, were in a 
most miserable condition within the walla of those mod- 
em 'Black holes/ It is beyond human power of de- 
scriptive imagination to represent the filth, the awful 
smell, the stinking air, the suffocating atmosphere of 
those wretched dungeons, where those poor, innocent 
Armenians, who but a few moments ago were the lead- 
ers of their community, were so cruelly thrown." 

The way that Turkish jailors are accufitomed 
to treat lieir prisoners has been notorious in 
all ages ; and Mr. Mngerditchian gives ns some 
of the details: 

"Hagop Bozo and some of his associates were shod 
and compelled to run like horses. They drove red-hot 
horse-shoes into the breasts of Mihran Bastadjian and 
his associates. They forced some others to put their 
heads under big presses; and then by turning the 
handles, they crushed the heads to pieces. . . . Others 
they mutilated or pulled their nails out with pincers. 
In other slow cases they first pulled out the nails with 
pincers, then crushed the fingers under a heavy press, 
after which they cut off the fingers one by one. . . . 
Darakji Hagop was operated upon on his private parts. 
. , , Others were fiayed alive. » , , Some were taken to 
the daughter-house, killed, and their fiesh distributed, as 
if for sale, to the butchers ! 1 Police Ohan and his 
friends ' Wiere crucified and had long nails driven 
through their hands and feet. . . . Such were the tor- 
tures and the excruciating pains and the agony of the 
victims that the survivors offered all that they had 
left them; they begged and implored their tormentors 
not for their =|ives. but for rifle shots that would put 
a quick end io their earthly existence. But their re- 
quests were nAt with scorn, and were boastfully re- 
jected. While the hopeless sighs and the loudest cries 
of the tyrannized victims were rending the skies, the 
ferocious and heartless Turks and Kurds, unmoved by 
the soene of suffering annrnd them, seemed thoroughly 

to enjoy the situation and to rejoice in their 

"The sufferings, the pains, the tortures of the Arme- 
nian Bishop Mugerditch Chilgadian constitute a crown- 
ing feature of Turkish brutality and monstrosity. Thif 
martyr bishop was first subjected to the most outrag- 
eous insults, and was dragged through the city streeti 
for a public show, while the sheikha, the deni^ihes, etc., 
with musical instruments, headed the disreputable pr^ 
cession. He was then led to the Mosque of the Gor- 
emorate and there, in the presence of the civil and 
military authorities and a large crowd of Moslem im- 
natics, they poured petroleum over his clothes and hI 
fire to them. When he had reached the point of ex- 
piration, they put out the flames and threw him inte 
the stables of the Hospital of the Municipality, there 
to die." 

An American physician found this man 
writhing in agony, with a dirty, black rag 
thrown over him; and when he attempted to be 
of some assistance, he was warned on pain of 
death to leave the premises^ 

How the last of the men of Diarbekir wert 
subsequently disposed of is narrated as fol- 

"On Sunday, the 30th of May, 635 men, who coi^ 
stituted the ^lite of the city and the vilayet of Diarb»' 
kir, were put on twenty-three rafts; and under strong 
escorts made up of militia men and Circassians, whoee 
leader was Major Shakir Bey, they started for their 
fatal trip to Monsul. On Wednesday, the 9th of Jone^ 
they arrived at Shkefta. 

'before reaching that place, however. Major Shakii 
Bey had a secret meeting with Amero, in which all the 
final details of the massacre were settled. While the 
raft was sailing down the Tigris, quite a large party 
of brigands (presumably) ordered them to stop. Imni#* 
diately Shakir Bey landed a force to chase them awaj. 
This force soon returned and reported that three of the 
brigands had been killel, while the rest fled to the moun- 
tains. In reality no one had been killed ; this was mere- 
ly a part of the tragedy that was to follow. This littie 
incident was brought in to make the Armenians tnut 
their hangmen. 

'*After this incident Shakir Bey, who was on the same 
raft with the rich Armenians Emich, Jirjis and Dirui 
Kazazian, Hachadour Digranian, and a dozen or to el 
other rich Armenians, called them together and pointed 
out that since the part of the country that they were 
then passing through was fuU of Kurdish brigandi^ 
and consequently very dangerous, it would be mmx 
and safer if all the exiles who happened to be in poo- 
session of any gdd would hand it to him, so that ia 
case of any emergency he might be able, thanks to the 
stronger force on his raft, to defend it better than any 
one else. They believed his argument ; and in the coxma 
of a few minutesL, the sum of more than 6,000 poondi 


f AVVAKT Sl« !•» 




fe gold was placed for safety in Major Shaldi's bag] 
"On arrival at Shkefta, the 635 exiles were landed 
for a twenty-four hours' rest Amero at once called on 
Major Shaldr Bey, bringing with him some prorisioiis^ 
part of which he also gave to some of the Anaeniaiia 
who in time past had been good to him. la their hear- 
ing he said to the Major that he had heard that both 
banks of the Tigris were occupied by Kurdish brigandiy 
whose plan was to attack the rafts^ kill the exiles, and 
rob them of all their belongings. It would therefore 
be advisable, since the Major and the Armenians were 
his friends, to stay in his village, where they could be 
aaf e from tHH danger^ and wait further instractiaiiB from 

''After a short discussion it was decided to accept his 
•ffer; and so beginning with the passengers of the 
Major^s raft^ th^ were led out in groups of six* to be 
divided comfortably among the native families imder 
Amero's personal supervision. As soon as the first gnmp 
of six reached the viUaget, they were seized upon by 
Amero's men, stripped of their clothes, £rmly bound 
with ropes and carried to the Yalley of Bezwan. In 
this manner the whole party of S35 were in groups of 
•ix led out, robbed, bound with ropes, and carxied to 
this ralley. 

"The ^opes and heights of the mountains on both 
ddes of the valley were occupied by Aonero's men. When 
•verything was ready, Shakir Bey arrived, accompanied 
by tfifl militia, and his Circassian brigands. He gave 
the signal formerly agreed upon, and the most dreadful 
oold-blooded, furious massacre started. The firing of the 
rifies^ the buzzing of the shots, the cutting noise of the 
■word, the clanking of arms in general, thjS hopeless 
victinis' cries of despair filled the air: Some of the 
victims prayed ; others begged for mercy, but all in vain.'' 

Practically all of the men having been dis- 
posed of, the next step was to deport all the 
inhabitants. Mr. Mngerditchian proceeds to tell 
how this disposition was accomplished: First 
there was a general registration and oensns 
lach as only German thoroughness conld have 
arranged; from the time when the census was 
taken, each house waa guarded with a sentry 
and no one allowed to enter or to leave. 

''The authorities in every village of the other prov- 
inces bf-4^e vilayet of Diarbekir had received by this 
time instructions and unlimited authority to oodperata 
with the militia and the Kurdish population in every- 
thing connected with the Armenian deportatiMka. To 
state it more brijcfly, they were told to act just aa they 
pleased. Firft of^ all the male population were sepa- 
nted and sent to join the Labor Corps, On the way 
they were robbed of everything Ihey poesessed and 
afterwards killed in the moat bratal manner. Then 
^h** defensdess and helpless women and children were 
lercibly dragged out ^ their homea, and under the 
sadgel oif the oppreeson f onnad into parties and driven 

to Bas-El-Ain and Der^El-Zor, without having been al- 
lowed to take with them anything for the trip except 
what these 'children of sorrow' could carry in their 
■mmll bundles. OodI Who can tell the weeping and 
crying, the pain and agony, the horror and affliction of 
those poor, helpleai^ comfortless 'children of sorrovr'; 
el these unprotected, knsbandless women, fatherless 
children, desolate human beings, who but a few hoars 
ago had been forced to abandon the comforts of their 
homes, who had lost all they held dear in this world* 
and who were now marched between two lines of fin 
and tword, between two lines of Godless, inhuman^ 
heartless beasts, toward famine^ poverty, pain, dishon- 
«r, deathl . . . They were maithed to nnknown desti- 
nations, to scorching deserts, to a far distant Golgothav 
through a way of indescribable and nnsupportable suf- 
ferings, to meet at last the most horrible crucifixion. 

''The bloodthirsty Kurds and the militia men drove 
those innocent, helpless creaturea who in the twinkling 
of an eye had been expelled frokn their cozy nests in 
the most merciless and ruthless manner, as if they wera 
hordes of cattle. Hungry, thirsty, exhausted, feeding 
en grass, still they were driven on and on. The tor- 
mentors took away from them all theiz possessions, 
their clothing, their very skin, their honor. They left 
them abtolu&y nothing. During that frightful jour- 
ney, the most beautiful women and girls were selected 
and forced to go back to a living death, in the Moslem 

"As soon as the general registration was complete, 
the deportations be^tn. Every evening after sunset, 
approximately one hundred hoiises were emptied and 
their inhabitants set on the track of exile and death. 
One day a party would be started on the road to Mar- 
din, and the following day another party started on the 
load to Esra Bsghtdie. One party waa sent to the 
South, and the other to the West, so as never to meet 
again. These parties wcrt put in charge of merciless^ 
Oodless and bloodthirsty Circassians and members of 
the militia; and they were supposed to reach Mardin, 
Dam, Waweyle, Bas-H- Am and Der-El-Zor. It is utterly 
impossible to describe the heartrending scenes that took 
place while this drama was being enacted. Words fail 
me to tsii of bow the wild beasts would nzsh into the 
hottsea, and in the midst of tears, weeping, groanings, 
•ighs, shrill ahrieks, and cries of sgony and despair, 
■siie the women and girls by their hair and pull tiiem 
oat upon the dark and gloomy road of exile. 

<<Xha Armenian Catholic Archbishop, Andrftas Ghe- 
libian, the family of Emaih Sahagh, and a number of 
lyther rich Armenian Catholic fazniliea were led to the 
y^ygliTi road; but befora reaching their destination, 
all of them joined the army of the new Armenian mar- 
tyrs. The Protestant Bev. Hagop Andonian, with his 
family, the son-in-law Bedxos Mavlisn, and many other 
Armenian Protestant familisa ware lad to the Kaza 
Baghche road, on which they bzavdy mat their dttth. 




Bkwkltv, It & 

The wife of Deputy Sepiui Chiiachian md ■everal o^er 
ladies belonging to this party were flayed alive. 

"A very large number of Armenian exiles having 
been killed in the usual brutal mannex by the militia 
and the Kurds at Kozan Der^ a place on the Mardin 
road five miles from Diarbekir, the Committee of 
Union and Progress had the effrontiy to gather all the 
corpses, dress those of men in Hojah's uniforms with 
turbans on their heads, and those of women with Mos- 
lem women's clothing, veils, etc., and take several pho- 
tographs, thousands of copies of which were distributed 
and sent all over Turkey and Germany, to prove most 
shamefully that Armenians were to bLune for all that 
had taken place — that Armenian revolutionists and 
brigands had organized and carried out terrible massa- 
cres against the Mpslan population, and that as a re- 
sult of their conduct, the Turkish authorities could 
hardly control the Kurdish population or assume any 
responsibility for any possible outragjes ocmimitted 
against the Armenians. While these photographs were 
being distributed to the Kurds, Arabs, and other Mos- 
lem races, the most slanderous reports were also put 
into circulation to excite and provc^e all the anger 
and hatred of those fanatical races against the poor 
Armenians who still happened to survive. 

^*The Circassians of Ras-El-Ain had the unique idea 
to cut aS the hair of the women and girls whom ihey 
had killed and knit it into a 25-metier8 long rope three 
inches in diameter, which they presented to their wor- 
thy Apollyon, Feizi Bey. This ghastly reminder of the 
atrocities committed against the Armenian constitutes 
one of the ornaments of tMs mo^fTt: Nero's bouse, and 
speaks for the part which he played m this drama I'' 

The last step in the destruction of the 150,- 
000 Armenian citizens of the prosi)erons city 
of Diarbekir was the putting to death of tlM 
babies. This is narrated also by Mr. Muger- 
ditchian, completing one of the most horribto 
stories of cruelty and suffering that we haT« 
ever heard: 

"Four hundred orphans from <Hie to two years old 
were deemed worthy in the sight of the executionsn 
to be spared ; and so they were gathered and transf emd 
to the Protestant School of Diarbekir, where they mn 
pretty decently looked after for a few months. IM 
suddenly, on a certain morning, 200 of them wm 
isken to a bridge on the Tigris, built by the Saracexu, a 
little to the south of Diarbekir; and there one by out 
they wCTe seized by the head or arm or leg and huTM 
into the fast flowing waters of the Tigris. The remam- 
mg 200 were taken a few days later to the village al 
Karabaah, at a distance of five miles from Diarbekir; aai 
there another most hideous crime was committed. Soma 
of the babies were seized by their legs and pulled ia 
opposite directions so forcibly that they were tcHrn ia 
two. On others the sharpness of the swords or bayonets 
of the butchers was tried; and real competitions wm 
started as to who could cut off at one stroke an arm 
or a leg or a head, or a bab/s body. Others were thrown 
in the air and caught on lances, while others were thrown 
to some exceptionally wild shepherd dogs to be tora to 
pieces. The official representative of the Turkish G<w- 
emment who assisted at this heinous scene was delight- 
ed and followed the whole procedure with apparently 
perfect satisfaction.^ 

Savagery In High Places 

THE United States Government is not pre- 
sided over by Turks — not exactly; bnt its 
record in the matter of political prisoners 
would shame any Turk. Europe long ago freed 
all of its political prisoners. In £aet, this was 
done immediately after the war;'and the war 
itself was finished four years ago. In darkest 
America political prisoners are still in limbo. 
The United States still has in its prisons 
seventy-^^ Espionage Law prisoners, whose 
aggregate sentences amount even now to 800 
years. All but five of these men were members 
of labor organizations; and that is the real 
reason why i they are still in prison, and the 
real reason why they were put there in the fi rst 
place. They are hated by big business ; and the 
Espionage Law, infamous, unconstitutional, 
and repudiated since early in 1921, was only 
an instrument of big business and was never 

designed to protect America* It was designe9 
to accomplish that which it accomplished, to 
suppress free 8x>eech, and to make labor meo 
fear the wrath of the powers that be. 

On July 19th it was announced at the Whit* 
House that the Attorney General had been oK 
dered to ''hasten" the reconsideration of all 
these cases. One cannot help but wonder if thii 
reconsideration would not be more effectively 
'Tiastened" if these prisoners were a bunch of 
scalawag "bankers.'' But most of that class ol 
scalawags manage to keep out of jaiL If any- 
body must go there they generally saddle tbm 
blame upon some poor tool of a bank clerk who 
merely did as he was told. He goes to prison 
with the assurance that when he comes out ht 
will be taken care of. When he comes out, hm 
is reminded that he was a big fool to disobq; 
the law and is told to *l>eat it.* 

Impressions of Britain (Part ii) 

rpHE largest boats upon the Atlantic Ocean 
^ are not the safest, and the swiftest boats are 
not the steadiest. Experience has shown that 
the largest boats are not altogether practical. 
They are topheavy, having too great a sTii)er- 
Btructure ; and in a storm their habit of plowing 
through the great head seas instead of riding 
over them makes them less steady than the 
20,000-ton liners of six-himdred-odd feet in 
length. The boats of smaller size lack some of 
the features — such as ball rooms, swimming 
tanks, suites de luxe, etc. — that appeal to those 
who have unlimited means ; but if you have nei- 
ther the purse nor the inclination to seek luxu- 
ries you will find more real comfort on a 20,000- 
ton boat than on a 50,000-ton one. 

The staterooms are small; but they are large 
enough, and are well ventilated. Some have out- 
aide light, and some depend wholly on electric 
illumination. If you are willing to take an in- 
side room, fitted with but two berths, and de- 
signed for but two persons, there are good pros- 
pects, on one of these smaller boats, of having a 
stateroom to yourself for the whole trip. 

The furniture of the second cabin staterooms 
is limited to the necessities — two comfortable 
berths, the one above the other; a small fixed 
seat ; a larger wall seat, which can be let down 
into position only when the door is shut ; and a 
combination wash-stand, mirror, and tray-hold- 
er. This latter device is compact and satisfac- 
tory. The loosening of one catch causes a wash- 
basin to drop down into position for use; while 
the loosening of another brings into position a 
little rimmed writing table, or tray-holder. 
There is a water-tank above the basin, and a 
drain-tank below. 

The Menu 

MEALS (included in cost of passage) are all 
that could be desired. The following is a 
sample of the second cabin breakfast, copied 
from one of the menus: oranges, compote of 
apricotff^vjolled oats, Petti John's, shredded 
wheat, force, fried fresh herrings, finnan haddie 
in cream, calf's liver eschalot, broiled coxmtry 
sausages, grilled York ham, eggs fried, poached 
or turned, omelettes plain and au lard, French 
and grahani rolls, tea cakes, Indian griddle 
cakes with ifiaple syrup, cold boiled ham, rad- 
ishes, preserves, marmalade, coffee, tea, and 

If you travel first-class instead of seconS 
cabin, your berth will have a metal rail around 
it instead of a wooden one; you will have a 
small clothes-closet, a bureau and, if you wish 
to pay for it, a private bath. Instead of a i>ort- 
hole window you will have an ordinary window 
with plain and colored glass, fitted with shut- 
ters and transoms. At the table you will have 
delicacies and luxuries, such as hothouse grapes; 
and you will have the companionship of the pro- 
fessional gamblers that make a living traveling 
to and fro between England and America look- 
ing for Americans who have more dollars than 

The lounging rooms for the first-class passen- 
gers are larger than for the second cabin; the 
dining room tables are for analler groups than 
in the second cabin dining-room; and the best 
part of all the decks is reserved for the first- 
class passengers. But the second cabin passen- 
gers have the better time. When one travels 
first-class, the trip is nearly finished before the 
passengers are on speaking terms with one 
another. Everybody is so anxious to appear to 
be somebody that he repulses every advance of 
those not equally *' stuck up." By and by the 
people that were stuck up for four or five days 
become unstuck, as it were; and conversation 
is possible. 

Mischievous Blundering 

CIRCUMSTANCES permitted the writer to 
go over by first-class and to return by second 
cabin. Whether you travel first-class or second 
cabin, there is placed at your seat at the noon 
meal a copy of the day's Ocean Times, contain- 
ing six pages of miscellaneous literary matter 
carried from port in electroplate form and two 
inside pages of daily news received by the ship's 

The material for the Ocean Times is compiled 
by one of those individuals, all too conunon in 
both England and America, who think it dever 
to insinuate that all the people of every other 
land than that of which he happens to be a citi- 
sen are away below his own high standard. And 
he thereby shows that his own standard is fax 
lower than those he seeks to ridicule. 

This paper being printed on a British boat, 
which is engaged largely in the carrying ot 
American passengers, one would suppose that 
the publishers of the Octcm Times would hav« 




better sense than to publish the following tales 
and expect to retain the good will of such Amer- 
icans as are aboard: 

That the Senate of the State of Georgia has 
before it for consideration a bUl providing not 
less than five years nor more than twenty years 
of imprisonment at hard labor for any man who 
goes fishing without the consent of his wife. A 
supposedly clever sneer at American legislators, 
and a lie. 

That a wealthy resident of a $75,000 mansion 
in New Jersey, who rides about his suburban 
home in a RoUs-Boyce car, is traced to New 
York, where it is found that he disguises him- 
self and plies his trade as a beggar and seller 
of i)encils on Fifth Avenue. A supposedly clever 
sneer at American business men, and a lie. 

That two prominent citizens of Chicago, one 
by the name of Elgas and one by the name of 
Zuzevich, engage in an altercation because Mr. 
Kigas carries away Mr. Zuzevich 's wife; and 
that when Mr. Zuzevich comes to expostulate, 
he is thrown out of a second story window. A 
Bneer at American society, and very unfair. 

That two American women, names distinctly 
Italian, engage in a duel at Newark, N. J., much 
as if such incidents were of common occurrence 
in everyday American life. And then there is a 
sneering story, thinly veiled by alleging that it 
came from an American, as to how woman suf- 
frage was granted in the United States. It was 
**when it was suggested that these fierce bel- 
dames wanted the right to be steamboat cap- 
tains, Congress gave one loud guffaw of ribald 
masculine laughter and passed the bill.^ A lie. 

There is a type of Briton to whom such silly 
fables of American life are acceptable as high 
grade humor, but that affords no excuse for the 
bad judgment of the publishers in laying such 
nonsense before the passengers. The impres- 
sion they create upon an American is one of 
complete^ contempt. The Ocean Times has had 
an opportunity to make him feel that he will be 
a welcome guest; btit it has made him feel that 
be will be viewed with a contempt which, in this 
instance, he absolutely knows is the fault of the 
other man- s 

John Bull a) His Worst 

ON THE boat there is one Bnton who takes 
tha Ocean Times seriously. He beeom«B 
greatly excited at the discovery that Britain has 
begun to pay interest on the biUiens which wai« 

borrowed from America and raised from loans 
which were not exactly forced upon the Ameri* 
can people — ^not exactly, though many Ameri- 
cans who contributed to these loans apparently 
did so at the point of the gon or with ropes 
around their necks. For details see Ooldsn Aob 
Number 27. 

This Briton, who is a native of EcLinburgli, 
denounced the weakness which would pay 
America a single penny ** after protecting her 
all these years." The American laughs* H« 
thinks of the 42,000,000 people protecting tha 
110,000,000, and remembers the colossal iron 
works that made in almost unlimited quantiticB 
the munitions of war from 1914 onwards; and 
he knows where those munitions went. 

He thinks of the ships that by the hundreds 
were poured out into the ocean in 1918 almost 
as if by magic. He thinks of the endless grain 
fields, Europe's store in every time of need. Ha 
thinks of the recent trip of a half-dozen small 
airplanes which left New York for Nome, Alaska, 
and made the distance, 4,500 miles, in fifty-five 
hours. He thinks of the new device by which 
airplanes can now be sent up without an o-persr 
tor or a pilot, and directed hither and thither 
by wireless, the latest American invention. 

He thinks of the horrid new gases, another 
American discovery, so horrible that a sxoaU 
quantity, released from an airplane, will oblit- 
erate every form of life below for miles around. 
And he thinks it a great calamity to mankind 
when this great peace-loving American nation 
was rudely aroused to the call to arms. It may 
indeed have been protected from the insana 
militarists at one time, but who will protect the 
world itself with Uncle Sam himself gone in- 
sane t The answer is written large in prophecy: 
"Except those days should be shortened, thers 
should no flesh be saved." 

There is nothing to be gained by one country 
boasting of its greatness in any respect over 
any other country. Britons and Americans 
should get acquainted with each other and stop 
boasting. There are myriads of Americans whs 
honestly believe that Britain is swelled to tha 
bursting point with a pride for which there is 
little foundation. There are myriads of Britons 
who know nothing whatever of the fabulous 
achievements and even more fabulous possibili- 
ties of America and in their minds seemingly 
place the country about on a par with Jamaica 
or Switzerland and its inhabitants on a par with 

Iawvasly 31, 19St 



the Basuto* or the Tanganyikas, all imconscioTis 
oi tlie fact that upon these shores there is an 
engine of construction and of destruction (if its 
energies are turned in that direction) the like 
of which has never existed, and does not now 
exist elsewhere on earth. 

Tea, Tea and More Tea 

DR. Samttbl Johnson once made the statement 
that **a sailor's life is a dog's life. It has 
all the disadvantages of life in a prison, with 
the additional disadvantage of being drowned.*' 
The doctor did not go far astray. There is no 
great excitement on board an ocecm liner. The 
principal diversions are reading £tnd pacing the 
deck. The vibrations and the rocking of the boat 
are not conducive to much writing. 

In the morning, at 7 : 30, the bedroom steward 
brings to your stateroom a tray containing toast 
and tea. Theoretically, this is to give you 
strength to get out of bed. One thinks of the 
millions of warm-hearted, homy-handed Ameri- 
can farmers who get out of bed at four o 'clock 
every day in the summer and five o'clock every 
day in the winter, and wonders what they would 
think of it. Breakfast is from 8:00 to 10:00, 
and of course there is "breakfast tea*' for 
breakfast. Beef tea is served at 11:00 o'clock. 
Luncheon is at 1: 00 o'clock p. m., and there is 
always tea at luncheon. Then, of course, there 
is tea for Tea, which is served at 4 : 30. Dinner 
comes at 7:00; and no Englishman would ex- 
pect to drink less than one cup of tea with his 
dmner, and he would probably drink several 
cups. The last food served during the day is a 
light luncheon at 10:30, and the writer is not 
sure whether tea is served with it or not. Seven 
meals in a day I 

The British people do not eat more during the 
twenty-four hours than do the Americans; but 
it does seem to an American that they never 
permit their digestive organs or their women- 
folk to h^ye a rest. In America there are three 
meals — ^breakfast, usually at 7:00, dinner at 
12:00, supper at 6:00; and most people do all 
their eating for the day at those times. In the 
British Isles they seem to have the uniform cus- 
tom of f our^neais per day. The first three meals 
ore at approximately the same times as in 
America, and there is another, the heaviest meal 
of the day, at 10: 00 p. m. 

Tea is the universal beverage, so universal 
that an American who tried faithfully to keep 

the pace gave up the battle after two weeks, 
finding that his nerves were unable to withstand 
the strain. Another American in Britain, facing 
this deluge of tea, is alleged to have made the 
remark that a certain well-known text of Scrip- 
ture, if applied to the British Isles, ought to 
read that they "being overflowed with tea, per- 

"When there is a storm, and the ship seems to 
be standing first on one end and then on the 
ether, the tables are provided with racks about 
three inches high designed to prevent the plates 
from slipping ofF. At such times the portions of 
soup served are small, so that in the tipping of 
the vessel the soup will not be spilled about the 

The Gulf Stream is a real stream, a warm 
river in mid-ocean, a thousand miles or so in 
width and carrying seaweed from the southern 
seas in its embrace. In the latter part of No- 
vember, while we were crossing the Stream, it 
was entirely comfortable on deck with no wraps 
of any kind, and this at a point seven hundred 
miles due north of New Tork city, in the same 
latitude as the bleak coasts of Lalsrador. It is 
the Gulf Stream which makes the British Isles 
the vernal paradise that charms every visitor. 
But more respecting the climate at another time. 

7%e Ocean Timepiece 

ONCE a day, at noon, a blast is blown on the 
ship's great whistle to enable passengers to 
determine the time of day; for on account of 
the ship's movement with or opposite to the 
path of the sun there is a different standard of 
time every day. On a 20,000-ton boat, averaging 
seventeen knots an hour, this makes it necessary 
to set one's watch ahead about forty minutes 
each day on the eastbound trip and to set it back 
forty minutes each day on the westboxmd trip. 

Once a day, at noon also, the log is made up, 
and the results are posted in some conspicuous 
place where all the passengers can see it. As a 
part of the log record there is a map of the 
North Atlantic, with the countries bordering 
upon it; and the ship's course is traced upon 
the map so that the passengers can see where 
they are and can note their progress. Meantime, 
the professional gamblers and others are betting 
upon the mileage for the next day. 

One of the first-class passengers enroute to 
Britain is a loud - mouthed, sharp - featured 
American, who during the first few days is very 




Bbooxltv, N. I; 

thick with the gamblers; but along toward the 
last he loses a bet of $20 and refuses to pay. 
There are loud voices and an angry scene; the 
gamblers count upon their lean pickings east- 
ward-bound in the fall because there are few 
going abroad at that time of the year, only 
seventeen in the first class, aU told. The fellow- 
American understands why Americans are hated 
and despised abroad if the people abroad have 
formed their opinions from such samples as 
this ; but what can one do to help it! There are 
Americans and Americans, as there are Britons 
and Britons ; and it is folly to put them all in 
one category. 

On the eastward trip of eight days and eight 
hours from New York to Liverpool, after the 
pilot has climbed down his rope ladder and has 
been rowed away to the pilot-boat, the only signs 
of life except on board the ship are the gulls, 
which follow the boat for three days from the 
American sliore and meet the boat three days 
from the Irish shore. There is only one day in 
mid-ocean when no galls are seen. 

On the second day of the eastward voyage a 
full rigged sailboat is overtaken and passed, pre- 
senting a beautiful sight as it rides gracefully 
upon the ocean's heaving bosom. There is no 
flying of flags or greetings with the whistle or 
otherwise. The ships pass each other in silence* 
On the third day a westbound passenger steamer 
is seen. On the fourth day another westbound 
passenger is seen. On the fifth day not a vessel 
is in sight anywhere. On the sixth day three 
freight vessels are passed, one westbound and 
two eastbound; the wind is blowing seventy 
miles an hour, and the sailors admit that there 
ia a rough sea. But, to rest the reader's mind, 
the American is not seasick; not on your Hfet 
If you would keep well on sea or land avoid the 
use of white bread, eat plenty of all the fruits 
and fibrous foods that are available, eat the 
meats of six Brazil-nuts daily, and take sufficient 
exerciser That is the Americanos recipe for him* 
■elf; possibly it might be good for others. 

A Storm at Sea 

IT IS a thrilling experience for a landsman to 
be on a vessel in a storm at sea, especially if 
the storm cdines at night. The great ship, an 
eighth of a mile long or more, goes crashing 
into a wave sufficiently high to raise the prow of 
the vessel fifty feet higher than the stem. The 
wave is broken, and some of it sweeps ths for* 

ward parts of the vessel The impact makes it 
seem as if the ship had run into a great building 
and the building had fallen over on it. The 
vessel trembles and shudders as though in its 
death agonies. The timbers which make up th« 
partitions creak and groan as if they were about 
to split into pieces. Then there is a lull ; and to 
the timid passenger, awakened in the dead of 
night by the terrific impact of the great wave, 
there comes the sweet music of the throbbing 
engines, and he knows that the man on tho 
bridge is on the job and that everything is all 
right. There are times when the storms are so 
severe that the vessel must lie for some hours 
without attempting to go on, but this was not 
the case in the trip which we describe. Never- 
theless one of the sl^ps sighted on that day had 
its bridge blown off in that same gale; so it 
was some gale. 

During the seventh night the wind subsideSi 
th. rough area of the sea is passed, and on the 
next morning the ocean is like a mill-pond. Early 
in the morning a passenger steamer is seen 
ahead, traveling about a half a knot an hour 
slower than your own boat. It remains within a 
few miles distance throughout the day, and is in 
sight when the sun goes below the western 

Joy 08 Erin AppearB 

BY NINE o'clock that night, far in the dis- 
tance, there are gleams of light from the 
lighthouses on the southwest coast of Ireland, a 
happy sight in the darkness. At three-twenty 
in the morning the ship stops at Cobh, the new 
name which the Irish people have given to the 
city which was once called Queenstown ; and the 
American arises and goes on deck partly to see 
if there really is such a thing in this world as 
dry land, and partly to see the interesting 
transfer of passengers, mail, and baggage to 
and from the lighter which comes alongside. 

Two or three enterprising newsboys come on 
board and scour the vessel looking for trade. 
One of these boys sells the American a London 
paper which ii just one week old that morning. 
At first it seems like a shabby trick ; but some 
inquiry reveals the fact that tiie extreme south 
of Ireland has been cut off for months from the 
surrounding provinces and that there have been 
times when no papers at all could be obtained. 
Even as it is now, there is no way of getting 
from Dublin to Cork or Cobh except by a steam^ 

lAWVtXT 31, t92t 



er service which has been organized to take fhe 
place of the broken land transportatioTv 

The ride np St. George's Channel and throngh 
the Irish Sea that day is a ride ever to be 
remembered. The sea was stirred by but the 
smaUest ripples, the snn was shining, the air 
^as sweet, the coast of Ireland was visible on 
the one side and that of Wales on the other. By 
eight o'clock in the evening the vessel was at 
the Liverpool Landing Stage, and the eastboimd 
ocean trip was a thing of the past. But the 
throbbing of the engines and the swaying of the 
boat are distinctly discernible in yonr frame for 
the ensuing sixteen or eighteen hours. 

Everybody on the boat has been very kind, 
very courteous. The orchestra is excellent, and 
has plaj^ed two hours each day for both the 
first-class and the second cabin passengers. The 

second cabin coineerts are from 10 to 11 in the 
nnoraing and 8 to 9 in die evening. In the first 
class the hours are different^ to suit the orches- 
tra. In the second cabin there is a Victrola con- 
cert from 9 to 10 every evening. The library is 
open all day, and there are smoking rooms for 
those who smoke or drink or gamble. On the 
decks there are quoits, tennis, shuffleboard, and 
a few other games. But you are glad to get 
ashore; and after the usuid ten-shilling tips to 
bedroom steward and table steward, and suit^ 
able contributions for musicians, ** boots, *' and 
librarian, you pass down the gang plank and 
find your baggage, grouped under the initial o£ 
your surname. The customs inspector merely 
asks: **Have you any firearms or tobacco t" 
The answer is "No'*; and in a minute you 
in a cab and on the streets of IdverpooL 

Who Will Lead Us? By Elias K. Johnson 

THE world is looking for a great leader to- 
day, one who can show the way to peace, to 
normalcy and happiness. The wise men are 
racking their wise brains and consulting to- 
gether, and scheming together ; but it all comes 
to naught. The statesmen of the world are 
more puzzled than ever, and all agree that a 
great leader who could tell them what to do 
and how to accomplish it would be the most 
welcome man at this time. A leader who could 
smooth all their problems out and satisfy ev- 
erybody — ah, what a leader that would bel 
Surely he would be hailed vdth delight; for all 
things are snarled and twisted, and no oue un- 
derstands the problem sufficiently to satisfy 
all. They recognize their helplessness, and are 
hoping for some one, some great genius, to 
arise and free us from all worry and perplexity 
and to bring peace and happiness to all fac- 
tions out of the mess of chaos into which we 
have gott^jri ourselves. 

It seems as if some mighty one, unseen and 
unnoticed, had laid a snare, as one does for an 
animal, and that we blindly entered that snare 
and got ourselves all tangled up somehow. And 
now we are ttying, also like an animal, to ex- 
tricate oursel^s^s; and the more we try to es- 
cape, the more enmeshed we become with the 
cords that surround us; until at last, in our 
efforts to escape, we turn upon each other with 
gnashing teeth and bared fangs, seeking to de- 

stroy each other, well knowing in our sane mo- 
ments that we are all interdependent and mu«t 
stand or fall together. 

Where is the leader to show us the way out 
of this entangling net of troubles t Where is the 
great one who will stand up and say: "Follow 
me, and I will lead you on to victory, to peace 
and happiness"? Where? 

We look back upon history, and nowhere do 
we find a parallel to the cataclysm of disaster 
upon us at the present time; for it is world- 
wide, and that has never been before. Nor do 
we find a leader among men anywhere living 
today, who is able to oope with the world-wide 
perplexity upon us. 

If we comb the whole earth looking for some 
one who could lead us on, some one who could 
inspire confidence, someone great enough to 
think that it might be possible for him to be 
our leader and show us the way out, we find 
none. No one anyw^here is able to tackle all the 
problems facing us and solve them for us — no 
one! All prosi)ective leaders look smaller and 
smaller as you consider them, one by one ; they 
all fall far short ; and the more we consider the 
magnitude of the job to be done, the smaller 
and punier do they become as we size them up. 
Fear has taken hold of them all, as they consider 
the greatness of the proposition ; and all point 
fingers at those who presumed to tackle the 
problem and who have failed miserably. 




KLTV, H. % 

Look at them — thosd three poor mortals 
who presmned to divide the world among them- 
selves, those three of the world's so-called great 
men who sat around a table in France a few 
years ago, and partitioned and gave and took 
as it pleased them. What has become of themt 
Well might the rest be f nil of fear, and tremble. 

The one, a cnnning Frenchman, played a 
shrewd game for what it was worth; and then 
he was smart enough to withdraw and vanish 
out of sight, to go into obscurity and nonentity. 
The other, a poor, vain egotist, bordering on 
imbecility, imagining himself to be a savior 
and a go^ full of pride and self-conceit. Look 
at him; see how he has fallen, unable to help 
himself even in the smallest way. He who would 
save the world has become helpless in every 
sense of tiie word. 

The third, a person made by circumstances, is 
enable to cope with the problems placed before 
him ; and with fear and trembling he is waiting 
from day to day for the final tumbling of all 
things; and if he dared speak or publish his 
inmost thoughts and convictions, he could a 
tale unfold which would make the hair upon 
your head stand on end like the the quills of 
a porcupine with the narrating of it. Surely 
Hamlet's story would fade into insignificance 
beside it. 

Then we see him with a precious group of 
so-called great ones, like a troup of players, 
wandering around the world from Paris to 
Washington, then to (}enoa, and from there to 
the Hague, playing their doloful piece at each 
place with a little variation, and the audience 
is losing patience and is calling it a fance. But 
truly it is tragedy and*a dismal failure. 

Poor leaders three I Their eiample is enough 
to drive fear into the rest of those who would 
presume to lead, and none dare stand forth. 

But Are there no other great ones who could 
lead us dn? For instance Hardingt No, no I 
you might as well say Bockefeller. 

But what about that little stoop-shouldered, 
bewhiskered, worried-looking gentleman whom 
they caU Cteorge of England. Can he not lead 
OS out of our troubles t No, no! he cannot help 
himself, let alone others; leave it to George to 
go way back and sit down. 

Ah, but there is the Poi>e; surely he is the 
one who can do something! 

Why, Frisndt don't you know what happened 
U himt Nat Wall, £oii an bahind the timea. 

Let me tell you; listen; way back in the yeax 
1517 one of his own household, a little priest, 
named Martin Luther, gave him a solar-plexus 
blow or some such knock from which he never 
recovered; it put him on a bed of pain perma- 
nently, and the door of recovery was shut for 
him. He has brought forth nothing worth while 
since; and while he was in that condition, Na- 
poleon came along in 1799 and gave h\m a bad 
wound on the head, which put him into a state 
of coma, while Nap took all he had away from 
him. Since that time he has tried to speak sev* 
eral times ; but every time he opens his mouth 
somebody stops him for fear the effort might 
prove fatal No, he is only waiting for his final 

Papa mortui^ est. 

But what about William HohenzoUemT 

Oh, don't I He is in the same condition as 
the Pope. They are both prisoners in their own 
house, marooned as it were, surrounded by 
friends who are ready to perform the final cere- 

Then who shall leadt Where is the victor 
that shall overcome all our places and trou« 
bles and bring peace out of chaos and disorder! 

Ah yes, where is he? We all wait for him. 

We search for him, we wait for him, whera 
is he! Who is he! 

Come, Friend, let me show you who He is J 
let us look for Him together. 

First, take your forgotten Bible out of its 
ancient hiding-place. Then dust it off nicely 
and follow me; and see for yourself who tha 
g^eat Leader is, the Victor who shall lead all 
mankind to peace^ happiness and contentmept. 

Turn first to the book of the great prophet 
Isaiah. By the way, have you ever read studio 
ously what that prophet of the Lord wrote way 
back there some 3,000 years agot If not, then 
you have missed the best of sll; for the great 
writing of Isaiah is incomparable with any 
other writing befor^ or since. The language is 
sublime both in flights of oratory and composi- 
tion; and his theme! Ah, Friend; no one ever 
wrote ui>on any sweeter theme than he, that 
wondrous story which he tells from beginning 
to end; and the sublime music which he pro- 
duces is so wonderful and grand that only those 
whose ears are attuned to his instrument can 
fully appreciate it. If you have not yet heard 
the story, then hasten to make it your own, 
and the sooner the better; for the one who un- 

Jahcajit 31, 1923 



derstands all that Isaiah wrote, imderstands 
all there is to be known. If perchance yoa are 
able to read it in the original Hebrew, yon will 
Burely be able to feast with the great ; for those 
who know tell ns that although Isaiah i» won- 
derful in the English, yet in the Ecbrew he is 
unsurpassed for the grandeur and loftiness 
displayed upon so great a theme. 

"But," you say, "who was Isaiah? Just a 
mortal, a man who lived centuries ago. What 
can he tell us of the leader whom we need to- 

True, we reply ; just a mortal whom men tore 
asunder because what he told them was too 
great for their understanding. But read the 
sixth oliapter of his prophecy, and see what 
happened to him when the Lord of hosts aj)- 
peared in all His glory before him. Isaiah said: 
'Woe is me I for I am undone ; because I am a 
man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of 
a people of unclean lips: for mine eyes have 
seen the King, the Lord of hosts." Then read 
further how he was purged from his sins and 
sent to tell the people the Lord's message. 

Then you may ask: "Who is the Lord of 
hosts t" 

Turn to Isaiah 42 : 8 and read : "I am Jeho- 
vah : that is my name: and my glory will I not 
give to another, neither my praise to graven 
images." Again we read: 'T! am Jehovah, thy 
God, the Holy One of Israel, thy Savior; . . . 
I am he : before me there was no God formed, 
neither shall there be after me. I, even I, am 
the Lord; and beside me there is no savior. . . . 
Yea, before the day was I am he: and there is 
none that can deliver out of my hand.*' (Isaiah 
43:3, 10, 11, 13) "Thus saith God the Lord, he 
that created the heavens, and stretched them 
out; he that spread forth the earth, and that 
which Cometh out of it; he that giveth breath 
unto the people upon it, and spirit to them that 
walk therein : . . . There is no God else beside 
me; just God and a Savior; there is none be- 
side me. Look unto me, and be ye saved, all 
tlio ends of the earth : for I am God, and there 
is none else. I have sworn by myself, the word 
is gone out, of my mouth in righteousness, and 
shall not return i That unto me every knee shall 
bow, every'^tongue swear." (Isaiah 42:5; 45: 
21-23) Eead also Isaiah 40:10-31; and then 
know that it is this same Lord of hosts who 
uses the prophet Isaiah as His mouthpiece. 

Now let us turn to Isaiah 9 : 6 and read : "For 

unto us a child is bom, unto us a son is given: 
and the government shall be on his shoulder: 
and his name shall be called Wonderful, Coun- 
sellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, 
The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his gov- 
ernment and peace there shall be no end, upon 
the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to 
order it, and to establish it with judgment and 
with justice from henceforth even for ever. The 
zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this." 

There is the wonderful truth in two small 
verses. A child is bom unto us, a Son of th« 
Highest is given, surely. Bead Matthew 1 : 18- 
25 and Luke 2:1-20; and learn the wonderful 
story of the human birth of the Son of the 
Highest ; and hear the anthem which the whole 
heavenly host sang on that momentous occa- 
sion : "Peace on earth, good will toward men." 
The child that was born in that night was the 
wonderful Prince of Peace, who shall govern; 
and then there shall be peace without end, even 
for ever, 

"Ah," you say, 'l^ut He died; They crucified 
Him, and He is dead." 

No, friend; He was dead, absolutely dead, 
for three days; and then He arose from the 
tomb and is alive for evermore. (Revelation 1 : 
16) He was put to death in the flesh, but rose 
a spirit Being. (1 Peter 3: 18) The God of oui 
Lord Jesus Christ "raised him from the dead, 
and set him at his own right hand in the heav- 
enly places, far above all principality, and pow- 
er, and might, and dominion, and every name 
that is named, not only in this world, but also 
in that which is to come." (Ephesians 1 : 20, 21) 
Before He went to the heavenly places, how- 
ever, He said : "I will come again." Seven times 
we are told that His coming would be as a 
thief, stealthy, unknown to the world ; and that 
that day would come upon them as a snare, and 
that they shall not escape. Even so it is today. 

'T3e must reign, till he hath put all enemies 
under his feet. The last enemy that shall be 
destroyed is death." (1 Corinthians 15:25,26) 
For death and hell shall be destroyed and cast 
into the lake of fire and brimstone, and be con- 
sumed. — Revelation 20 : 14. 

This is the Leader, our own sweet Lord 
Jesus, who will satisfy all parties, who will 
smooth out all their difficulties and bring order 
out of this chaos, this barbaric, murderous 
civilization which Satan has put upon mankindi 



Bbookltv. K. % 

with the aid of his agenti? uid which nbtJl be 
utterly destroyed. For J^stis said: '*Every 
plant, whioh my heare^y Father hath not 
planted, shall be rooted up/' (Matthew 15 : 13) 
Then shall come peace and happiness; and 
"God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes, 
and there shall be no more death, neither sor- 
row nor crying ; neither shall there be any more 
pain: for the former things are passed away." 
(Bevelation 21 : 4) He will make all things new. 
Instead of envy, hatred, malice, and murder 
men shall learn to love each other out of a trae 
heart and with a pure conscience. 

This is our Leader, for whom we are all wait- 

ing ; and lo I He is present, unseen by the world, 
and is setting things in order, cleaning hons^ 
first; putting His enemies under His feet; oon* 
smning them with His presence, and taking un- 
to Himself His purchased possession. His en^ 
mies shaU make war with the Lamb, but He 
shall overcome them; for He is King of kings 
and Lord of lords, and they that are with Him 
are called, and chosen, and faithfuL And they 
shall reign with Him a thousand years upon 
the earth ; and of that government and of peeoe 
there shall be no end ; for the zeal of the Lord 
of hosts shall x>erform all this. — 2 Thessalon- 
ians 2:8; Bevelation 17:14; 20:6; 5:10. 

A PEARLY paragraph I found in a secular 
newspaper editorial columns — the San 
Francisco Chronicle: 

**The werld will be amazed to find that the solution 
ef the vorld's problems is found in the writmgs of 
fooj simple men — ^Matthew, Mark, Luke and John.'' 

Earth's Only Remedy By d, a Thomas 

Brainy men are ransacking their brains for 
a solution; and yet nearly everybody has it in 
the house. Those writings tell it, and tell 
"things yet to come." It surprised me to find 
this in such a paper, and among much trash. 

Anticipating a Labor Government By L. Q. Manchester 

1AM writing you a conversation I had with an 
experienced railroad agent yesterday. It may 
or may not interest you; but it so reminded me 
of Jehu that I had to tell you of it In talking 
about the strike situation and the coming labor 
party, this man said that the labor organiza- 
tions had a man selected for president in the 

coming elections; and that this man had been 
known to them for a year ; but that this had been 
kept secret, and would be until the proper time. 
The man selected was one who would got every 
labor vote and many others. The labor party 
were sure of his election. He was independent 
of any political party as now existing. 


I aA not now for gold to gild A siarvel seemB the uniTene, 
With mockixig ahinfi a weary frame; A zuiracl* onx life and death; 

The yetrning of the mind is stilled — A mystery which I ctmiet pierce, 
I isk not now for fame. Around^ tbovfi, beaeatlL 

A rose-cloud dimly seen above, 
Mflting in heayen't blue depths aw; 

fwe^Gfty fond dream of human Loye I 
¥ist tiiee I may not pray. 

But bowed in lowliness of mind, 
I make my humble wishes known; 

1 only ask a will resided, 

Fkthert to Thina own! 

Today, beneath Thy chastening eye 

1 oniTe alone for peace and tust, 
SufandaiiTe in Thy hand to lifl^ 

And f aal that it ii 

In Tain I task my aching brain, 
In Tain the sage's thought I scan, 

I only feel how weak and yain^ 
How poor and blind, ii man. 

And now my spirit longs for home, 
And longs for light whereby to aaay 

Andy like a weary child, would come^ 
Father, unto Tbaal 

Though ofty like letters traced on sand, 
liy weak resolTes haTe passed away, 

In mercy lend Thy helping hand 
Unto my prayer today. 


With Issue Number 00 we began running Judge .Uutherfor<I's new duva. |ijj| 

*The Harp of God", with ac<x>mpnnylng questions, taking the place of both irSTs 

Advanced and Juvenile biDie Studies which have been hitherto published. 

•^Jehovah has given to Satan four separate 
and distinct names, all of which have a deep 
significance. Besides the name Satan he is des- 
ignated as the dragon, tljat old serpent and the 
devil. Dragon means devourer or destroyer; 
and Satan has at all times been seeking to de- 
stroy or devour Jesus and His true followers, 
who constitute the seed of promise. His name 
Satan indicates adversary ; and he has opposed 
in every way the development of the new crea- 
tion, consisting of Jesus and His bride. His 
name serpent means deceiver; and he has ap- 
plied aU of his wily methods to deceive, and as 
Jesus has declared, he would deceive, if possi- 
ble, the very elect, but God will not permit him 
thus to do. His title devil means slanderer; 
and he has constantly carried on a campaign 
of slanderous propaganda against the people 
of God even unto this day, and has never lost 
an opportunity to try in his various ways to 
destroy them. 

**'^VT[ien it was announced to Mary by the 
angel that she should bring forth a child whose 
name should be called Jesus and that He would 
be the Savior of His people, Satan recognized 
this promised and unborn babe as the one who 
would ultimately bruise his head. The apostle 
Paul plainly states to us that God sent Jesus 
into the world, one of His missions being ulti- 
mately to destroy the devil. (Hebrews 2:14) 
The enmity of Satan toward the seed of prom- 
ise has never abated. Learning of the promised 
birth of the child, Satan at once began to lay 
Lis plans for its destruction. He attempted to 
induce Mary^s espoused husband Joseph to put 
her away ard cause her to be put to death un- 
der the terjns of the Mosaic law; but God pre- 
veiitod this by advising Joseph through His 
niesseni^r in a dream to fear not, but to take 
Mary for his wife. — Matthew 1 : 18-24. 

""Stars do not move above the canopy of 
heaven in such a manner as to lead men. It 
^ems unreasonable that Jehovah would have 

a star move from the East and stand over 
Bethlehem. Satan and his emissaries, the de- 
mons associated with him, have power to pro- 
duce lights; and many instances are cited in 
history of these lights appearing near tlie 
oarth.' The "star"' or light that guided the wise 
men was without doubt such a light and not a 
star moved by the power of Jehovah. 

"*The wise men residing in the East were 
sorcerers and magicians. They were star- 
gazers. They were followers of the false re- 
ligion. They sacrificed to and worshiped the 
devil (1 Corinthians 10:20) Pharaoh the king 
of Egypt was a tyi)e of Satan the devil; and 
Pharaoh used wise men like unto these sorcer- 
ers and magicians to oppose the Lord and hia 
messengers in the day that they were in Egjrp- 
tian bondage. (Exodus 7:11) These were dev- 
otees of astrology and demon worship. Doubt- 
less many of them were sincere, but they were 
the dupes of a false religion inaugurated by 
Satan. The Biblical record definitely fixes the 
fact that Herod, then ruler in Jerusalem, was 
a wicked man, under the influence of Satan. 


Explain the sigm^cance of the names jpven Satan; 
and how do these apply to his operations against Jesofl 
and His followers? fl 148. 

When the promise was made to Maiy that she should 
be the mother of Jesus, how did Satan r^ard thif 
promise? ^ 149. 

What was one of the purposes of Jesus' coming to 
earth relative to Satan? i 149. 

What attempt did Satan make to destroy Mary and 
her babe before the birth of Jesus? ^| 149. 

What was the "star" or light that guided the **wii8 
men" to Bethlehem? H 150. 

WTio were these *'wise men'* and whom did they wcsr* 
■hip? Tf 151. 

Had Pharaoh the king of Egypt employed simiUr 
men? and for what purpose? H 151. 

What kind of man was Herod? and under whoM 
influence was he? TJ 161. 

*To Him, from wanderings long and wild, 
I come an over-wearied child. 
In cool and shade His peace to find. 

Like dew-fall settling on my mind- 
Assured that all I know ie hopt. 
And humbly trusting for the rest.'' 


In 1886 Pastor Russell Wrote: 

"Close your eyes for a moment to the scenes of misery 
and woe, degradation and sorrow that yet prevail on 
account of sin, and picture before your mental vision the 
glory of the perfect earth. Not a stain of sin mars the 
hariuony and peace of a perfect society ; not a bitter 
tho\i;,'bt, not an unkind look or word; love, welling up 
from every hearty meets a kindred response In every other 
. , h^rt, and benevolence marks every act. There sickness 

sluill be no mor^ ; not an ache nor a pain, nor any evidence 
of decay — not even the fear of such thirTga. Th^nk of all 
the pictures of comparative health and beauty of humaa 
form and feature that you have ever seen, and know that 
perfect humanity will be of still surpasring loveliness. The 
Inward purity and mental and moral perf.jc-tion will stamp 
and glorify every radiant countenance. Such will earth's 
sociery be; and weeping and bereaved ones will have their 
tear^j all wiped away, when thus they realiae the resurrec- 
tion work complete." 

Not a description of heaven, but of earth. 

Was it prophetic vision, inspiration, or what! 


It was what he learned from studying the Bible. 

Now theee facts are set forth, condensed, studied out, and the ten 
fundamentals are presented in a course of Bible Study so succinctly 
set forth that you too may enjoy the same breadth of vision of earth's 

The Habp Bible Study Cottese gives you this view into the future ; it 
consists of the Harp op God, a book of 384 pages, cloth binding, library 
size, gold stamped; reading aseignment and a weekly self -quiz card. 

The student is not required to submit written answers to the questions. 

The entire course can be completed in thirteen weeks. 

The Harp Bible Stxtdt Coxtrsb complete — 48c. 

*M sixty minute reading SundaysT 

■^w » 

international bible students association, 

is OoQCord St, Brooklyn, N. T, 


I wish to subscribe to the complete Habp Biblb STtrvr CouBSi. 
Enclosed find 46c^ payment In fall. 


street and No. ____^ «. 

Olty — 



"C^^"' .^ 

Fib. 14. 1923, VoL IT, No. 89 

^ulliMhed every other 
week at 18 Concord Street^ 
Brooklyn, 2ir. 7^ V. S, A. 
Ftra Ottto m Copy— $1.00 a Ymi 
Cluii4ft «b4 VoralcB Oooatzltik (IJft 


( : 




BejMrti from 
302 K^rU CroB 

Baporti from Tvniga Oar- Beoorta from G«rauiij ...SOS 

re<p<m dMiti 
Bc|K>rtB fran 


Kn Elvx Kl&n La Boston 
Tbe Diveoenit* Pren . 



Dimmm PseUnc Honn ArtlcU 



ImpraudoiM of Britain 
(Part in> 




JM Diiiihff 

.2»5 St^eedT BrItUb TniM _2M 
iritbBber AMion Note —SO* 

Bailroad SUdona „ 

Arrangement of Platfonaa 205 Britla 

Billboards In SUtions _2M Vrvight Cafs m 

Bailwaj Fasaenf «r Can 294 Wagons 


Anariean Croottj ...^ 



Haatinc and Humidity 

HumtdJtT Batards I>rafts 



Bow to Taat Csr HnmMlti 



Tba WorM*! BJ 
**T1ie EfTptlan 

1« Bli 


...301 Timbnctoo and, tte IHfer 2»S 

Two OreaCAslatie BWen 202 Mackeasio and St. Law- 
In tha Boatbom H«ml 


spbara -^ _ 

Thraa Men AMntle 

20a Tba Volga and OU _ 

Tha Yukon and Indaa _aM 


RepltM to Qoaetlonnalra SIS Dark Nlfkft of Papal So- 
Hard Nat for BTolatlon- pnmacy slj 

Uu JJ14 Light InfUtratM tha Gloom 817 

Gods SoTon Mflflseogcra 316 Ahah's Saven^ Sons .^19 

WhoD Km»r Began to ^^_ StwUes In tha -Harp of 

XbrlTa — SiS God** Sit 

R7 Mtar WifliiiHi li ] 

BrooUn. N. V V. :> A. 



f 1 -: .' .... Awl-stan ur 

MBEBT J. MXVTUI .... BokImb Msntor 

iriL r VDDOINGfl •tc'r aad TrtM. 

ftpirtifi •Dd proprlctan. id*Mi: 2S Coacofa 

■inn, BraoklTO, Jf. T V. S. A. 

Pme Cbhts a Copt — fl.OO a Tbab 
poaaioM omcaa : BHtian : 94 Craven 
Ttexace. Lancaater Gate. Lon^lon W. 
2: Csaatfion: 270 Dnntlas SL W. 
Voraeto, Ontario : Avtitrala»1rtit : -iflS 
CViHrift St., MellHMinia, Anstralla. 
Mnkv remlftiinf^a to The Ool ^m Aftm 
Btotcrtd M wnemA-f^*m mvtur nt BraoUja, ■. L 

Qhc Golden Age 



BrMklym. N. Y.. Wcrfnecdar* Feb. 14, 1923 

The World's Big Rivers 

WE PLACE the Mississippi river at the 
head of the list The Amazon drains a 
larger area, carries several times as much wa- 
ter, and is longer than the Mississippi proper; 
but the Mississippi and its tributary the Mis- 
souri, when combined, have a total length of 
4,650 miles, which is 650 miles longer than the 
combined Amazon and TJcayale. In point of 
length the North American river properly 
comes first. The actual length of the Missis- 
sippi proper is 2,553 miles. The drainage area 
is 1,259,000 square miles. 

The valley of the Mississippi is the granary 
of the world. It produces in itself more wheat, 
oats, and corn than any other one entire coxm* 
try on the whole planet ; and it is second in its 
production of barley and fourth in rye. It has 
sixty percent of the population of tiie United 
States and produces eighty i)ercent of the 
wealth of the Union, In point of importance 
to the world at this time it is of far greater 
Talne than the Amazon. 

When the KTaiser said during the war that 
^'America is now a blown egg-shell," his obser- 
vation showed that he had never been in the 
Mississippi valley. If he had ever seen what 
that valley contains, he would have thought a 
long time before speaking in such a trifling way 
of an area singularly fertile and blessed with a 
climate unsurpassed. 

The Amazon, which is reaUy the world's larg- 
est river, is so much larger than the Mississippi 
in the amount of water carried that it staggers 
one's imagination to think of its volume. In 
flood time the Mississippi at New Orleans is 
big enough. It is always 60 feet deep and 3,100 
feet wide at that point. It always carries one- 
third of all tie river water of the United States. 
Always, erety n:unnte, it passes into the sea 
a bulk of water equivalent to twenty acres 
forty-two feet in depth. 

But the Amazon 1 It h- .- a drainage area of 
8,000,000 square miles, is 180 feet in depth at 

a distance of 750 miles from its mouth, and in 
its entire system there are 50,000 nwles of navi- 
gable waterways, as against 15,700 miles of 
such waterways on the Mississippi and its 
branches. River navigation in the U. S. A, aa 
actually practised is such a sad subject that 
we dislike to think about it A few old broken- 
down, wheezy, flat-bottomed, side-wheel steam- 
ers, and we are through. 

When it comes to water, the Amazon every 
minute pours out into the ocean a body of wa- 
ter such as might be piled upon a twenty-acre 
lot if the pile were 200 feet high, or nearly five 
times as mudi as leaves the mouth of the Mia* 

Great as are the undeveloped possibilities 
of the Mississippi, they are as nothing com- 
pared to the future which awaits the Amazon. 
Here is a region of such fertility that only 
swarming biUions of people could ever subdue 
it. But they will be here shortly, and it will 
be subdued. Just now these billions are in their 
graves, awaiting the summons of the Prince of 
Peace to call them forth. (John 5:28) The 
valley of the Amazon is so choked with plant 
and animal life that it is fairly falling over 
itself. From its headwaters there ia river com- 
munication to the Orinoco River on the north 
and to the Bio de la Plata on the south. 

"7%c Egyptian Hope** 

THE Nile, the Egyptian Hope, as it was an- 
ciently called, with a drainage area of 1,- 
082,000 square miles, is 100 miles longer than 
the Amazon, but no one would think of it as 
a greater river. The lake in which it rises, 
Victoria Nyanza, is next in size to Lake Su- 
perior, the largest fresh-water lake on the 
globe, and is 4,000 feet above sea level In the 
neighborhood of this lake there are abundant 
and regular rainfalls, and the Nile issues from 
the lake a full-grown river. On its way north 
it passes through arid regions for Buch a long 



Bistance that it actually grows amaller instead 
of larger. 

There is one place where it grows much larg- 
er, however, and that is where the Bine Nile 
joins the parent stream. Once a year, begin- 
mng in the month of Jnne, the Blue Nile is in 
flood, dne to the melting of the snows on the 
Bine Monntains. The rise in the waters con- 
tinues for three months ; and by September Ist 
the river, which had been twenty-five feet above 
its low level at Cairo, begins to recede. It is 
this annual flood which constitutes the source 
of Egypt's wealth. The silt brou^t down from 
Abyssinia is fertile food for plants, though it 
often fills the canals made to carry it 

A series of three great dams have been built 
across the Nile, to husband and regulate the 
flow of water. One of these is near Cairo ; an- 
other is at Assiout, 250 miles upstream; and 
the third, at Assouan, 400 miles still further 
upstream, at the foot of the first cataract, is 
one of the great engineering works of the 
world. It is 130 feet in height and will pay for 
Itself, principal and interest, in a short time, 
in the rent obtainable from land growing two 
crops per year which cannot now be used at alL 

The upper part of the Nile is choked with 
Tegetable growths so thick and luxuriant that 
in places for miles at a stretch the surface of 
the river is completely hidden from view and 
elephants can and do cross its surface with no 
danger whatever of falling in. Here is another 
vast section of the world a thousand miles in 
length and in many places of greet width that 
really needs a throng of humans to keep it in 
order. In due time it will have them. The Mis- 
souri-Mississippi, Amazon, and Nile are the 
only rivers in the world 4,000 or more miles in 
length. The Nile is 4,100 miles long. 

Two Great Agiatic Rivem 

WB DO not hear much about the Yenisei, 
3,400 miles in length, drainage area 1,- 
100,000 square n:iiles, the great river of Middle 
Siberia. We do not hear much of Siberia itself; 
but a returned American soldier, who was sta^ 
tioned there when Unde Sam was helping to 
repatriate the Qzechoslovaks, and who traveled 
for thousands of miles along the line of the 
Trans-Siberian railway, reports that the soil 
is a black loam several feet thick, capable of 
raising tremendous crops under proper culti- 
vation, and only waitLog a detent government 

to be a paradise. The Yenisei though not s 
deep river in its upper reaches is navigable 
for 600 miles from its month by ocean-going 
vessels. The mouth of the Yenisei, in the Aro- 
tic Ocean, is open for trade with Norway for 
six weeks in the middle of the summer, eftoh 
season. The polar ice-cap is rapidly melting, 
and in a few years the valley of the Yenisei 
will swarm with x)eople now asleep in death. 
The Yang-tse-kiang, the next largest river in 
Asia, 3,302 miles long, drainage area 950,- 
000 square miles, rises in the mountains of Ti- 
bet, and after more than a thousand miles of 
the wildest and most beautiful of mountain 
scenery passes peacefully through one of the 
most fertile and most densely populated areas 
on earth, the heart of China. In 1861 a Church- 
of-England battleship and opium squadron, en- 
gaged in spreading ''practical'* European Chris- 
tianity among the heathen Chinese^ ascended 
the river for more than 800 miles. In the month 
of February the tides rise in the river as far 
as Lake Po-Yang, 436 miles from the sea. 

In the Southern Hemisphere 

TEE Congo, 3,0G0 miles in length, drainage 
area 1,600,000 square miles, is next in size; 
it is an African river in the general form of a 
great arc, finding its outlet on the West Coast 
below the equator. It seems unfortunate that 
the Congo, though ten miles in width at its 
mouth, is navigable for only 110 miles by ocean- 
going steamers ; but above the rapids there are 
7,000 miles of navigable streams, where a pop- 
ulation of 30,000,000 natives has managed to 
live in spite of their unpleasant habit of eating 
one another and in spite of all the depredations 
that have been made upon them by the ''Chris- 
tian" slave-dealers and rumsellers that have 
gone there to civilize them. The volume of wa- 
ter issuing from the mouth of the Congo is 
only exceeded by the Amazon. Its basin is 
largely filled with impenetrable forests, due to 
the rich soU and the hot, moist climate. There 
are two rainy seasons annually in this terri- 
tory and the time will come when it will pro- 
duce an almost limitless amount of food. 

The Parana-Rio de la Plata, 2,910 miles 
long, drainage area 1,240,000 square miles, ia 
the great river which does for the southern 
part of South America what the Amazon does 
for the central part It carries off a body of 
water comparable to the Congo, and in its b*» 

fttftUAKZ 14, 1023 



sin are found five of the most progressiye 
oountries of the contLnezit which lies to the 
•OTith of lis. The estuary is 143 miles in width 
at its month; its shores are low; the corrents 
are swift and the winds are strong. This makes 
the La Plata a dangerous rirer for navigation, 
though an immense business is done through 
the ports of Buenos Ayres and Montevideo, 
and ships of 4,000 tons can easily make their 
way 400 miles upstream. Smaller vessels as- 
cend 1,000 miles and, at high water, still fur- 

Three More Asiatic Streams 

THE Lena, length 2 J70 miles, drainage area 
960^000 square miles, parallels the Yenisei 
on the east as the Obi parallels it on the west, 
and is navigable throughout the greater part 
of its course in the summer season. It is be- 
lieved that when the time cpmes for opening 
up this yast basin by railroads from the south 
and by Arctic steamship lines from the north 
it will be found to be a wheat-growing district 
like Northwestern Canada, capable of sustain- 
ing an immense number of people. At present, 
like all Siberia, it is largely uninhabited. 

The Amur, 2,739 miles in length, drainage 
area 786,000 square miles, rises in about the 
same place as the Yenisei, in Asia, and flows 
eastward, separating Manchuria from Siberia 
for a thousand miles of its length. It is handi- 
capped by a bar at its mouth; but there are 
numerous steamers above the bar which bring 
their goods to Khabarovsk for transport the 
remainder of the distance by rail. The winters 
are severe ; but the country is richly timbered, 
has an abundance of fish and fur-bearing ani- 
mals and is admirably adapted to pasturage 
and agriculture. It lies in the same general 
latitude as Winnii>eg, Calgary and the popu- 
lous and growing Canadian Northwest When 
the climate moderates, as it will under the 
reign of the Prince of Life, there are millions 
who wiD prefer the snappy winter seasons to 
milder climates. 

The Hoangho, 2,600 miles in length, drainage 
area 200,000 square mUes, is but 39 miles 
shorter than the Amur and is its nearest great 
neighbor op. the south, the rivers virtually 
paralleling one another. This great river is 
oalled China's Sorrow, because in its time it 
has caused the death of millions of people. On 
one occasion when it was in flood, it carved a 

new course to the sea at a great distance from 
its original mouth. The liver is broad and 
shallow, and unsuited to navigation. Its oourse 
is through an alluvial soil of unsurpassed fer- 
tility. The great plain, 700 miles long and 
about 300 miles wide, which constitutes its 
lower basin maintains a denser x)opulation 
than any other equivalent area of the earth's 
surface. The river is crossed twice by the fa- 
mous Chinese WalL 

Timbuctqo and the Niger 

THE Niger, length 2,500 miles, drainage area 
,584,000 square miles, is the great river of 
northwestern Africa, rises within 175 miles of 
the Atlantic Ocean and sweeps around a great 
semicircle back into the Atlantic At the top 
of the immense circle, or rather we should say 
at the central point of the great are described 
by the river's course, in the center of a fertile 
prairie, lies Timbuctoo, destined, in the future, 
to be a rival of Chicago. Immense and fertile 
plains and forests stretch away to the east 
and west and south; and from this territory 
now come enormous supplies of oils, gumsi 
ivory, and ostrich feathers. 

Timbuctoo is at the head of navigation o£ 
the Niger, and a natural collecting and dis- 
tributing depot for the products of the region* 
For generation the Arabs have carried the 
products northward to TripoK, across the Sa- 
hara, making two round trips per year. Now 
the French are connecting Timbuctoo and Tri- 
poli by rail, and the trip will be made in a 
few hours. Meantime a third of the goods are 
proceeding down the fifteen hundred miles of 
more or less dangerous navigation to the sea- 
board, where they constitute part of Britain's 
valuable imports. 

The Mackenzie and St Lawrence 

THE Mackenzie, 2,300 miles long, drainage 
area 600,000 square miles, is the great liver 
of Northwest Canada which, like the Obi, Yeni- 
8^, and Lena rivers of Siberia, flows northward 
into the Arctic Ocean and which can never be- 
come a great avenue of transportation from 
the seaward end until the Arctic Ocean wanns 
up. At present it is navigable in its southern 
reaches and tributaries for about 2,000 miles. 
It is the most productive fur district in the 
world, and is bcJieved to have vast petroleum 
deposits awaiting devdopment. The central 


n. qOU^N AQE 

VaoozLTv, X. Ifc 

and sontlierB xmrtions will produce great erops 
when the growing season becomes a little long- 
er, as it will under the new conditions about 
to come in earth's affairs. 

The St. Lawrence river, drainage area 410,- 
000 square miles, of whic^ the Canadians are 
so justly prondf comes next in length, with 
2,200 miles, from its rise in Minnesota and its 
passage through the greatest fresh-water lakes 
on the globe to the gulf of St Lawrence at its 
end. This river is so well known to most of 
our readers thal^it needs little mention. Im- 
mediately below Lake Ontario are the Thou- 
sand Islands, a famous summer resort, rest- 
ing upon its bosom. At present, the niillions 
of i>eople on both sides of the St Lawrence, 
and 500 miles back from its shores and from 
the shores of the Great Lakes through which 
it passes, are planning to have it made into 
a waterway that will take ocean-going ships 
direct from Chicago and Duluth to any ocean 
port in the world. The St Lawrence is famous 
for the clearness of its water and for the uni- 
formity of its flow at all seasons. It has an 
extreme width of fifty miles at its mouth. Be- 
low Quebec for 250 miles the river proper has 
been drowned, as a distinct river channel 800 
feet wide has been traced to the golf and 100 
miles into the gulf itself. 

The Volga and Obi 

THE Volga, 2,200 miles, the same length as 
the combined St Lawrence and Great Lakes, 
and with a drainage area of 563,300 square 
miles, is the only European river which enters 
into our list of streams 2,000 or more miles in 
length. It is located in eastern Bussia, and is 
navigable almost from its source to its mouth. 
The river abounds in fish of unusual size, and 
the banks are fertile and often well wooded. 
With its tributaries it affords about 7,000 miles 
of navigable waterways. An odd thing about 
this river^^the greatest in Europe, is that it 
flows into an inland sea which has no outlet — 
the Caspian Sea. 

The river next in size, the Obi, 2,120 miles 
long, drainage area 1,250,000 square mUes, is 
an Asiatic stream and may be described 
as paralleling 4be course of the YeniseL It is 
the great stream of Western Siberia as the 
Tenisei is the stream of Central Siberia. The 
place where it empties into the Arctic Ocean 
is near where the Yenisei empties; and whea 

the Arctic becomes the general highway ol 
commerce about the northern portion of the 
earth, whidi it is bound some day to be, the 
valley of the Obi will be of great commercial 
importance. Geographers already predict that 
it will become one of the important food-pro- 
ducing regions of the worid. It is navigable 
by large boats for a thousand miles, and with 
its branches has several thousand miles of nav- 
igable waterways for river craft. Those who 
imagine that the world is full of x>^ople had 
better look up some of these valleys and find 
out what a great place this world is. 

The Yukon and Indus 

THE Yukon, 2,044 miles in length, drainage 
area 200,000 square miles, is the great 
stream which rises in Western Canada and flows 
the entire length of Alaska westward into Ber- 
ing Sea. In the three or four months in sum- 
mer in which it is open, there is navigation for 
a distance of 1,866 miles. Indeed, it is the fifth 
river in the world in the length of navigable 
waters, being exceeded only by the Amazon, 
Mississippi, Missouri and St Lawrence. There 
is already some gardening done in the valley 
of the Yukon, with an immense development 
sure to come within a century or so. 

The Indus, 2,000 mDes long, drainage area 
328,400 square miles, is the last one in our list 
We might go on and describe hundreds of 
other magnificent streams; but we must stop 
somewhere, and decide to make 2,000 miles the 
limit The Indus, the most westerly of the 
great rivers of India, sustains great losses 
through evaporation, irrigation and sinking 
into the sand, and on the whole its valley is 
not so fertile as the basin of most great rivers 
in India and elsewhere. Nevertheless, millions 
of people find a livelihood upon its banks. 

In view of this brief and elementary glanoe 
at the great river systems of the earth, and of 
the certain knowledge that there are hundreds 
of great systems wluch could not even be men- 
tioned, how evident it is that the earth con- 
tains all the room Jehovah will need to make 
it the jmradise for earth's restored millions, 
which He has declared that it shall be in the 
'times of restitution." With a little time, a lit- 
tle dianging of the climate, the means are at 
hand to feed and to care for them as fast as 
they come ba<^ from the great prison-house 
9£ death whieh Christ is about to open. 

Impressions of Britain In Ten Parts {Part ill) 

LANDING in Liverpool in the early evening, 
the American's first objective is London, 
192 miles away; and he is whirled away to the 
Lime Street Station to get the midnight train. 
A glimpse from the ta:ricab window reveals the 
great difference between American street-ears, 
of double length and only one story in height, 
and the British tram-cars, as they are called, 
with a compartment downst^rs for the ladies 
and accommodations npstairs for smokers. 
There are practically no one-story street-cars 
in Britain, and there are no two-story street- 
cars in America. 

When the taxicab driver lands his passenger 
at the Lime Street Station, he seems to try to 
take advantage of the American's unfamiliarity 
with British money; for he fails to give him 
the right change. A friendly Briton standing 
by reproves him and sees to it that the error 
is corrected. The driver protests that he 
thonght that two of the two-shilling pieces 
which he had tendered as part of the change 
were half-crowns (2J shilling pieces), but rec- 
tifies the error as the Briton insists that the 
matter be made right 

Railroad Stations 

BRITISH railway stations are of many dif- 
ferent designs, and all are qoite different 
from those with which Americans are most 
familiar. The usual style of Ajnerican railway 
station is one large central waiting-room, bril- 
liantly lighted and steam-heated; and within 
this one enclosure there are ticket offices, news 
stands, telephone booths, telegraph oflSces, toi- 
let rooms, barber shops, information bureaus, 
restaurants, shoe-shining parlors, parcel rooms, 
and baggage departments, as well as the seats 
upon which one may wait "for trains. 

The usual style of British railway stations is 
the great iron and glass arched roof similar to 
the South Station in Boston, the Beading Ter- 
minal in Philadelphia, and the old Broad Street 
Station ib the same city, now in process of dem- 
olition. About twenty years ago these great 
arches went out of style in America, because 
they collect and retain the smoke from the lo- 
comotives, ^nd i^n a few years become dark and 
dingy. With the advent of electric terminals, 
of which the'ie is none in England as yet, there 
is no need of such expensive and unsatisfactory 
structures; and in stations not yet fitted with 
electric appt^oaches the train-sheds in America 

are of the sawtooth pattern, . with apertures 
over the stacks of the engines just sufficient in 
width to allow the smoke to escape without 
coming into the station at alL The drainage 
of these sawtooth roofs is down the center of 
the colmnns supporting the same, and the net 
result is a clean and satisfactory train-shed. 
Within the great arched enclosure of the 
British railway station there is perhaps a 
score of detached buildings, serving the same 
purposes as in America, but all detached from 
one another, or frequently so detached. There 
are a guards room, a first-class ladies room, a 
firstrclass gentleman'^s room, first-class refresh- 
ment room, first-class booking hall, third-class 
booking hall, cloak room, parcels of^ce, luggage 
room, toilet rooms, etc Some of the toilet 
rooms are very fine, finished in white tile, as 
in America, and with features such as sales- 
rooms for personal necessities. 

Arrangement of Platforms 

SOME of the British stations are ''open" sta- 
tions, where any one who desires may go 
anywhere he pleases; and some are "dosed'' 
stations, where ingress and egtess are by ti<^et. 
For a penny (2c) dropped into a slot machine 
any person may obtain a "platform ticket' and 
accompany his friend to the door of whatso- 
ever train he wishes. In America friends are 
barred at the gates, and cannot get beyond 
them except by permission of the gatekeeper. 

In the Lime Street Station, Liverpool, the 
train platforms are imusually wide and are so 
arranged that an automobile or other vehicle 
can drive right down the roadway in the middle 
of the platform and passengers may step from 
the cab almost directly into the door of the 
train. Quite a number of the stations in Great 
Britain are of this convenient type. There is 
no such arrangement anywhere in America. 

In Britain certain trains always oome in on 
certain platforms. This is not always the case 
in America. In Ameri(3i|^ if a friend misses the 
incoming visitor, the usual custom is for them 
to meet at the news-stand in the general wait- 
ing-room. In Britain, if the American does not 
see his friend waiting for him on the platform, 
he had better stay right on that platform and 
not go looking around for the news-stand un- 
less he wishes to get lost and stay lost. That 
is what happened to your American in Shef- 
field. He tried using American braLns in a Brit- 



BiooKLra, R. Ti 

ish railway station, and it took him tliree hoxtrs 
to get found. Meantime his friend was in the 
same station, anxiously patrolling the right 
platform and wondering what had become of 
his i)eculiar charge. 

In a ''closed" station there is no way oat of 
the station except at a gate, where the railway 
ticket or platform ticket is surrendered. There 
is no such arrangement anywhere in America, 
where all tickets are taken np on the train by 
the conductor or by a ticket collector. Most 
tickets In Britain are collected at the barrier, 
on arrival at the station. 

All stations in the British Isles are like the 
Grand Central Station in New York, or the 
Pennsylvania Station in the same city, and in 
North Philadelphia, West Philadelphia, etc., in 
that the platforms are on a level with the rail- 
way-car floor and that the ears may therefore 
be entered .without ascending the four steps 
which are one of the abominations of American 
railway traveL As a result one cannot go from 
one part of a British station to another part 
without ascending and descending a flight of 
stairs, to carry him over or under the inter- 
vening tracks. But this is a good thing, how- 
ever, for it prevents accidents. This form of 
platform is coming into more general use in 
America, and is without doubt the ultimate 
style. It would probably be adopted now all 
over America but for the enormous expense of 
equipping the cars and stations. 

Billboards in Stations 

BRITISH scenery is not disfigured by bill- 
boards (hoardings, as they are called) as 
in the United States; but they make up for it 
in their railway stations, which are disfigured 
from one end to the other with posters on ev- 
ery conceivable subject. The Britisher travel- 
ing in America would be as surprised to see 
all our landscape disfigured by billboards and 
to see the "beauty and fte tidiness of our rail- 
way stations, as the American traveling in 
Britain is to see the stations such a blotch of 
Dosters and signs of all sorts and descriptions, 
%nd the beautiful landscapes as yet largely 
spared. On the whole the Briton has the better 
of it in this respect. If the traveler is to be 
tortured by having thrust before him every- 
where he goes the ubiquitous Bovril, Dunlap't 
"Tyres," Beecham's Pills, Stafford's Ink, Car- 
ter's Little Liver Pills, IngersoU's Badioiite, 

Heinz 57, etc, it is far better to have the tor- 
ture all in one place than to have it interjected 
everywhere between him and the landscape 
which he wishes to see. Most Americans think 
that Bovril is a great city, until they leara 
that it is a beef -tea extract 

RaUway Passenger Can 

ALL railway-cars in American are entered 
from platforms at the ends. There are 
no outside doors anywhere except at the ends 
of the car, and the access to all parts of the 
car is by means of a -broad aisle extending 
usually down the center of the car. But in some 
sx>ecial cars, such as dining-cars and certain 
types of sleeping-cars, a portion of the aisle 
may be at one side, to make more room for the 
dining-car kitchen or for the stateroom or 
staterooms of the sleeping-car. In Britain there 
are no platforms on the ends of the cars, and 
the cars are never entered except through the 
doors in the side. For the use of trainmen in 
the^ railway yards only, there are small run- 
ning boards below the station platform levels, 
by means of which access to the car doors can 
be had in case of emergency. 

On trains which have only a run of fifty miles 
or so — and there are many such in Britain — 
there are no corridors running lengthwise of 
the train, and there is no way at all of going 
from one end of the train to the other. The 
aisles are crosswise of the train, with doors on 
each end and with a long seat on each side. 
There are windows in the doors, and two ad^ 
ditional windows at each end of the compart- 
ment, making six windows in each compart- 
ment. The cars are 8^ feet wide, IJ feet nar- 
rower than American railway cars. On the 
long seats there is room for five passengers, 
or ten for a compartment The seats face each 
other, so that half of the passengers are rid- 
ing with faces forward and half with faces to 
the rear. In five weeks' experience there were 
seldom more than four in a compartment, and 
in numerous instances the compartment was 
occupied alone. There are no toilet occommod»- 
tions in this class of railway cars. 

These compartments are unsafe for women* 
Suppose two women are riding alone in a com- 
partment The train stops and a man gets in; 
it stops again and one of the women gets out 
What is the other woman to do t Tyiiat will be 
the outcome if it turns out that the man is A 

r^isr.t At- 14. 1923 




moron, a degenerate t Six bodies of English 
girls have been found alongside British rail- 
way tracks in the past gix months, where they 
have been thrown by other occupants of their 
compartments ; and there is no clue and no jios- 
Bible way of identifying the miscreant or till- 
ing from what compartment the victim was 
thrown. There is the bell-cord in the top of the 
compartment which may be pulled and the 
train stopi>ed, if one could reach the bell-cord. 
But there is a i)enalty of five pounds for im- 
properly pulling the cord. 

British railway-cars are of various lengths, 
equipped -with five, seven, eight or nine com- 
partments. The shortest ones are but little 
more than half the len^h of the longest, which 
have nine coiapartments and are of the same 
length as the American cars. The shortest cars 
have three wheels on each side, one in the mid- 
dle of the car, and look very odd to an Ameri- 
can. The compartments are marked on the 
outside, to indicate whether they are first- or 
third-class, whether smoking, or non-smoking, 
or whether exclusively for ladies. 

The upholstery is luxurious high-back up- 
holstery, of better quality in the British third- 
class cars than it is in the standard American 
day coach. The only difference between British 
first-class accommodations and third-class is 
that the upholstery of the first-class is still bet- 
ter and that the fare is about six cents -per mile 
instead of about three cents for third-class. 
There are first- and third-class compartments 
in the same car. The seating capacity of a nine- 
compartment car is ninety passengers ; the seat- 
ing capacity of the standard American day coach 
is eighty passengers. American cars are two 
feet higher in the ceiling and are better heated 
and ventilated. 

Jn the matter of heating, Americans overdo 
it and Britons underdo it. They are about 15" 
or 20° apart in their estimates of what makes 
for humifi comfort. The British sit in comfort 
in temperatures of 55" ; and if it gets any hot- 
ter they open the windows. It is more often 
75° in American railway-coaches than it is 
70** ; and if it were reduced to 68'^ the jxeople 
would be better off. 

In Britain^ there is nothing that compares 
with the elaborate, ornate, and luxurious 
Pullman chair-cars and sleeping-cars that tra- 
verse the American continent day and night in 
every direction. In these solid Pullman trains, 

some q£ which have eontinnous runs of over 
two thousand miles, one may live in the great- 
est luxury — have everything obtainable in a 
first-class hotel. 6<Hne of these trains not only 
have parlor-cars with swivd seats and obser- 
vation-cars and reading-rooms wnth luxurious 
movable chairs, but barber shop, bath, ladies 
maid, valet, stenographer and typewriter, wire- 
less concerts, telegraph operator, refrigerated 
air, and electric fans. Most Americans who 
make long trips use these trains. 


THE American sleeping-cars are transformed 
by day into handsome coaches in which every 
other seat faces the rear of the train. During 
the day the upper berths are locked up against 
the ceiling, with their load of mattresses, pil- 
lows, blankets, curtains, and partitions; but 
the curves are so graceful that one who knew 
nothing of the arrangement would go through 
the car admiring its graceful lines and without 
any idea of the great amount of sleeping equip- 
ment conveyed. At night, on each side of the 
aisle, there are two sets of berths, upper and 
lowf^r, in each of which two passengers can 
sleep with comfort. There are springs to the 
upper berth ; while the lower berth is comfort- 
able, but not quite as resilient. In each end of 
American sleeping-cars there are elaborate 
toilet rooms ; but the disappearing wash basins 
of British 'lavatories" (as their toilet rooms 
are always called) are an improvement on the 
fixed basins of American cars. 

In one end of most American sleeping-cars 
there is a "drawing-room," a comfortable bed- 
room with accommodations for five persons, 
with its own private toilet room, everything of 
the very best that ingenuity can provide. The 
charges for a drawing-room are eight times the 
eliarge for a lower berth and the charge for an 
upper berth is eighty percent of the charge 
for a lower. The berths are fitted with ham- 
mocks for clothing, curtains to insure privacy, 
electric lights, call bells wherewith to summon 
the porter, mirrors, double windows for pro- 
tection against the cold in winter, and copper 
screens for protection from cinders in summer. 
These items are given for the benefit of the 
foreign readers of The Goldbk Age, of whom 
there are many. 

British sleeping-cars are made and used ex- 
clusively for night traveL They are not con- ' 



BioocLTir, n; T» 

vertible into day eoaches. The compartment 
system is followed in this, as in all other Brit- 
ish trains, two berths to a compartment. There 
are no upper berths. The beds are not so large 
as in the American cars, and the toilet accom- 
modations are primitive* 


BRITISH trains are still lighted with gas; 
and some trains have felt hoods, which can 
be slipped over the globes to hide their glare; 
while electricity is now used exclusively on the 
better American roads. Some British dining- 
cars have an appearance almost similar to that 
of American standard sleeping-cars when in 
nse as coaches during the day; but in general 
the American dining-cars are more elaborate 
than the British dining-cars, or have that ap- 
pearance on account of the higher ceilings^ 
larger windows, handsome movable dining- 
chairs, and dainty electric lights on the tables. 
British dining-cars serve all meals table dliote; 
Americans serve all meals k la carte, so as to 
squeeze more out of the patron and give him 
less for his money. One can get a first-class 
meal on a British dining-car for one-half what 
it would cost him on an American dining-can 
Up and down the platforms in the British 
stations go boys and girls with rolling buffets, 
from which there are served direct to the 
passengers who have already entered their 
compartments cakes, sandwiches, candies, and 
— what do you suppose!— TEA! In America, 
if they had such an arrangement, they would 
be selling "hot dogs" — roasted frankfurters. 
The food is good, and the prices would make 
an American restaureteur turn over in his 
grave. A ham sandwich containing lots of real 
bam, and a good cup of tea with milk and su- 
gar. How much 1 Sixpence — lli cents Ameri- 
can money. How much bread, ham, tea and 
milk and ^ugar do you suppose you would get 
in America for 11 J cents? You might go out 
and try it, and let The Qoumiss Aob know. 

The stations are so large that a stranger 
should allow himself plenty of time to wander 
around and find put where he belongs. The 
American had^n hour to wait at Newport He 
stepped up to a police officer and asked: "Could 
you please tell me where is the post office f 
Back came the surprising but altogether logical 
answer, "Outside." And, sure enough 1 the whole 
tewn was not found under the station roof, and 

the post office was found to be just outside of it 
On the longer runs in Britain there are cor- 
ridor trains, in which there are compartments 
the same as in all other trains, except that at 
one end these compartments open out into a 
corridor running the length of the car. On such 
cars there are toilet rooms or lavatories with 
a pleasing device on the doors which shows 
instantly whether the room is "Vacant'* or "En- 
gaged.'' The locking or unlocking of the door 
throws into position a httle sign just above the 
handle of the door, making it unnecessary to 
resort to the eEmbarrassing expedient of trying 
the door. In each compartment of a British 
car there are five beautiful pictures of scenic 
points along the line of fhe railway, and there 
is a mirror. 

There are no conductors on British trains, 
and this sometimes leaves a stranger stranded. 
The American was bound from Leeds to Bir- 
mingham. He was in a rear car. The train got 
as far as Derby (pronounced Darby) where 
the front part of the train ran off to Birming- 
ham (pronounced Brunmiagum); and it was 
not for three-quarters of an hour thitt the 
American discovered that he had been left 

British trains do not wait for connections. 
The American was bound from Bradford to 
Warrington. He changed cars at Huddersfield; 
his train was a minute or so late getting into 
the station, and the Manchester train had gone 
out on time. He waited half an hour, and got 
what looked like a through train for Warring- 
ton; but as the British do not number their 
trains (as is the universal custom in America) 
there is no means of determining from the time 
table whether the train which you board will 
do what you think it will do. Anyway, the train 
was a through train all right; but it went 
through Warrington at the rate of sixty miles 
an hour, without stopping. A British friend, 
who knew the ropes (and it is a delight to 
think of him), rescued the American at Man- 
chester, and dragged him over to the local 
train, which followed the express only a min- 
ute or BO afterwards. 

Speedy British Traina 

MAY be you think that is an exaggeration, 
about the trains running as fast as sixty 
miles an hour. We give herewith a list of four- 
teen of the fastest British trains compiled by 
a British traveling man, confessedly done in a 




Imrry. The American list was compiled by the 
American who was rescued at Manchester from 
the fast train, and is believed to be a nearly 
accurate selection of the fourteen very fastest 

ail-the-year regular runs in the United States. 
People who think there many express trains in 
either country that have a scheduled ran of 
over sixty miles per hour are due for a shock. 


Philadelphia and Beading^. 

Great Northern 

Oreat WeeteriL 


...Camden to Atlantic City. 

...Doncaster to York. 

London to BristoL ..... ,. 

New York Central Elkart to Toledo 

London and Northwestern London to Birmingham.. 

Midland «.«-..«- TiVestcliSe to London...- 

Great Central Leioegter to London. 

Great Western 


American British 

London to Birmingham. 

London to Plymouth 

„KlkiTifl Park to Jersey City. 

..Syracuse to Rochester 

..Manhattan Tr. to N. Phila.. 

Great Western. _ 

Central of New Jersey. 

New York Central 


Pennsylvania^ Pittsburgh to Fort Wayne- 
London and Northwestern London to Crewe 

New York C^itral Rochester to Elkart 

Michigan Central Detroit to Niagara Falla. 

New York Central Cleveland to Albany „ 

Pittsburgh and Lake Erie. 

North Eaatem„. 

New Haven 

Great Northern—. 
Illinois Central-.. 

Lehigh Valley 

Great Western 


North Eastern. 


.Pittsburgh to Yonngstown 

New York to Pittsburgh 

Newcastle to London -. 

Providence to New Haven 

Londonderry to Dublin 

„ Kankakee to Carbondale 

Buifalo to Sayre._ 

London to Fiehguard* 

„ London to Glasgow 

Edinburgh to London 

Manchester to London.- 


American British 
















.„-113 .... 





™ 46.42 

— 46.07 








'*The present world's record was made by a mail train o^er this route, hat we cannot give the figures. 

British railway tickets show their oost upon 
their face — a very good plan, preventive of 
misunderstanding, and a great convenience to 
passengers who keep aoconnts of their expendi- 
tures. American roads should adopt the same 
practica British time-tables have an excellent 
method of ahowing, nmnerically, the branch line 
connections. This feature shonld also be adopt- 
ed by American railroads, and the British rail- 
ways should resort to the American custom of 
numbering the trains, so that they can be iden- 
tified by the passenger. 

Country rafiibles or walking-tours are very 
popular with the British people. On any day 
in the year rhoap tickets are sold, good to one 
R^nt^op, rvt! returning from a different station 
puinaps eii^iit to ten miles diatant. Out of Bir- 

mingham the Great Western advertises twenty- 
eight such round trips, at an average cost of 
three shillings (67Jc) for the round trip. If a 
dozen people wish to go to the dty to see a 
prize fight or a ballet show, they can club to- 
gether and get a special rate; but in some lo- 
calities discrimination is made against parties 
that wish to go to town merely to attend a 
Bible lecture, and the special rates are with- 
held. This special rate is only for some kind of 

In America a passenger can take his baggage 
to the baggage-room, and by showing his ticket 
have it checked to any place in the United 
States. He is given a daim check, which en- 
ables him on arrival at destination to have the 
baggage transferred to his home without the 



N. % 

necessity of his looking after it. For all intents 
and purposes the baggage is checked direct 
from his hotel in Portland, Maine, or in Key 
West, Florida, to his home 4,000 miles away in 
San Diego, California, or in Bellingham, Wash- 
ington. There is no such arrangement in Brit- 
ain. When the baggage-car comes to a stop, the 
baggage is piled ont on the platform, and the 
passenger goes forward and picks out what be- 
longs to him. If somebody else gets there ahead 
of him and picks out the wrong baggage, soma- 
body is the loser ; but it does not happen. Eng- 
land is a Protestant coimtry, and the people 
are honesl Nobody would think of taking ^ ' t 
did not belong to him; and this is one of the 
most charming traits of British character. 

There are practically no "grade crossings'' 
in Britain, and the trains can ran at top speed 
without fear of running oyer anybody. In 
America the abolition of the grade crossings 
goes on slowly because of the great expense. 
And because there is no way by which cows 
could get upon the track the British locomo- 
tives have no "cow-catchers," as the pilots on 
American engines are commonly called* 

Britisher Abhors NoisB 

INSTEAD of a pilot in front of the engine 
there are bumpers, apparently arranged so 
that in case of an accident there would be a 
pneumatic cushion; for the Britisher has a pen- 
chant for doing things quietly that never seems 
to have occurred to the American. When the 
Britisher who has never been out of England 
is told that there are bells on American en- 
gines, he smiles incredulously and wonders 
what they could possibly be used for. He would 
be aghast if he could know that on some roads 
the bells are geared to the engine mechanism 
and ring monotonously all mght long ; and that 
besides, there are two long and two short toots 
of the whistle at every crossing in America, 
and the <^ossings are a mile apart, so that 
the engine is tooting all night. There being no 
crossings in England, it is not necessary for 
the engine to toot; and it toots not 

Still another item of quietude is that the 
English engine attaches to the train so softly 
and starts so softly that the passenger is im- 
eonscious of it. This is sometimes the case in 
America, with the accent on the "some." And 
sometimes the passenger gets a jerk or a bmnp 
that nearly throws him oat of his seat The 

good old New Haven takes the palm for bumps 
and jerks, and the good old Lackawanna is 
(perhaps maliciously) said to take the palm 
for general all-around noise. One thing is sore 
and that is that when a traLoload of fifty ''bat- 
tleships/* each holding fifty tons of coal, starts 
for the top of Mount Pocono with one "hog" 
engine on in front and four hog engines push- 
ing, Ihe dweller in Scranton can hear every 
snort of those engines three miles away; and 
the wheels screech on the rails so that they 
can be heard a like distance. The British en- 
gines are all encased, and present a much neat- 
er appearance than the American engines. They 
seem to be about two-thirds the size of the or- 
dinary American engine or half the size of the 
Lackawanna "hog." The latter engine is truly 
a colossal machine, with a boiler so long that 
the cab is located half-way up its length. Its 
coal capacity is ten tons and its water capacity 
8,000 gallons; and even the Lackawanna "hog'' 
is small beside some of the special "Mountain 
Climbers" and oil burners built for other roads. 
British engine have no cabs; the engineer has 
to stand at his work. British engines have no 
headlights in the American sense of the term. 
They merely use what look like ordinary hand- 
lanterns. There are places in America where 
the headlight of an oncoming engine can be 
seen sixty miles away. One of these places is 
on the New York Central Railroad between 
Toledo and KendallviUe, Indiana, where there 
is the longest piece of perfectly straight track 
in the world — 77 miles. 

Freight Cars vs. Goods Wagons 

ONE of the most interesting things to an 
American in Britain is the method of 
transporting freight The American standard 
freight car is 12 feet 5^ inches high^ 10 feet 2 
inches wide, 8 feet high inside and 35 feet 3| 
inches long inside or about 40 feet over alL 
It has a rated carrying capacity of 100,000 
pounds, or 50 tone. IVnuture and automobile 
cars are 60 feet long. There is nothing of this 
kind in Britain, where the term freight car is 
not known. To take its place there are goods 
wagons, which are really wagons, with spokes 
in the wheels. In America all car-wheels are 
solid. The British goods wagon is apparently 
about twelve feet long over aU, and between 
nine and ten feet in height. It has four wheels, 
one on each comer, and a rated capacity of 

FfeB&lTAST 14, 192S 



ten tons. To an American these tsars look like 
playthings; and it is probably the axnufiement 
of Americans at the smallness of these cars 
that has caused many Americans to be disliked 
in Britain. These goods wagons have old-style 
hand brakes, bumpers and chains — no air- 
brakes or automatic couplers as in America. 

It does not follow, however, that because a 
thing is small it is undesirable. There are ad- 
vantages in having small freight cars, even if 
there are larger advantages in having larger 
ones. Every manufacturing concern in Britain, 
and every mining concern apparently, has its 
own cars ; for there is the greatest possible va- 
riety in name, and this enables the concern to 
do business direct with its customers, a great 
advantage. Moreover, this distribution of small 
cars tends to keep business distributed instead 
of centralized in the hands of a few great m&g- 
nates. Again, a customer can afford to buy in 
carload lots; whereas in America only those 
who are financially great can undertake the 
responsibilities. The little British flat-cars look 
as if they would have difficulty in handling one 
ficoopful from a steam-shovel, but apparently 
the steam-shovel is a stranger to Britain. None 
were seen in a five weeks tour, whereas in 
America one could not take a five-day tour 
without seeing severaL 

One interesting and practical method of 
freight delivery was witnessed, caring for the 
daily interchange of products between Belfast, 
Ireland, and London. A truckload of goods 
came to the pier at the last moment. Its con- 
tents were in four great boxes mounted on 
wheels. The boxes were slid out of the truck, 
and run up the gangplank on their own wheels. 
The next morning, at Fleetwood, on the i^astern 
side of the Irish Sea, they were again run on 
their own wheels into the train which trans- 
ported them to London — a quick, efficient, eco- 
nomical method. America is now giving atten- 
tion to this very problem — efficient handling 
of lesB-ttian-carload freight. On August 1, 1922, 
British railroads announced a reduction of 
twenty-five percent of the war increase, affect- 
ing every class of goods. 

In American raOway stations, on account of 
the platform being three or four feet below 
the level of the floor of the car, maU, express 
and baggage are loaded to and from the car by 
means of trucks, the platforms of which are 
just level with the floor of the car. From these 

hand trucks the articles are loaded to and from 
the street trucks, which are the same height. 
This prev^its unnecessary lifting of the x^tdc- 
ages. This cannot be done in a British rail- 
way station. Everything is piled out on the 
platform of the station and must be lifted ta 
the waiting vehicle. 

The United Kingdom, as the British iBles 
are officially called, has eighteen railway com- 
panies, with mileages ranging frouf 795 to 
8,077. There are 24,000 miles of railway open 
for traffic; but on account of the fact that al- 
most every mile is double-tracked or quadruple- 
tracked, liie total mileage is 55,000 miles. The 
four greatest systems are the London and 
Northwestern, with its 8,077 miles, covering the 
territory from London and Birmingham north 
and west to Glasgow; the Great Western, cov- 
ering the territory from London and Birming- 
ham west and south to ihe English Channel; 
the North Eastern, covering the territory from 
Edinburgh south along the eastern shore; and 
the Midland which, as its name implies, trav- 
erses the heart of Britain from London north- 
ward to the termini in Scotland. 

There is a general arrangement in England 
for the transportation of baggage to the 
amount of 28 pounds from the station to any 
point in the city of destination for a cartage 
charge of sixpence, ll^c. K the trunk weighs 
not more than 112 pounds, tiie charge is one 
shilling, 22 J c. In Scranton the baggage bur- 
glars wUl not take a trunk anywhere for leea 
than a dollar. 

The British roadbeds or rights of way are 
far better than in America. The rails are car- 
ried on chairs securely bolted to the crossties 
and held in place by wooden wedges, which are 
driven up every morning by the trackwalker. 
These chairs in a modified form are coming 
into use in America. The sides of all the cuts 
are covered with grass and the climate has 
made it impossible that they should be other- 
wise. In the cuts, about ten feet apart, are 
strips of crushed rock about four feet wide, the 
object of which is to furnish natural carriage 
for the storm water, so that the sod will re- 
main intact. There is almost no concrete; the 
bridges are of brick and very graceful in ap- 
pearance. A few concrete section houses are 
seen. Wires of all sorts are underground. In 
America they are carried on unsightly poles 
and crossarms beside the right of way. 

Reports from Foreig^n Correspondents 

Reports from England 

CHRISTMAS with its excitement is now 
upon US. The ChristmBA shopping trade, 
which at the time of last writing was reported 
dull, has now livened up; and apparently a 
great deal of money is being spent. However, 
it is still reported tiat the shops in the poorer 
district are finding their trade in groceries and 
fruits not so good. Perhaps this means that the 
volume «f trade is not as much as the shop- 
keepers want ; but there is no question that the 
poor are poorer than they were. 

Published statistics show that the miners are 
really badly off. The standard wage is con- 
siderably better (on paper) than it was; but 
owning to slackness of trade, and the higher 
cost of living, the miner with all his arduous 
and dangerous work is, if anything, worse off 
than he was in the hard days before the war. 

The Labor Party has been making itself 
heard in the House of Commons. Some of its 
members have been making noisy and "rude" 
interjections — exhibitions of bad manners, 
according to the opinions of those who would 
like to be thought their betters. But one of 
their number, who has had many years Parlia- 
mentary experience, retorts that these inter- 
ruptions are not nearly so rude, or noisy, or 
violent as those of the young bloods of the 
Tory Party, the gentlemanly party, when Mr. 
Asquith introduced his Home Rule Bill. With- 
out doubt the Labor members, particularly 
those from Scotland, intend to assert them- 
selves in Parliament. The leader, Mr. Ramsay 
MacDonald, will have some difficulty in re- 
straining some of the members of his party.* 
Mr. MacDonald is a man of considerable ex- 
perience and much restraint; and a man of 
considerable personality and force of charac- 
ter; one who will have to be reckoned with in 
any opuncil of state. 

The hunger marchers are still in London; 
their numbers have been lessened from various 
causes, but are being augmented by others 
who are on the road to London. There is a 
suspicion abroad that the police are taking 
measure^ against them more worthy of the old 
Russian methods than those usually associated 
with British government In other words that 
they are to some extent acting as provocative 
agents. The leaders of the Labor Party do not 
Msodata themselves with this movement, and 

probably it will fail to produce anything really 
helpful to themselves. It will do this, however, 
it will make the country realize that there is a 
depth of poverty, and misery, and suffering 
existent which the middle-class and well-to-do 
would gladly have kept from their notice. 

On December 11th the registered number 
of unemployed was 1,388,600, or 435,133 less 
than the beginning of last January. One of 
the relieving officers in the city of Birmingham 
says there is much suffering amongst the un- 
employed, and he knows many of that city who 
have not tasted meat for twelve months. The 
Board of Trade figures for November show 
increases in trade. Two large battleships are 
being built, and there is a slight upward move- 
ment in the steel trade. These things give a 
little hope of improvement in the general situ- 
ation, but it is too slow and insufficient to be 
of real help. In the meantime neither the gov- 
ernment, nor the Labor Party, nor the church- 
es have anything to say that promises to re- 
lieve the situation. 

The farmers are making complaint of get- 
ting poor payment for their labor and produce. 
A cutting from a recent daily paper is enclosed 
showing where a farmer states that for two 
tons of turnips grown and sent to market he 
has had a loss of eight shilling and three pence. 
The railway company benefits, the conmiission 
agent gets his cost, and the farmer pays up 
for the privilege of growing his produce. How- 
ever, it ought to be said that a little while back 
when prices were up, and the fanners were 
getting value beyond what was right, they did 
not then write to the pai)ers making complaint. 

Reports from Germany 

THE entire population of Germany is being 
gradually weakened, since it is nearly im- 
possible to buy the most necessary things on 
account of the enormous rise of prices. The 
little children with pale faces, and the condi- 
tion of the adult people of tile country, the 
terrifying statements by the sick-fund organi- 
zations, and the endless obituary notices in the 
newspapers are plain proof of a systematically 
organized policy of strangulation of an entire 
people by the claws of a great monster, Self- 

The associated body of Glennan physicians 
has issued a short statement, an api>eai to 




the entire worlds eryiBg for help. This call Ib 
taken up by the entire German press, and 
throws an interesting sidelight on the sitna^ 
tion. The statement, printed in a Berlin pa- 
per, reads as follows: 


**Bcrlm, December 16: The associated body of Oer- 
nian physicianfi made a demo&stratioD at the uniyeTsitj 
of Berlin against the increasing dietress of the German 
people. The following redolution was ananimoufilj 

**'The associated body of German physiciana deems 
it its duty, emphatically to call attention to the great 
dangers that are threatening the German people on 
account of the continually increasing distress. Bad 
nntrition, the housing calamity, shortage of ooal^ the 
impossibility of taking proper care of the body, sor- 
rows and privation of every kind not only diminish 
the productive powers of the people, but also their 
power of resistance against disease in a most alarming 
manner- The consequences are now apparent and soon 
will become more evident, especially in the case of 
children and younger people. Tuberculosis is on the 
increase, rachitis and anemia are widespreading, scor- 
butics and deaths from hunger are no exceptions any 
longer. We appeal to our colleagues in foreign coun- 
tries, we appeal to the entire world civilization, to look 
at the situation with clear eyes, not to be blinded by 
the conduct of life of a smaD crowd of pleasure seekers. 
The distress is already widespread. Charity on a small 
scale cannot accomplish essential changes any more. 
The entire despeiBte economdcal condition requires a 
fundamental change. We call upon the world to make 
this possible for us/ '* 

The angel of death hovers over this country; 
and how long will it be that the people living 
in it will experience the same sad state that 
Rnssia is int Yet in Germany everyone is cer- 
tain of this, that if on account of the inflexible 
attitude of France, the unbearable burdens of 
the army of occupation and of the reparation 
I>ayments are not made lighter, Gennany will 
open its doors to the pressure of a multitude 
standing in the north. It does not appear to 
ns very doubtful, that the remarkable words of 
Jeremiah in the 6th chapter, verses 22 to 24^ 
would be fulfilled by such an act 

"Also I set watchmen over you, saying, 
Hearken to ^e sound of the trumpet But they 
said, We will not hearken. . . . Hear, O earth: 
behold, I will- bring evil upon this people, even 
the fruit of their thoughts, because they have 
not hearkened ucto my words, nor to my law, 
but rejected it" — Jeremiah 6:17, 19. 

No one knows a way out of aD these troubles. 
Only the Messianic kingdom «an bring the de- 
sired help for the hard-pressed world, and also 
for this hard-pressed conntiy. 

Reports from Switzerland 

THERE are, in every station and profession, 
thinking men who watch with deep anxiety 
the conditions developing in Europe. Leading 
papers in neutral states have often addressed 
their readers with important words. 

The principal newspai)er of Switzerland, the 
Bund, which is practically read all over the 
world, published in a leading article for Easter 
1921 the following statement of the European 
conditions : 

*^'e are not only veiy far from peace, wbich we need 
•0 much, but we are also in the midst of a chaos of 
hatred, Tiolence, discord, revolution, strife and other 
dismal things. The clouds which chase on the political 
horizon are far from Bpringtime clouds, but sultzy, 
threatening, heavy, hannful clouds. The news which 
comes to us over land and sea has alas ! no likeness <d 
the dove that brought the olive-branch; on the con- 
trary, it is more like a raven^ the blackcoated messenger 
<rf evil.'* 

How very appropriate were these words 
nearly two years ago I But what do we see to- 
day t Have these dark clouds cleared the po- 
litical and economical horizont Have the sin- 
ister clouds cleared awayt Every reader of 
The GoiJ)£:f7 Aos knows well that biia is not 
the case. What happened in Europe since thent 

When the words above mentioned were writ- 
ten, Lloyd George was still the leading genius 
of Europe. He was anxiously striving to gain 
his French colleague Briand for hiA own plansL 
He almost succeeded, but the wet blanket Poin- 
eare came between them and caused the eon* 
ference at Cannes to fail. Briand became dan- 
gerous ; he was too yielding and therefore had 
to be dismissed. 

Poor deceived humanity, of which a news- 
paper correspondent of Cannes so appropri- 
ately £aid that they had hoped the savior of 
the world would be bom at Cannes. 

In G^noa Lloyd George wanted to lay the 
foundation for peace. He said there in part 
that we ought first to understand one another 
and that the other things would follow of them- 
selves. The great economic machine had gone 
to pieces, and had first to be put top:ether 
again- The wise Lloyd George stated further 
that economic relations with Bussia ought to 




IL Zi 

be taken up again. Trusting, of course, that 
Lloyd George must know it all, the optimists 
transferred their hopes to (}enoa. 

In Germany, however, people had become 
quite BcepticaL "Geh nu a (b)" was the ex- 
pression there. But being invited, they went 
to Genoa, hoping against all hope. But Lloyd 
George made his calculations without the wick- 
ed Tschitcherin. Even Poincare was an angel 
as comi)ared with him I They tried with this 
"enfant terrible" kind words and severe words ; 
but everyliung failed, and the hope of an eco- 
nomic resurrection of Europe came to nothing. 
Lloyd George had only made a little (t) mis- 
take ; he had forgotten that Russia was at her 
last breath, and that there is no possibility of 
any commercial treaty with the starving mil- 
lions of a nation, who are tyrannized by a 
"camarilla," the wickedest of lie wicked. 

Therefore it was logical that the conference 
at Genoa was a complete failure, not to speak 
of the differences between Englishmen and 
Frenchmen, and of the special ambitions of 
the other jmrtidpanta. Some said the confer- 
ence smelt of petroleum, because of the very 
evident jealousy of the parties concerning it 

Where the great question comes in, How to 
save Europe from disaster, there the men in 
power quarrel about petroleum, like school- 
boys over roasted chestnuts. 

What a hopeless picture 1 Does any European 
wonder why Unde Sam does not wish to come 
to the rescue of such a Europe 9 

After that came the Turks creating new and 
great difficulties, and the European leaders 
had, beside thousands of their own home diffi- 
culties, to trouble themselves with the Oriental 
situation. Lloyd George himself fell a victim 
to Turkish politics, and with him the world 
lost the cleverest politician, who had initiative 
to prevent disaster. 

In Poland the blackest reaction reigns, and 
of republican spirit little or none is found. 

In Italy the Bolshevists of the eitreme right 
(Fascists) were victorious, and this will surely 
lead in a very short time to a reaction towards 
the left. 

Austria! is on the verge of State bankruptcy, 
and now '^me the other European states to 
throw a few more milliards into the Austrian 
crater. But even this financial aid was not able 
to lift the Austrian krone as much as one cen- 

time per 100 kronen. How much would it 
need to raise it as high as one, or even as high 
as 100 kronen per 100 francs! 

In the meantime the German mark falls low- 
er and lower, and Germany also calls for finan- 
cial help of at least 500,000,000 goldmarks to 
save herself. This is that very Germany whidL 
is supposed to pay and to repair. 

The most desperate effoiis are being mado 
to keep the French and Belgian franc from 
falling. Press campaigns have been organized 
in order to strengthen confidence in the franc. 
But slowly and incessantly do these values fall 
to the i>oint of zero. 

The Western powers realize the German in- 
solvency very welL The inter-allied finance 
conamission had it proved to them at Berlin* 
But they dare not and will not confess it; for 
they would thereby acknowledge their own 

The theory of mortgage of Mr. Poincari 
will not be able to change anything, because if 
France would occupy the whole of the Bhine 
and of the Ruhr, it would only cause French 
and Belgian money to fall more quickly, and 
to land Germany into complete banlcruptcy. 

•Beyond the German frontier there is a crafty 
and evil enemy lurking, whose seed only blos- 
soms where there are calamity and misery, 
disorder and dissolution, and he does not hide 
his puri>ose,' he is waiting for the favorable 
moment to hurl all of Europe into anarchy. 

This is the political horizon for the coming 
year. More disastrous, more dark, more help- 
less then ever, the future stares us in the face. 

Thinking men of all countries and positions 
cry terror-stricken for a second Caesar or Na- 
poleon who might be able to take the lead. Is 
there no organization, no group of men, noth- 
ing at all in the whole world able to bring helpt 
And lo, and behold, there is no one at all I 

Darlmess and hopelessness reign over En- 
rope, and should not a higher One seize the 
reins of the government and intervene, all Eu- 
rope will go with terriffic sx>eed into anarchy, 
rope wiU go with terrific speed into anarchy. 
Oh, that men were wise, that they would apply 
their hearts to understand the work and plan 
of the Lord I Then would the present kingdoms 
melt down gradually. Beform would swiftly 
follow reform, and liberty follow liberty and 
justice and truth would prevail until righteous- 
ness would be established in the earth. 

Eu Elux Elan in Boston By a. d. BvXmcm. 

[Editorial Note: This Goldex Ags has been requested from ti!me to tuxie to fumifili ■ome iisionuAtioii 
oonceming the Ku Klux KI&xl Its editors are not advised personally aa to thia organizatiozi ; hence can- 
not speak authoritatively. We publish here^th an article contributed by Mr. A. D. Bulman, irhich will 
be read with interest.] 

THE Ku Klux Klan has invaded New Eng- 
land with a rush and a bang. Started things 
light in the heart of the enemy's country, the 
north end of Cambridge, commonly known as 

At an open mass meeting, held at Odd Fel- 
lows Hall, Massachusetts Ave. and Walden St., 
North Cambridge, the Klan threw its banner 
to the breeze last Tuesday evening, bidding de- 
fiance to ail who opposed it. 

The temporary chairman was Telfair Min- 
turn, Secretary of the Loyal Coalition, who 
introduced F. Eugene Famsworth of Boston, 
a former newspaper man, as the permanent 
chairman. Mr. Famsworth stated that he was 
neither a Klansman nor a Mason, but that he 
was a Methodist and was proud of it. He also 
stated that he was informed that in Maine, his 
native state, there were forty thousand Ma- 
sons, many of whom were afraid or ashamed 
to wear their Masonic emblems where they 
could be seen; and he asked why. 

The stage was decorated with a magnificent 
United States flag, seated in front of which 
were several members of the Klan, dressed in 
long white robes with white hoods and masks 
over their heads and faces. 

The meeting was opened with prayer by one 
of the white-robed Klanmen. The audienoey 
about a thousand men and women, mostly men, 
stood and sung the Star Spangled Banner, be- 
ing led by a Mrs. Bradley, who rendered the 
national anthem in a pleasing voice. 

Dr. William J. Mahoney, the National Lec- 
turer, was introduced by the chairman about 
nine o'clock, and spoke with great earnestness 
for over an hour. Dr. Mahoney is a Baptist 
Minister from Bichmond, Va. 

The speaker launched immediately into the 
beart «| his subject by upbraiding the news- 
papers tiiat had attacked the Elan, pa3riug es- 
pecial attention to the New York World, the 
Hearst pai>ers, and the Boston Telegram, He 
stated that arrangements had already been 
made to have a press that would be fair to the 
Klan, and\that those who would not be fair 
would be comx>eIled by the numbers of the 
Bembership to state the facts as they exist. 

The speller threw down the gauntlet to the 

Klan's opponents, and stated that no organiza- 
tion ever had purer motives or higher ideals 
than theirs. He denied that they were opposed 
to either the Negro, the Jew, or the Bloman 
Catholic as citizens of this country, but that 
these were denied membership in the Klan by 
the same circumstances that denied them mem- 
bership in other organizations. 

The Negro was denied membership in the 
Klan, according to Dr. Mahoney, because it 
was essentially a white man's organization, 
with the express object of keeping the white 
and negro races absolutely separate from each 
other. Th& Jew was barred because he could 
not subscribe to the tenets of the Christian 
religion, and the order is decidedly a Christian 
one. The Koman Catholic is excluded because 
he would not be allowed by his church to be- 
come allied with a Protestant organization^ 
and the Klan is a pro-Protestant order. 

He cited the fact that a Jew couM not be- 
come a member of the Knights Templars for 
the same reason, neither could a Protestant 
become a member of the Knights of Columbus 
because the ritual of that order especially spec- 
ified that none were digible save practical 

The speaker paid especial attention to the 
attitude of Arthur D. Prince, Grand Master of 
the Masonic Fraternity for the State of Massa- 
chusetts, who issued a public statement a few 
weeks ago condemning the Elian. He denied 
that there was any ofScial connection between 
the Masons and the Klan, but stated that all 
of the national officers of the Ku Klux Klan, 
with the exception of three, were members of 
the Masonic Fraternity. 

The following is an open letter addressed to 
Arthur D. Prince: 

Mb. Abthub D. Pbtetob, 

Lowell, Mass. 
Dear Mr. Prince: 

A copy of your letter to the Worshipful 
Masters of Masonic lodges in Massachusetts 
has fallen into my hands. With your edicts and 
your messages to Masonic bodies in your own 
state I have nothing to do. But when you ma- 



BMOKt,T]f, N. i; 

licionsly attack an outstanding organization 
that stands for the highest x>atriotic and Chris- 
tian ideals as does the Knights of the Kn Klnx 
Klan it hecomes my duty as a Supreme Officer 
of this organization to give your unwarranted 
attack my personal attention. 

Let me say in the beginning of this letter 
that I offer no apology for addressing this 
communication to you. My Masonic connection 
gives me this right It so happens that I am 
a Mason, a Knight Templar, a Thirty-second- 
Degree ^lauson ; and I hold an honorary rank in 
the Southern Jurisdiction. I also frankly say 
that I glory in my relationship with the 
Knights of the Ku Elux Klan and I find 
through my connections with this order an 
opjwrtunity to render a nation-wide service in 
promulgating the principles of real American- 
ism and of Protestant Christianity. As a Prot- 
estant Minister who has served for more than 
twenty-four years and who has enjoyed dis- 
tinctions and received honors during this pe- 
riod of service, I frankly say to you that I have 
suffered no loss of caste by entering into the 
large field of service that my present connec- 
tions afford me. Taking your statements as 
they appear in your letter, I want to say: 

1st. That the Knights of the Ku Klux Klan 
are in hearty sympathy with your statement 
that "every member of this Fraternity knows 
that one of the great fundamentals of Free- 
masonry is obedience and respect for the ma- 
jesty of the law.** You seem not to know this 
very principle is one of the fxmdamentals of 
this Order, but it was easy to you to have 
gained this information had you so desired. 

2nd. I want to say to you that you are no 
more zealous for other Constitutional princi- 
ples than are the Knights of the Ku Klux 
Klan; for we stand absolutely behind the Con- 
stitution of the United States, pledged to ui>- 
hold it and to see that its principles and ideals 
shall thrive in this America of ours. Our very 
literature tells you that we are zealous for the 
liberties of our American people and that we 
stand for the Constituted authorities, uphold- 
ing their han\ls when they call upon us for such 
service; that^we contend absolutely for free- 
dom of worship, liberty of conscience, freedom 
of speech and press, and for all those liberties 
guaranteed by the Constitution, which is the 
highest law of this land 

3rd. I note that you have learned that "the 

objects of the Klan are political, sectarian and 

I can easily detect the sources of your knowl- 
edge. An interested and enslaved press has 
freely proclaimed these falsehoods to the world 
during the past several months. The surpris- 
ing thing to me is that your Masonic relation- 
ships have failed to teach you the value of sus- 
pended judgment until you are possessed iji 
all facts. You have unmasonically prejudged 
us before addressing yourself to the task of 
securing accurate information about us. 

This order declares emphatically that it is 
not political, and I affirm that its claims are 
just as true as are the claims of Masonry t^ 
be non-politicaL Yon say we are sectarian. I 
shall be very glad if you will indicate the sect 
the Klan is supporting. I have mingled freely 
with men of all Protestant organizations who 
are in this order. 

As to your charge that we are racial, may 
I ask what sin we commit in seeking to ad- 
vance the interests of the White Race, in seek- 
ing to maintain the purity of the White Man's 
blood, and in seeking to defend our precious 
White Heritage! As a white man, as a member 
of a White Man's organization, I offer no apol- 
ogy for this principle. I am amazed, however, 
that any man having a white skin should con- 
demn an organization composed of white men 
for their pride of race. 

4th. I note your statement that the oCficers 
and organizers of this order have claimed *'that 
its membership is largely Masonic, and that it 
has Masonry's approval and support** As to 
the first part of this statement, I can say truly 
that a large number of real honest, true, well- 
grown Masons hold membership in this Order, 
but no official declaration of this kind has ever 
gone forth from the National Headquarters of 
^e Ku Klux Klan. As to the second part of 
this statement, ^t has Masonic approval and 
support,** I am sa^ng emphatically that no 
statement of this kind has ever been made by 
the officials of this organization. 

As an Order we are not seeking approval and 
support of any Order. K we cannot stand on 
our own feet and win through the principles 
we cherish and teach, we have no right to live. 

I am aware of the fact that some Grand 
Masters have been issuing edicts warning their 
members against the Klan under penalty of 
Masonic Discipline. These other Grand Ma^ 

VAST 14. 1938 



ters are as guilty of speaking through preju- 
dice, due to lack of information, as are you, 
and it seems to me that they have as much 
authority to forbid their members joining a 
Protestant church, the Odd Fellows or any of 
the political parties, as they have to forbid 
them to join this Order. The Ku Klux Klan, 
has neither disposition nor desire to ride 
through on Masonry. 

5th. Your statement, "That it violates Ma- 
sonic principles at every point" leads me, as a 
Mason, to call upon you for the proof to sus- 
tain this charge. 

6th. I note that you have fallen in line with 
the Catholic, Jewish, Negro and other class 
journals in denouncing this Order as "an or- 
ganization which advocates taking the law in 
its own hands, condemning men and women in 
secret trials and imposing the punishments of 
tJie whip, the tarbucket or uiiawful banish- 
ments." My reply to this is, that whether this 
statement be original with you, or borrowed 
by you, it is maliciously and utterly false. I 
am enclosing a document that I am issuing to 
Klansmen throughout the nation, and if you 
will refer to the third section, the third para- 
graph of this document, you will find our offi- 
cial declaration which I think will cover the 
ground for you. If this be lawlessness or if it 
teach any such thing as you charge, I am un- 
able to interpret ideas or to understand simple 
language. I am also enclosing a copy of a let- 
ter written in reply to a Presbyterian preach- 
er, and I ask that you wiU give this document 
a fair and impartial reading. 

I am willing to come to Boston or any other 
part of Massachusetts and let you state pub- 
Ucly your objections to this Order and follow 

with my statement, leaving the result of the 
issue to the fair-minded men of your state; 
not that I would engage in anything but a high- 
class discussion of the questions involved. I 
am sure that it will require only fair investi- 
gation on the part of men who are disposed to 
be fairminded to lead them to accept at face 
value the statements of men who are just as 
honest and as honorable as they. 

I shall be glad to answer any questions yon 
may desire to ask me, and I assure you l^at 
my answers will be made in the fairest and 
most fraternal spirit. 

Very truly yours, 

William J. Mahoney, 

Imperial Klokard (Supreme Lecturer) 

801 Flatiron Bldg. 

As an aftermath of the Klansman's publio 
meeting, many prominent men both Catholic 
and Protestant have been interviewed by rep- 
resentatives of the Press, and the majority of 
them, as weU as those of the Hebrew faith, 
appear to view the affair as a huge joke. They 
seem to take the advent of the Ku Klux Klan 
in our midst very good naturedly, and do not 
appear to be very much worked up over their 
presence here. 

The fact remains, however, and cannot be 
denied, that the organization is in New Eng* 
land. It is growing with a great deal of ra- 
pidity, and, judging from the vociferous aj)- 
plause that was indulged in by the six hundred 
or more people gathered in Odd Fellows Hall, 
North Cambridge, last Tuesday evening, the 
sentiments of the Klan as expressed by the 
Supreme Lecturer, Dr. Mahoney, met with 
their approval 

The Degenerate Press By 8. c. De Groot 

NEWSPAPERDOM is a peculiar business 
indeed This, one of the greatest and most 
valuable educational channels in the world, has 
become the clearing house for political, reli- 
gious and financial schemes. Schemes, because 
the manufabturer, politician, preacher, finan- 
cier, promoter, or lobbyist, after carefully pre- 
paring his ideas for his own advancement 
either in dollars and cents, or, as is often the 
case, in popularity or outward "show," foists 
Ms intrigues by wily methods upon the ''press.'' 

The ideal of the newspaper, great or small, 
is as summed up by Joseph Pulitzer, when he 
purchased the New York World. Mr. Pulitzer 
announced through one of his editorials these 
ideals — ideals, because the distinguished edi- 
tor, as well as all other editors of the metro- 
politan newspapers, has merely held these be- 
fore the public, as a teacher holds a sample 
of penmanship before her pupils, well knowing 
that even herself could not come nigh the ideaJL 
Mr. Pulitzer said his paper was to hmi 




^An iiifltitiition liiai shoTild tlwBjs fight for progren 
and reform, never tolerate injustice or corruption, tl- 
-WAjB fi^t demagogues <4 all portieB, ncrer bdong to 
any party, alwajs oppose privileged dasses and public 
plundemra, iiever lack sympathy with the poor, alwaya 
remain devoted to the public welfare, ncrer be satis- 
fied with m«Btely printing news, always be drastically 
independent, nsror be afraid to attack wrong, whether 
by predatory plutocracy or predatory poTcrty." 

What an ideall 

If such a standard oonld be carried out by 
the newspapers, the world would be in the 
throes of a bloodless revolution! People, yes, 
all of them, would follow the good example set 
by their honored editors. Privileged classes 
would gee that they were being opposed by 
newspaperdom ; their schemes to entrap the 
innocent would not find expression in the jour- 
nal columns ; they would no longer have direct 
and effective newspaper advertisements and 
news items to laud their seemingly righteous 
purposes. The result would be a cessation of 
their propaganda, and a slide back to their 
proper niche in world affairs, and a brighter 
prospect for human contentment, happiness, 
and peace. 

But notice carefully, during the next few 
weeks, the attitude of your newspaper, as well 
as that of others with which you come in con- 
tact; and you will be astoimded when you see 
the party favoritism. You will see how these 
editors have played either willingly or unwill- 
ingly into the hands of big business, big poli- 
tics, and big religious leaders. Many editors 
of high personal character, men who would 
gladly be free from the power of big business, 
big politics, and big religionists, long for the 
day when they can run their papers as they 
please. We will now point out why editors and 
many others connected with the editing of the 
aewspai>er are not in a position to run their 
own paper. 

The fic$t reason is that big business has care- 
fully arranged to advance money, and has 
thereby assumed a controlling interest in our 
greatest papers. Many an editor who is noted 
10 r his good arrangement of news, his good 
^^election of correspondents, his well-connected 
editorials, hi^ exceptional foresight of national 
and international affairs, has risen from the 
common walks of life. By close observation and 
active personal experience with men in all 
waU^s of life he has prepared himself for the 
r>osition of editor, or publisher, of a larger 

paper; but he finds that be has no money. As 
a reporter or as the owner of a small paper 
he has accumulated but little. Therefore with 
his capabilities, his career before him and with 
his rather large ambitions, he takes big busi- 
ness into partnership with him; or, as is really 
the situation, they take him into partnership 
with them. From that time onward he is tied. 

It is an open claim of the big business boost- 
ers that they have the public press, the politi- 
cian, and the clergyman; further that they can 
depend on these three channels to champion 
their cause ; and now it is generally understood 
that the influence of big business begins in the 
kindergarten and general schoolroom. It is 
manifest that these claims are correct The 
common man's cause finds little expression in 
the newspaper colunms. If the poor man is 
overcome by a fault and is brought before the 
bar of justice, everyone knows that he finds 
but little friendship and, in many cases, no 
justice. But how many times we read an ac- 
count of brutal murder on the jwirt of "society" 
folk, yet our newspapers present the matter in 
such a light as to pave the way for freedom. 

The common i)eople are no longer like the 
new-bom kitten; now they have their eyes 
open. They see where they have been fooled 
and deceived. They see how that millions of 
their brothers and sons entered the Wo rid War, 
sacrificed their positions, their vitality, and 
their health. They see like^viae that during the 
World War they were urged to give more and 
even more to battle the enemy, and that the 
nations were bonding themselves beyond limit 
to carry on the fight for democracy. They now 
see the other side. Thousands of soldiers were 
disappointed when they returned from the war. 
The glory which they expected was to get the 
old job back. Honor they cared not for so 
much, but just food and a home for their loved 
ones. They were disappointed. We can aU see 
that the soldiers' bonus has been fought by 
most of the leading i)apers. The papers are 
for the politician; and the politician is usually 
for his friend — big business, and big business 
is for everything but little business or the com- 
mon man who earns his money for him. 

The business of a newspaper is that of a 
large mirror which reflects tiLe events that 
transpire from day to day. The small village 
newspaper would thus reflect the events of the 
entire community. The larger newspapers serv- 

l^BDAKX.14, 1023 




ing the cities and the rural districts are snj)- 
posed to reflect perfectly the state, national, 
and foreign news, as well as that of the com- 
munity. There are now machines similar to a 
typewriter, furnished with a roll of paper about 
three inches wide, which takes down the news 
automatically; that is, without the attention of 
an operator. These machines receive news from 
the Associated Press, the United Press, etc., 
which gather news from all the world and dis- 
seminate it all over the world. 

But strange to say, although almost every 
thing is reported through these agencies, many 
items of real interest to the people are elim- 
inated — undoubtedly to please certain classes. 
As an illustration of what I mean and to assist 
in understanding this peculiar newspaper ques- 
tion I call your attention to the way the public 
press blacklisted hundreds of good, well-mean- 
ing people, some of whom were Christian men, 
because they would not cooperate in what is 
now generally admitted to be the ''twentieth 
century blunder,'* the World War. Honest men 
were branded as traitors, pro-German, spies, 
etc, In almost every instance these men were 
regarded as very good citizens by their feUow- 
workers and neighbors, but the news des- 
patches vividly pictured these conscientious 
objectors as frenzied demons. Such men were 
usually held a few days, or weeks, or months ; 
and then because no wrong thing could be 
found agEiinst them they were released. Did 
the newspapers give the same space to clear 
them of the blot against their reputations! 
Surely not, because to do so would be to turn 
their backs on their staunch supporters, the 
preachers, and big business. 

The general policy and principles of any 
newspaper are to be found in the editorial 
writings. Therefore if you want to get more 
real good from the reading of your newspaper 
be sure to read, or at least to glance over, the 
editorial page. There you will see the an* 
nounced stand that this particular paper takes 
on the questions of the day. All articles in the 
paper bearing on such questions or topics must 
be more or less in harmony with the policy an- 
nounced in the editorials. Further, by reading 
the editorials yon are enabled to take many 
of the articles in the paper with ''a grain of 
salt"; or you can detect tiiroughout the i)aper, 
articles that are merely fostering the general 
attitude of the paper. 

As an illustration of what is meant you have 
probably noticed articles on Henry Ford's 
Muscle Shoals proposition. If you carefully 
notice you will see that at some time or other 
the editor has inserted his personal view of 
the "proposition" in tlie editorial comments. 
It is usually found that when he has manifest- 
ed his disapproval of the project, the articles 
are more or less a one-sided presentation of 
the matter. The same was illustrated in the 
fight concerning the church school amendment 
in Michigan two years ago. The amendment 
sought to rid the state of these schools and to 
require all children of school age to attend the 
public schools. Newspapers did not print all 
the news regarding the issue, but those that 
favored the measure printed elucidating arti- 
cles or news items that would finally insure its 
adoption; and vice versa. 

The editors receive many items that never 
appear in the paper; these are consigned to 
the 'liell box." Other articles that deal with 
certain men and institutions are placed in the 
"morgue,'* so that if for any reason such an 
individual should suddenly die, or if as during 
the war a large battleship was sunk, they 
would at once by resorting to the ''morgue" 
find the necessary material to make a quick 
and complete account. 

The larger papers hold editorial councils in 
which the policy of the paper is decided upon. 
It is considered as not at all dishonest for an 
editorial writer to vent views that he truth- 
fully does not believe in. This he does because 
he is under control of the owners of the com- 
pany, who may have differing views from his. 
Large papers having several editorial writers 
often first call for a volunteer to handle the 
subject, and in this way usually get one who 
believes in the policy of the paper on the point 
under discussion. 

The "cartoon" is considered as an unwritten 
editorial In a cartoon we have an appealing 
method of swerving public opinion. The recent 
railroad strike furnishes an illustration. If the 
policy is for the railroad magnate and capital- 
ism in general a cartoon might appear repre- 
senting "labor" as standing on an exalted po- 
sition with a threatening rod in his hand, pic- 
turing in the background innocent women and 
children who are deprived of food and coal by 
their supposedly autocratic i>osition. Such a 
cartoon without a written word vividly im- 




presses the policy of that -p&per on the rail- 
road strike question. On the other hand a **la- 
bor'' jKiper would exhibit a cartoon pictnring 
''capitar' as a giant, with meanness in his f acey 
illustrating possible numerous dollar signs in 
the background^ holding in one hand a pack of 
bills and in the other several slips of paper 
reading press, church, brains, statesman, etc; 
and he might be pictured as saying, 'TBy these 
I win.** These unwritten lessons are recognized 

as of such tremendous value that first-page 
space is often given them. Many newspapers 
have been sued in the courts because of a '^sim- 
pie" cartoon. With all these things in view w« 
should be able properly to read our newspa- 
pers so as to sift the •'rot** and glean the real 
good. In the incoming GK>lden Age the news- 
paper will go through the same process as our 
modem dictionary — most of it will have to 
be cut out. " . 

Homeless Americans By L. D. Bames 

ON THE authority of the United States 
census, it is stated that one-half of the 
American people are renters. This means that 
they are homeless, and live from hand to 
mouth. It means that they are transient, no- 
madic, moving from place to place in search 
of a livelihood. Of the other half, who have 
deeded homes, a large percent of the homes 
are mortgaged beyond recovery. 

A thirty-thousand dollar farm, rented out on 
the halves, is reported to have made about four 
himdred and twenty dollars each for owner 
and tenant. The taxes amounted to one hun- 
dred and twenty dollars. It may be readily 
seen that four hundred and twenty dollars 
would dwindle away in repairs, seeds, tools, 
etc. If an automobile has been bought on credit 
— as most of them are — and dues met, what 
has the farmer or renter left to live ont Noth- 
ing but a little credit, we may be sure. 

In the Golden Age, now succeeding the 
world's dark ages, there will be no homeless 

renters. None will be permitted to fence in or 
claim by title millions of acres to lie ont at 
hunting grounds or pleasure resorts or to be 
half tiUed. Great corporation and their mo- 
nopoly of all will cease. Glad we are for the 
new day, though it comes in blood and thunder. 
"They shall build houses and inhabit them.** 
"They shall not build and another inhabit" 
"The earth shall blossom as the rose," and "her 
wilderness become like the garden of Eden," 

Disowns Packing 'HoMise Article 

By Mrs. Mary June 

I WISH to acknowledge that the items con- 
tained in my article on 'Tacking-house Frn- 
gaJHy" printed in Goldest Age Number 72, were 
gleaned from hearsay evidence obtained from 
a man who is a stranger to me. Under the cir- 
curistances I wish to retract that article, as I 
do not wish to be a party to an injustice to 

American Croely Hard to tJnderstand 

BENEVOLENT men, not to say Christian 
men, the world over, are marveling at the 
harshness of the United States Government to- 
ward its ^,wn citizens. At the end of Septem- 
ber last there were still seventy-five political 
prisoners held in jail, under die monstrous 
Espionage Act restricting freedom of sx>eech; 
and their sentences stm aggregated 800 years 
of suffering, ' though the law was suspended 
Mardi 3, 1921. 

Captain Bobt Fay, who was caught attempt- 
ing to blow up munition ships in New York 
Harbor in 1916, and who subsequently broke 
jail and was at large for a year before recap- 

ture, has been released. Fay was slipped oof 
of the country by the "authorities," though no 
announcement was given to the press that the 
President had conomuted his sentence. Fay is 
a charming gentleman to meet, and he had all 
kinds of money back of him. It is astonishing 
what money will do in this world. 

The Golden Age calls attention to the fact 
that the seventy-five men who are to be pxin- 
ished for an aggregate eight hundred years 
have already served several hxmdred in the 
aggregate ; that they are mostly American citi- 
z^ens ; that not one of them was accused of Gex^ 
man sympathies; and that they were impris- 

17AftT 14, IMS 



oned because of their spoken or written oppo- 
fiition to war on humanitarian grounds. 

Mr. Fay, the German spy and dynamiter, 
was set free just at the time that the White 
House and the Department of Justice were tell- 
ing inquirers that in .view of the country's in- 
dustrial troubles there was no time to take up 
any of the political cases. 

\Vhile the President had time to sign the 
papers freeing Fay, the review of the case of 
John Pancner of Detroit, political prisoner, 
had been before him for months; but all in- 
quirers at the White House were told that the 
President had not had a minute to look at the 
case. Pancner was employed in a big Detroit 
manufacturing plant, the head of which has 
written to the Department of Justice describ- 
ing Pancner as a model workman whom they 
were anxious to reemploy. 

The treatment of Fay contrasts with the 
attitude displayed towards three political pris- 
oners who are Swedish nationals — Carl Abl- 
teen, Siegfried Stenberg and Bagnar Johann- 

sen. The Swedish Government asked for the 
release of these men and offered to pay their 
exi>enses back to Sweden. Yet the Attorney 
General refused to order their deportation on 
the ground that it might encourage other for- 
eigners to come here and ''violate our laws." 
The only law these men are accused of violat- 
ing is tiie Wilson war rule which, in spite of 
our Constitutional guarantee of freedom of 
speech, made any word that could be construed 
as against war a felony. These men have al- 
ready served four years. 

Fay is virtuaDy the last of the German spies 
in our prisons. They have all been freed. Pow- 
erful influences worked for clemency for them. 
The seventy-five political prisoners are almost 
all merely American worlangman, without po- 
litical pull of any kind. The idea of the Ad- 
ministration seems to be that the German dy- 
namiters were merely poor fellows on the 
wrong side of the late unpleasantness, and 
that their offenses were not comparable to 
those of the miscreants who had the effrontery 
to oppose war itself on humanitarian grounds. 

Heating and Humidity By P. h. Gross 

You can greatly save your coal and wood 
supply, keep warmer and avoid catching 
oolds by the simple method of keeping the air 
moist in your home or your room. 

The attention of the public has often been 
called to the importance of securing a proper 
amount of moisture in the air of heated rooms 
in winter, and but few have given this imi)*)r- 
tant subject much attention. It is not proposed 
to raise the room humidity (jwroent of mois- 
ture) to a point equal to that prevailing in the 
outside air. The average temperature in New 
York city between October and April is 44**, 
and the average humidity is 73 percent. For 
healthful. , conditions in that period the house 
temperature should range from 65* to 68* with 
a humidity of about 60**. 

For a dwelUng house of moderate size this 
means the addition to the air of from two to 
four gallons' of water in the form of vapor in 
each twenty-four hours, and in exceptionally 
cold weather as much as nine gallons. 

No one can well take exception to the recom- 
mended temperature limits and house humid- 
ity; for they are precisely the same as those 

of a mild day in May or June. This ought to 
be a sufficient answer to those who suggest that 
a soggy atmosphere is being advocated. TlWien 
the temperature outside drops below fifty de- 
grees the heating of the air to a temperature 
of approximately seventy-two degrees reduces 
the humidity to less than thirty percent. This 
does not mean that there is less water in the 
air. It merely means that at a tempera- 
ture of seventy-two degrees the air is capable 
of holding much more water, and this water 
(moisture) should be supplied by you. It is 
strenuous on the air passages and lungs to be 
constantly passing from a humidity in your 
home of thirty percent to an outside humidity 
of seventy percent 

Humidity Retartb DraftM 

WITH the room having the correct amount 
of moisture in it there is the advantage 
of doing away with the annoying draft when 
a window or door is open ; for the room now is 
of more uniform temperature, and the correct 
temperature with moisture makes difficult the 



Tw, M. i; 

In Tery cold weather it is unnecessary to 
force the heating apparatus to the utmost ca- 
pacity -^ a waste of time and coaL In furnace- 
heated hoirees a Bufficient supply of water must 
be brought near enough to the firepot to evap- 
orate the needed amount. It is worth while to 
run an outlet from the water supply into the 
hot-air space ; and this may, if it is desired, be 
arranged to supply the water automatically. 
This also can be turned on by hand when coal 
is added to the furnaoe. 

Tn many cases the problem would be that of 
a tenant in a steam-heated building or in a 
single rt>om ox apartment under his controL 
Water containers can be had which fit closely 
to the pii)€s of radiators, or moistened cloths 
placed on the radiator will quickly supply the 
moisture necessary. 

In cold weather the apartment can be made 
very comfortable by drawing a few inches of 
hot water into the bathtub. 

One test of whether the air of a building is 
projwrly moistened is determined by whether or 
not delicate plants will grow with satisfaction 
without being kept under glass. Another test 
is whether the windows tend to frost in cold 
weather. If they do not, the air is too dry. 

Overcoming DMcuities 

IN PRIVATE dwellings it is customary to 
leave the care of a furnace entirely to a 
furnace man who calls at intervals. It is im- 
possible for that man to know what effect his 
work is having upstairs, and with a number 
of furnaces to attend to his work is necessarily 
wasteful of coaL A close supervision, with di- 
rections from time to time from the household- 
er, is absolutely necessary for satisfactory and 
economical results. 

So far as the amount of moisture in the air 
is concerned it is safe to say that it is not likely 
that t09, much will be secured. For house tem- 
peratures the difference between a wet and a 
dry bulb thermometer should be about eight de- 
grees, and not more than ten degrees. 

However, one may trust his own sensations 
in the matter, and if the home has the feeling 
of a fine Jpne day one may know that both 
temperature and humidity are about right. 

It is sometimes suggested that heat is ab- 
sorbed in the changing of water into vapor. 
This of course is true, but the amount of heat 
used in that way is very small compared witk 

the saving of eoal in the lower temperaturs 
permitted by a proper amount of moisture. 

Thus moist air means warmth, colds seldomt 
and better health. 

Bbw tm Te»t for Humidity 

ANT person can learn the amount of humid- 
ity in the air, inside or outside, by tht 
following explanation; 

A wet bulb thermometer is an ordinary ther- 
mometer with a clean muslin cloth tied tightly 
around it The overlapping of the muslin may 
be one-third, not more for best results. Thii 
can best be pat on the bulb when the muslin ii 
wet To get the humidity in the air simply dip 
the thermometer bulb into a glass of cool water 
for a few seconds, then take it out and either 
fan it or whirl it until the mercury goes down 
as far as it wUl before beginning to rise. Of 
course you first note the reading of the ther- 
mometer before you wet the cloth (muslin), 
and now you read it after you have fanned it 
until it will not go down any lower. 

Now subtract the wet bulb reading from th« 
dry bulb reading. The greater the differenot 
the less humidity you have, and vice versa. 

This same thermometer with muslin cover 
gives accurate air temperature when dry. 

The following table is large enough for a 
good household guide — for temperature and 
moisture inside. The left column of figures is 
that of your temperature (dry bulb), the top 
row is your difference. Tlius if you have a tem- 
perature of sixty-eight degrees and a differ- 
ence of seven, you find your temperature of 
sixty-eight to the left and go straight across 
until you come to the column of the difference 
of seven, where you find your humidity to be 
sixty-seven percent. 













Difference between 
and Wet Bulb Tbermometers 















90 [ 34 


TO ! 7" 

60T56 _ 

'ei l_56"l 52' 

61 1 57"!' 53 

62' t"58"|"53~iT " "f J^ 

62J 58"! 54 i f 90 j 3 8 

63 r"59 I 5 5 jl j 

55 II 90 I 40 

64 59 

Replies to a Questionnaire 

[Tbe Beverend C. J. Armentiout of PittabnTg, Kinsas^ aent ont • qoettiaimtire ia 900 ftcfpkb of Ida dlf 
recently, invitmg Answers. One of Iktm nqaests leil into the ImtdB of a loctl Bible Student, fi. T. Htrd*- 
W9i, who favored Beyerend Aimentroot with iht f^owin^ xejoinder to kis questioni. TheM nfiim art 
^te enlightening ; and we haTe no doubt took a load tiom the Beverend Armentront^ i e.« tbay aa doabt 
got a rise out of him. It is comforting to see the clergy beginning to ask for information which theij 
have hitherto declined and which, at the same iim», they have withheld from the people. Svideneeg ol 
intelligenoe in this direction should be encouraged. Up until now the clergy has managed to hold down iti 
job without any appreciable mental effort whatever. "And my people love to have it bo, and what wHl ye 
do in the end thereof ?" — JereEniah 5 : 31.] 

With these prelixninary remarks, I will en« 
deavor to answer a part if not ail of your 


Question 1: Do you believe the chureh is at 
the cross-roads and should take a definite 
stand in the solution of social, eeonomic prob- 

No. The chnreh reached the cross-roads in 
the year 1878, took the wrong road, and has 
now reached the brink of the ditch (See Mat- 
thew 15: 14) ; hence is in no position to take 
a definite shrnd on any question. 

Question M: Is the church hindered in its 
work by too much self -ease or indifference on 
the part of its membership t 

Ansu>er: The Lord's answer to this ques^ 
tion is: "I know thy works, that thou art nei- 
ther cold nor hot. I would that thou wert cold 
or hot. So then because thou art lukewarm, 
and neither cold nor hot, I will spue thee out 
of my mouth. Because thou sayest, I am rich, 
and increased with goods, and have need of 
nothing ; and knowest not, that thou are wretch- 
ed, and miserable, «nd poor, and blind, and 
naked."— Kevelation 3 : 15-17. 

Question 3: Are the church and other moral 
forces over-organized If so, what in your opin- 
ion is the remedy t 

Answer Yes ; they are over-organized even 
to their utter destruction. Banedy: Leave the 
doomed and stranded ship, get into the life- 
boat and pull for the shore, or in other words, 
"Come out of her," as instructed in Revelation 
18:4, and as advised by Jamison Faussit* 
Brown in comments on this text. 

Question 4: What would increase the eflS- 
ciency of the church, and strengthen itb ^si- 
tion in the community t 

Answer: Nothing would increase its effi- 
ciency. A new patch of efficiency put on the 
old garment of inefficiency, would only make 
the rent worse. (See Luke 5:36; Mattiiew 9: 
16; Mark 2: 21) The only thing to do is to get 
rid of the old system, which the Lord is rap- 

YOUB questionnaire, as published in recent 
daily papers, with an invitation to others 
beside the 200 to whom you mailed them spe- 
cially, to reply to the questions contained 
therein, is before me; and I take pleasure in 
accepting your invitation, and am sending the 
answers and this open letter through the same 
medium, as I presume you would wish all to 
see the answers who have read the questions. 
As a Presbyterian minister, I trust you will 
accept as good authority my quotations which 
are from a Presbyterian Commentary, Jami- 
son Faussit-Brown, which conunentary, in a 
general way, answers all of your questions. 
Under the subject heading ''Harlots'* we read: 
**Not only Rome, but Christendom as a whole 
has become a harlot." (VoL 4, p. 613) *'False 
Christendom divided into very many sects is 
truly Babylon, that is, confusion." — VoL 4, p. 

If the Jamison Faussit-Brown Commentary 
is correct in its conclusion that Christendom 
is Babylon, then John the Revelator in the 
18th chapter of Revelation gives in the follow- 
ing language a very vivid and repulsive pic- 
ture of Christendom, and leaves no doubt as 
to its inefficiency for doing the Lord's work: 
"Babylon the great, is fallen, is fallen, and is 
become the habitation of devils, and the hold 
of every foul spirit, and the cage of every un- 
clean and hateful bird." If the foregoing is a 
true picture of Christendom (If it is not, blame 
Jamison Faussit-Brown and John the Reve- 
lator), Iisee no reason why God should use the 
apostate system in His work, any more than 
He should use the children of Israel in His 
service, after they had become a harlot nation. 
**Be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the Lord.** 
is the injunction of the Scriptures, — Isa. 52 : 11. 
With the I'equirements suggested in this 
text, is it any great wonder that Jehovah has 
ceased to cooperate with apostate Christendom, 
resulting in the legion of failures that every- 
where mark its pathway! 




Bkookltn. N. T. 

idly doing, just as He got rid of the old Jewish 
church-system when it forsook its first love. 
The Lord was not dependent on the old Jewish 
system for the accomplishment of His plan and 
purposes. No more is He dependent on un- 
faithful Christendom for the carrying out of 
His will at the present time. It would be too 
bad to have its position strengthened in any 
community, as long as it Ls so hopelessly in- 

Question 5: What criticism would you make 
upon the pnlpit of the dayt 

Answer: As I hesitate to use language that 
would fitly express my criticism of the pulpit, 
I will therefore forbear, and allow the prophet 
Isaiah to do it for me: "His watchmen are 
blind; they are all ignorant, they are all dumb 
dogs, they cannot bark; sleeping, lying down, 
loving to slmnber. Yea, they are greedy dogs 
which can never have enough, and they are 
shepherds that cannot understand; they all 
look to their own way, everyone for his gain 
from his quarter/' — ^Isaiah 56 : 10, 11. 

Question 6: To what extent should the 
church enter into the relation of capital and 
labor t 

Answer: They should not enter into these 
relations at all, but follow the suggestion of 
St. Paul when he said: '1 am determined not 
to know anything among you save Jesus Christ 

and him crucified." If the example of the Apos- 
tle had been adopted by the churches all over 
the world — remembering the words of the 
Lord Jesus when He said: "Ye are not of the 
world even as I am not of the world" — the 
wars and threatened wars, labor troubles, 
strikes, and lockouts would not be disturbing 
HB as they are now. 

Question 7: Do hate and class schisms exist 
locally t If so, what can the church do to bring 
about a spirit of brotherhood! 

Answer: Yes; to some extent class schisms 
exist, but the church can do nothing to bring 
about a spirit of brotherhood so long as it is 
devoid of the spirit of brotherhood within its 
own ranks. 

Question 8: Why do not aU men who admit 
that the church is helpful to the conununityi 
actually support itt 

Answer 1 would suggest that if you can 
find any such men, they might be qualified to 
answer this question. 

Question 9: What can the church do to 
reach men of every class and station in lifet 

Answer I do not know, and if I did, I 
would not tell; for "ye compass sea and land 
to make one proselyte; and when he is made, 
ye make him twofold more a child of hell [ge- 
henna] than yourselves.'' 

A Hard Nut for Evolutionists 

MOEE than four hundred years ago, during 
the Chinese Ming dynasty, the Chinese 
used in embroidery work needles that were 
very much smaller than can now be had any- 
where in the world. A despatch from Wash- 
ington describing these fine needles and the 
work which they accomplished, discloses that 
evolutionists have nothing whereof to boast 
when it comes to comparing ancient embroi- 
deries wilb. those of the present day. The re- 
port has reference to a collection of embroi- 
deries brought from Shanghai by the wife of 

one of the judges of the international court 
at that place and says: 

"So fine is the vork that the finest details of the 
features of the figures represented were dear ; the hairs 
on the men's beards, small muscles in the littlest 
figures, even the minutely worked long-pointed finger 
nails and the eyelashes were so perfect that to be ap- 
preciated, exx>crts declared, they had to be viewed 
through a powerful microscope. 

'The smallest needle in the world, which is itself 
much finer than the finest thread, is now in th^ Na- 
tional Museum hera^ yet the exp^ia said the Chinese 
work must have been done with a needle slim enough 
to pass through the eye of that needle.'' 

•Oh, wonderful wonderful Word of the Lord! 
Our only salvation is there; 
It carries conviction down deep in the heart, 
And shows us ourselves as we are. 

'It teUs of a Savior, and poiuts to the cross. 

Where pardon we now may secure; 
And we know that when time and the world pass away 
God's Word shall forever endure," 

God's Sev«l MeSSengHB By B. 0. Watson 

IT IS generally understood by Bible etadents 
of the present time that the panorama of 
ttxe seven dmrches of Bevelation, cliapterB 2 
and Sy is intended to convey the thought that 
the church of God during this age is being 
dealt with by God, its great Shepherd, aecord- 
ing to the progressive stages of its develop- 
ment, seven in number^ or according to its need 
of protection against error, or its guidance 
along that pathway of ever-increasing light and 

This being accepted as a ground for the in- 
terpretation of these chapters, it follows that 
the seven angels mentioned are some special 
servants, messengers of God, provided by the 
great Shepherd of the sheep, each to help the 
church during his lifetime and to provide a 
foundation for faith and works until the ever- 
advancing purposes of Jehovah, with increas- 
ing light and knowledge, culminate in a new 
stage with its necessary crisis in the affairs 
of the church. Then it is needful for a new 
leader, messenger, on earth to raUy the saints 
to the new truths and works in the new stage 
of the church s progress and to protect them 
against errors past and present. 

In a consideration of the office held by these 
leaders, it will be noticed that, while it is nec- 
essary to the great outcome that their mes- 
sages and work must show a varied progress- 
iveness according to their day and stage, yet 
their natural talents and abilities and disposi- 
tions must be somewhat similar to enable them 
to succeed in the office to which they were 

We living in the end of the age have the ad- 
vantage of being able to scan the corridor of 
the ages and note the painful march of the 
church down the stream of time; and, helped 
by the searchlight of divine purposes, we can 
with certainty pick out each of these seven 
men who was honored with the office of being 
God's mouthpiece to his day and time. 

The pi*ogress of events has proven the ac- 
curacy of St Paul's forecast that there would 
be a serious falling away from the primitive 
simplicity of the church's faith, hope, and prac- 
tice before the desire of all nations should re- 
sult from God's long-promised kingdom being 
established namong men. This prophecy, now 
history, is the key that enables us to see. what 
would be the offi<ual work and meesage of these 
God-given leaders. 

Church history shows ns what we would ses* 
pect — that St Paul, the messenger to ths 
church in its introductory stage, was used to 
establish and s^tle the infant church; to guard 
it against errors of a dead, but in no sense 
forgotten, past; and to warn against those of 
the firture calculated to fulfil his prophetio 
picture of apostasy. How faithfully he carried 
out his official task and heralded wide his mes- 
sage, is outlined for us in the New Testament 
account When details are fully known, his 
reputation will be enhanced. 

The second stage of diurch history was the 
natural one of activity's increasing infiuenoe. 
It was honored with recognition, opx>ositiony 
tiireats, and jmrsecution from the powers that 
were destined to be superseded by itsdf. Thus 
the message needed was not one of new and 
greater light to give joy and comfort to the 
saints, so much as one to give and inspire 
courage, steadfastness, fortitude, and faith in 
God and in each other, that they might be able 
to stand the opposition raised against them. 

Who was better able to accomplish this task 
than the strong yet tender, sympathetic^ loving 
St Johnt History tells us that he was a tower 
of strength during the period of these perse- 
cutions from pagan Borne, which extended 
even beyond his own day. 

When Error Began to Thrive 

THE third stage saw the realization of St 
Paul's fears; for it began in the foretold 
falling away in matters of faith, hope, and 
practice. This was caused by the church lead- 
ers, who lowered the Christian standard, so 
that the church might become popular and oc- 
cupy the place and power of its persecutors. 
This was the time when error took firmer root 
and flourished, beginning in the Council of 

As this third period was the time when error 
was developing, it will be seen that the work 
and message of God's chief servant for this 
period could not be one chiefly of missionary 
aeal, nor of advancing light and truth, but 
rather of determined effort to stem the rising 
tide of error, resulting in much controversy 
as the battle waged pro and con. 

As we read the church history of these early 
centuries we have no difficulty in seeing that 
one man, Arius, stands out preeminently above 
all others for the thiitgs as taught by Jesus 




BaooKLTV, N. X> 

and His apostles. We see that Arina stood like 
a mighty breakwater against the rising flood 
of error which dashed and beat against the 
bulwarks of Christianity. Time and again the 
waves of error were made almost harmless as 
they were opposed by a wall of tmth, built up 
with irresistible logic by that stalwart kader 
of the f aithf uL 

From the history of that time we learn that 
this fight was waged largely around the per- 
sonality of our Savior, with, of course, kindred 
errors that followed in the wake of the initial 
one. This warfare reached its height in the 
Council of Nice, 325 A. D., where the pagan 
doctrine of the Trinity was fastened upon the 
church of God. Yet the Herculean labors of 
this third messenger of God to His people 
saved the church the shame of universally ac- 
cepting this masterpiece of Satan's doctrines, 
for at least one hundred years. 

The untiring efforts of this remarkable man 
as he resisted this crushing error with simple 
but powerful logic stands as a memorial to the 
power and influence of courage and faithful- 
ness. Error, borne by popularity and backed 
by the influence of kings, scattered the people 
of God and compelled them to huddle together 
in little bands, where they could counsel and 
cheer one another, and prepare themselves 
for the next onslaught of the devil through the 
then recognized ^'Christian" world, 

Arius laid down his sword of truth in the 
restful slumber of death, to await the glorious 
reward of all those who fight a good fight for 
truth and right In the glorified church he will 
shine forth amongst the brightest jewels in the 
V beautiful diadem of God, and take his place 
with others who have waged the successful 
warfare against sin and Satan. Notwithstand- 
ing the fact that the introduction of the doc- 
trine of the Trinity into the Christian faith 
through unscrupulous means was supported by 
kings te&poral and ecclesiastical, yet so strong- 
ly organized was the opposition under this re- 
nowned leader that the church was divided 
upon it for over one hundred years ; and it i« 
said that some emperors and popes privately 
held what tkey jpubUcly termed heresy, holding 
the truth in al^yance through hypocrisy. 

As St Paul foresaw, error won and has since 
been the standard test of nominal Christians, 
lArius the faithful, being known as the leader 
^ the ''Arian Heresy,** However, a new day 

is now dawning and things must be seen is 
their true light; and this faithful servant of 
God will be known during the coxmtless ages 
to come as the stalwart opponent of the "trinir 
itarian'^ nonsense. 

The work of the first three stages of th« 
church had to do, respectively, with (1) intro- 
duction and growth, (2) pagan persecution, 
and (3) development of errors. Thus it follows 
that the messages for these periods were also 
different. The New Testament proves that the 
message for the first period dealt with faith, 
doctrines, and organization, coupled with in- 
tense missionary zeal; the next message was 
a practical one — to put the lessons previously 
learned into practice and to hold fast and en- 
courage one another against persecution; that 
of the third period was a severe testing time 
for proving loyalty and devoting to God by 
continuing in iJie things taught in the first 
period and suffered for in the second — in 
other words, by a determined stand not to be 
moved about by every wind of doctrine. 

Dark Night of Papal Supremacy 

YET nothwithstanding the brave stand mads 
by Arius and co-workers history and pres- 
ent-day teachings prove that error gained con- 
trol in high places and was thus taught and 
accepted by the rank and file. The foretold 
falling away was an accomplished fact 

However, we know this condition was to be 
allowed but for a time, after which truth would 
again come slowly to light and ultimately en- 
tirely displace error. History tells us that there 
was a long lapse of time before this needed 
reformatLou began to shine forth and the Bible 
truths were again put into their proper place 
in the minds and hearts of God's people. 

In the meantime it was needful to keep aUve 
the sacred love of truth in Gk)d's real people, 
the few that remained amidst the formalism of 
those times; for God has never been without 
some witnesses against wrong and error. Yet 
during the dark ages these were so poor and 
few, and the opposition was so strong and vig- 
orous, that but little of their doings have come 
down to us. They were but keeping the wnbers 
glowing until the time should come when God's 
favor would blow them into a living, holy flame. 

During this period Pai>al Borne reigned su- 
preme, to the outward view. However, out of 
tiie dsjrkness of ignorance, bigotry and super- 

ItanTAxr 14, 192S 



Btition, the name and work of Peter Waldo, 
**The Merchant of Lyons," stands ont with 
glowing oonspicnoasness. Without doubt he 
was Ood's anointed servant for that time and, 
thus ordained, he was able to draw together 
physically and in the bonds of love and truth 
God's scattered people. By the translation of 
the Bible into French he was able also to feed 
the faithful with much true doctrine and to 
erect a foundation upon which the reformers 
by God*8 grace were enabled to build. 

This was the time when Papal Rome touched 
the zenith of its power and riiled Europe with 
a rod of iron, crushing without favor all who 
crossed its path, particularly the followers of 
Waldo, who were given over to extermination 
time and again, and for many generations had 
to fight for their physical as well as for their 
religious lives. 

The work and spirit of Waldo lingered long 
after his day and resulted in a i)eriod of greats 
cr Bible searching under Wycliffe, whose la- 
bors encouraged and held together those true 
followers of the Lamb that remained from Pa- 
pal persecution. 

WycliSe*s work was to provide the material 
for the coming Reformation; and, as Bible 
study was necessary to this he became the 
leader of many who used their time and talents 
in an effort to get the Scriptures into the com- 
mon tongue of the people. He himself was re- 
sponsible for the first translation into the Eng- 
lish language, a thing which Rome opposed 
with all her might in her palmy days. The 
Church of England is not guiltless in this re- 

Light InfiltrateB the Gloom 

NO PROTESTANT will for a moment ques- 
tion that Luther was the next God-given 
helper of true Christians to further the Refor- 
mation movement, destined to progress until 
error ill ^doctrine and practice shall be things 
of a never-to-be-forgotten past. With charac- 
teristic courage and zeal Luther commenced 
the warfare against entrenched error as soon 
as he reco^ized it, and became the champion 
of truth for all who mourn in Zion. With 
tongue and^en he spared not wrong nor him- 
self in helping and guiding those who pro- 
tested against Papacy, and in God's providence 
was used to bring many truths to light, and 
perhaps was even more ustful in gainvig a 

political freedom for those who sought sur- 
cease from Papal enslavement, thus maJdng it 
IK>ssible for the Reformation to go on as Qod 
saw it to be expedient and best. But after his 
day the spirit of Luther soon waned. Instead 
of the church wiping away all error and con- 
tinuing in a real refonnation that placed all 
truth then due in the hands of God's people, 
it was lulled to sleep by the edversary. The re- 
formers soon became satisfied to rest upon their 
oars and drift with the tide ; and later became 
so deceived that many actually persecuted those 
who were carrying on the Reformation work. 

While the sixth (or Luther) stage of tho 
church saw the work of reform launched, yet 
history proves that it remained for the last of 
these stages or periods to finish this great and 
important work; for the creeds held wexe many 
and contradictory, and the Bible was still 
largely a closed book. But this was not always 
to be. The divine purpose was to use the Re- 
formation to cleanse the church from the mass 
of professors that came in witii error during 
the third period, that God's true people might 
have oneness of heart and mind and of doc- 
trine as in the beginning. 

This was done by the Bible becoming an 
open and clear book, enabling God's i)€ople to 
see His purposes and plans for the human race, 
showing the Bible to be a harmonious revela- 
tion of those purposes. 

The time will come when no man will doubt 
that Charles Taze Russell was the last or sev- 
enth messenger to the church. By God's grace 
he was privileged to unfold the meaning 
of the Scriptures as no one else since the days 
of the apostles. The publication of these find- 
ings in all civilized countries constitute the 
harvest message of the age, which is proving 
who loves truth better than error; and which 
marks those who desire God's favor before the 
approval of men. 

As we view the talents and characteristics 
of these seven men, we find the same golden 
threads running through all of them ; the same 
logic and reason, the same love of truth, the 
same unbounded zeal, the same undaunted 
courage, the same faithfulness to their mis- 
sion ; and, the same spiritual power and inspir- 
ing influence. Each had the God-given ability 
to put his message into writing to serve those 
who after his own little day were seeking after 



WtBUHKLTm, ff. Xt 

God if haply they might find him; and these 
writing will live tiirough eternity. 

A study of the ontstandin|^ talents of these 
naen will prove that they were well fitted for 
the si>ecial work of the respective periods: 
Paul, reason; John, love; Arius, logic; Waldo, 
zeal, Wycliffe, education with literary ability; 
Luther, courage; while the last, owing to the 
peculiar needs of his day, had these talents in 
combination with an immense aptitude for 
business so much needed in carrying on a 
world-wide work of stupendous proportions. 

While secular history is shrouded in gloom 
the Bible explains this in one sentence: "The 
god of this world [Satan] hath blinded the 
minds of them which believe not, lest the light 
of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the 
image of God [Jehovah], should shine unto 
them." (2 Corinthians 4:4) But sacred history 
coupled with the divine promises presents a 
brighter view and inspires hope to the trusting 
children of the Almighty. The unfolding of the 
light through these seven stages of the church 

should be noticed as progressive — the light 
that shineth more and more unto the i)erfect 
day. The fact that the plan of God is now re- 
vealed to our wondering gaze is the sure indi- 
cation that we are on the threshold of the Day 
of Christ — the new heavens and the new earth 
*'wherein dwelleth righteousness" is upon us- 
And just so sure as we can now see the prepa- 
ration for the Lord's kingdom in the multi- 
tudinous inventions and labor-saving devices, 
and the flooding of the world with wonderful, 
heart-cheering books explaining the purposes 
of the Living God, are we convinced that the 
"workers of iniquity*' and the blasphemers of 
God's holy name in the "doctrines and precepts 
of men,'' as represented in our creeds, shall 
be, and are, put to flight and are fast approach- 
ing the precipice over which they shall drop 
into oblivion. And the only way these men can 
save themselves is by hastily divorcing them- 
selves from their old noxious beliefs and be- 
coming aoquaiuted with the Holy Scriptures as 
set forth by the Lord Himself, His apostlei^ 
prophets, and messengera. 

Ahab^s Seventy Sons 

r? IS beKeved that in Bible symbology King 
Abab represents the civil power of Euroi>e 
at the time when it was directly associated with 
and under the rule of the Roman Catholic 
Church, represented in the picture by the wick- 
ed Queen JezebeL 

Ahab had seventy sons, and at the tim^e that 
Jezebel disappeared from the scene of action 
these disappeared also. Perhaps we may nit 
positively identify all of the seventy sons of 
Ahab, but we can identify at it and not miss 
it very much. 

The King of England has three titles. He is 
King of j&reat Britain; he is Bang of Lreland; 
he is Emperor of Lidia. Let na consider these 
three parts of the British Empire as separate- 
ly marked in the prophecy. Then there is the 
Papal Empire, wluch is merely an empire on 
paper, but mevertheless has a strong x>osition 
in the world^ due to the recognition of it by 
other rulers. England, Switzerland and other 
Protestant coxmtries that have not had repre- 
sentation at the Vatican for centuries are now 
flirting with this power* Making these allow- 

ances we find that there are now in the world 
just seventy rulers exercising separate sover- 
eignty. These rulers are divided among the 
continents of earth as follows: 

Ettbofe: Albania, Austria, 'Belgium, Bui* 
garia, Czechoslovakia, Denmark, Finland, 
France, Georgia, Germany, Great Britain, 
Greece, Hungary, Ireland, Italy, Jugoslavia, 
Lichtenstein, Luxemburg, Monaco, Netherlands, 
Norway, Poland, Portugal, Eoumania, Eussia, 
Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, Vatican, (29) 

Asia: Afghanistan, Bhutan, Bokhara, Chi- 
na, Hejaz, India, Japan, Khiva, Koweit, Nepal, 
Oman, Persia, Siam, Turkey, Yemen, (15) 

Ajfbica : Abyssinia, Congo Free State, Egypt, 
Liberia, Morocco, (5) 

NoBTH Amebiga: Costa Bica, Cuba, Domin- 
ican Republic, Guatemala, Haiti, Honduras, 
Mexico, Nicaragua, Panama, Salvador, United 
States, (11) 

South Amebica: Argentine, Bolivia, Bra- 
zil, Chile, Colombia, Ecuador, Paraguay, Pern, 
Uruguay, Venezuela, (10) 



With Iflsne Nmnber to we besan numi&s JatUe Eotberford*i sew feook. 
rrbe Harp of Qod*\ wttb accompanying queattoos, taklog the placa of botb 
▲dranced and JvTcnUc ]»i»le Btndtea which har» haan hlttierto pobliahed. 


*****Now when Jesos was bom in Bethlehem 
of Jndea in the days of Herod the king, behold, 
there came wise men from the east to Jeru- 
salem, saying, Where is he that is bom King 
of the Jewst for we have seen his star in the 
east, and are come to worship him" (Matthew 
2:1, 2) Be it noted that these wise men went 
directly to Herod, a representative of Satan. 
If- the star guiding them was sent by the Lord 
Jehovah, why would He guide them to Herod, 
a representative of Satan, and a mortal ene- 
my of the babe Jesus! If the sole purpose of 
the star was to guide these men to the place of 
Jesus' birth there was no need for them to go 
to Herod at all. The reasonable answer, then, 
is that Satan had prepared a great conspiracy 
with the object of destroying the babe. A con- 
spiracy is a design to commit a wrongful act 
in Vhich two or more join in committing the 
act or some part of it. Sometimes persons are 
involved in a conspiracy and participate with- 
out knowing the real purpose of the one who 
forms the conspiracy. Such may have been the 
case with these wise men; but without doubt 
Satan had formed and directed it. 

"^When these wise men came into the pres- 
ence of Herod, he was troubled, because he 
feared the new king would interfere with his 
reign; and he "gathered aD the chief priests 
and scribes of the people [the seed of Satan 
and also his representatives — John 8:441 to- 
gether and demanded of them where Christ 
should be bom" — in other words he demanded 
to know where the babe Jesus could be found. 
Then Herod, in furtherance of the conspiracy, 
privately consulted with these wise men. We 
now see Herod manifesting one of the charac- 
teristics of Satan: viz., deception, in this, that 
he pretended to desire himself to find the babe 
Jesus, th«it he might go and worship Him; 
whereas all the facts and circumstances show 
that his real purpose was that he might find 
the babe in order to destroy Him. 'Then Herod, 
when he had privily called the wise men, in- 
quired of ttiem diligently what time the star 
appeared, Afid he sent them to Bethlehem, and 
said, Go and search diligently for the young 
diild; and when ye have found him, bring me 

word again, that I may come and worship him 
also. When they had heard the king, they de« 
parted ; and, lo, the star, which they saw in the 
ecust, went before them, till it came and stood 
over where the young child was." 

^^We cannot for a moment believe that 4he 
heavenly Father would use a wicked one like 
Herod and aid him in carrying out his wicked 
purpose by having a star to direct these three 
wise men to the place of Jesus' birth, in view 
of the fact that the king had demanded that 
they should return and rejKjrt to him, and when 
it was Bang Herod's purpose to destroy the 
babe. The fact is that the devil and his instru- 
ments, Herod and others, would have succeeded 
in this wicked conspiracy and have caused the 
death of the babe Jesus had not God intervened 
to save the child. 

***The wise men reaching Bethlehem found 
the babe and brought their presents and wor- 
shiped. Without a donbt it was their intention 
to return and report to Herod. And the result 
of such a return would have been the death of 
the child. But Ck)d here intervened and warned 
them in a dream. These wise magicians relied 
upon dreams, ^eing warned of God in a dream 
that they should not return to Herod, they de- 
parted into their own coxmtry another way* 
Satan again was thwarted in his wicked pur- 


Give the Scriptoral aoooont <d the 'Vim men*' gofnf 
to Herod. H 152. 

Why would the^ gt> to Herod, the aiemy of Jesnif 
I 152. 

Define a ocmspirecj. f 151^. 

Ifi it possible for one to be uiTolved in a WDsgvmof 
without knowing the zetl porposef f 162. 

What did Herod do when the ''wiee men'' eppzoBched 
him? If 153. 

Wh&t characteriaticfl did Herod manifest in. his oon- 
niltation with the 'Viae men"? J 15S. 

Would we expect God to help a wicked man liki 
Herod carry oat hia purpose to deetroj God'i belovoi 
•on? H 154, 

Where did tiie ^Sriee men^ ^d the babe? f 155. 

Why did they not retuni to Herod ? H 155. 

How did Ood here thwart Satan'a purposie to 
the babe? 1 155. 



FundamentaLi have been taught in the Hasp Bibub Study Coubse, and those who • 
have taken it aee new beauty in the Bible's teachings. { 

The beauty of these Truths is yours to be fully enjoyed ; and an elaboration of them 1 
will unfold greater heights, lengths and breadths of the Divine program for man. 

STtmiES m THE ScaiPTUBES, Beve^ remarkable topically arranged Bible Study books, 
provide the logical step of study for the Harp Bible Study Student 


V*lMm« I 





356 F< 

▼iue plan r»* 
vealed in th« 
Bible for maa : 
redemptloik a ad 
restitatioiL Siv* 
geiita a method 
of procedure ia 
BUkle Study. 

TolBHe n 

▲V HAin> 

384 Paffea 
Ab examinatioa 
of Bible cliro- 
nology and tb« 
Bible's hiatorr of 
the world. Writ- 
ten In 1889. pra* 
dieted World War. 

Valuta m 


858 Pa«ee 
Polntf to tba 
prophetic taetl- 
mon7 and the 
cbronolosy of the 
Bible reffardinf 
the time of tba 
•■tabllshment of 
C3urlat'e kincdom 
•B earth. Chap- 
tar on the Great 
PTTamld of Bcypt 
■howlna lie cor- 
nrtwratton of cer- 
tain BlUa ttM^ 




687 Pasca 
The karn^«t« la 
the ranaom price 
Vrom thle doe> 
trine all othera 
radiate. An no- 
ransom enablea 
Christiana to dia- 
cern betweaa 
tCmth and Error. 

Valwna Yl 

T47 Pa^aa 
Compllee tha 
acrlptural rnlat 
and law* of man* 
anement of tha 
church and Chrla- 
tlan home. Openn 
with a discussion 
of tha Bible rao> 
ord of craatioa* . 

▼olnmo TU 


610 Pagea 

Ab ezamlnatloB 
of tha books af 
Bevelatloa and 
Bseklel. Note* 
tttlfllled prophacr 
of paat se yan 

probable f^i^au* 
ment of prophecy 
of next fonr 


mo rrt TBI 

of friction, diaooattBt 


troQhU haatewlag that 

66T Paaoa. OaTora eloalav epoch of Goapei a«eL JCzamlnai 
Irreprasalbla eonflleC botwom capital and labor. 

Srtnnzs rv thb SoRiPTtrBss ooutaiu over 3700 pftgea, ^th apx>endix of questions for 
■tudy purposes, library size, dull finish paper, regular maroon doth, (t>'^ r /\ 
gold stamped Complete Set, 7 Volumes sP^^^DXj 

U Ceaeerd tfroK Brooklra. N. T. 

find I2.M for ttao OmpZota Sat 9tf T YWi 




Feb. 28, 1923, VoLIV. Na.9t 

|B| Fu^Utli€4, every other 
WBSL «'®*^ "* ■'* Cofword £r<r«0t, 
VlT' BnmUtm, ». r^ V. B, ^ 

Tire CmtM m Copj-^LOO a T«u 

■•'---■■ i' 

-j*rffT^^— -? 



JMBattoM vf Ite OoMm Kate W 



lUAovy QucHtktni 83t» 

oa Land Vala« MO 


BMt .32S 9mm9 Labor TrouMas 

Vaspaakabla Tort Oa u— Ererrwher^ 

Troubl* tSS V^anitera aud Labwwa 

rncle 8aa Sboold MM Maj Clnita .^ _ 

8t«p !■ ..»...: «a4 BtiliAg Partlaa Chuda 

Bwitswiud Oatttng Wtoa 312 Color ^. ^- . ■ •- 

PoUUcal Condttioaa la PromiMt Hard to K««p 

SMith Atrtea SS6 Baipk ChapUn. *<:. Ok* 

«CMla> Via* aad He Tr«r 

Bw Lora J+l 

*te Conlv af Spflaf M* 


POWV Bf Dtat over Dl»iea« 

BfttlBc to Ba Gorractad __ 


9t Crmt Tha Clnra BatabWafcrnaat M 

Jfitaln i4) ^"~ Govenuaaatml ^c<-«*«ttrtaa t26 

London and OtbW Cttiaa S2B Ftiuoctml and Baltgtww 

jmd a2» Btavarda IpMn) 


TTaaa tor Preacher* 338 Lark of Paltb ts 

BMfd ta the Office .348 MTi - 

BxiatoMe of Qod Baaaoa- People T^mmliis 

able J48 of Praaehera 

Little Sonnon oa "^Crea- Wbo Told Ubc Tnitbl — 347 

tlon" 344 Oivm Llfa to Ricbtcooa 

Vbe "interred" Church Onlj „ ^ MJ 

World Morement 34ft Adtroodaek UomamiVo&m) 300 

pnachere Comlflg to M«r- StudiM tn the *«Earp «f 

.34S Ood- 8C1 

BAn*i« fW mm WMBHttt « U 

itrm, BraeUra. N. T U. S A. 

tr irooowoBTB, mnxamas ud itABTm 


C •■ -TEWA ^ Vwl-etanr Kiitflf 

■MOT ] MAITXH . . ■■liM tfiiuic« 

im r aUDOINOS Ocey am ThM, 

vrtaton, Addnn: It Oooeifd 
NT., 0. 8. A. 

FiTB Cewto a Copt ^11.00 a T«a« 
SOBBtGN omcva : BrUUk : 34 Craves 
Terrace, Lascaater Gate. Loodon W. 
2: Cammdiam: ZtO DuBdat St. W. 
Tereato, Ontario * AifkMtrmlofinn * 495 
CnDtnii St., Melbonme, Anetimlta* 
Mitke r«nltt«Tir«i to The OoMrn At€ 
-ef MO aiittr n WntBn, tL «. 
Itoifll tf Mil* t. ISTl. 

Q^c Golden Age 

▼•iuie IV 

BrooklTii. N. T.. WedneMUy. Feb. 28, 1S23 


The Near East By'A.D.Buiman 

THE Near East complication presents fea- 
tures that are becoming of momentons im- 
port to the people of this country. There seems 
to be a disposition on the part of certain re- 
ligio-political organizations to make an effort 
to onbroil the United States in the controversy 
evttn to the extent of having us offer armed re- 
sistance to Kemal Pasha. 

Such a step should never be tolerated or en- 
oouraged for a single moment. We have but 
recently finished with the waging of one for- 
eign war^ a war in which we gave much and 
received nothing, neither in prestige nor terri- 
torial aggrandizement. Our people are stag- 
gering under a burden of taxation that will 
eventually fall on the backs of our grandchil- 
dren to finish paying, and to quote one of our 
Naval leaders, *^e simply cannot stand anoth- 
er great world war/' and that is just what it 
will develop into if this country attempts to 
meddle into the affairs of the Near East. 

If religious leaders who have been pushing 
their missionary work, the work of ''the hated 
Christians/* among the followers of Islam — 
if these particular people want war, let them 
have it, but at the same time, let them bear 
the burden of it, and not attempt to himp that 
burden upon the back of the general public 
that wants no part in such an affair* 

As greatly as we may deplore the atrocities 
of the Turks that have been heaped on the 
Christians in the land of Islam ; as much as we 
may sympathize with them; no man is justified 
in even suggesting that this country should at^ 
tempt to ^age another foreign war. It is not 
a case aZ what we can do in the premises; it 
is simply something that cannot be done under 
any circumstances. 

An there i^ a limit to individual human en- 
durance, so i^ there a limit to national endur- 
ance, and this nation has about reached this 

Dr* 7ames Cannon, junior Bishop of the 

Methodist Church, in charge of affairs of that 
organization in the Near East, is reported to 
have cabled Secretary of State Hughes as fol- 
lows : "Almighty (Jod will hold our government 
responsible for its inaction,'' and goes on to 
say that our Government should send a dele- 
gate to the peace conference whenever and 
wherever it takes place — "not as an oflScial 
observer" to make our (Government once jnore 
"the laughing-stock of the world," but a "full- 
fledged plenipotentiary" with powers to say 
what America thinks. 

UmpetUcahle Turk Causes Trouble 

FUBTHEBMOBE, according to Dr. Cannon, 
a mere participation in the conference to 
be followed by a withdrawal will be of no avaiL 
^Whatever control of the Dardanelles, whatever 
protection of the minorities in Turkey is de- 
cided upon should have the forceful jutrticipa^ 
tion of the United States. 

"It is no use for our go/nmment to play the ostrich,'* 
Dr. Caiuxon is xeported to have said. "It is no use for 
the State Department to article its head in the ava^ 
of domfifitic politicsy and say it has no interasts in this 
bufiinesfl. Killions of church people in the ITnitod 
States for the past oentary worked to better the lot of 
the people who live in Tiuke^, Aimemans in partica- 
lar. We have worked and toiled to this end, and mm 
tm bdialf of the churches of the United States, I want 
to know if we intend to allow the Turks with impunity^ 
BO far as we are concerned^ to oontinae their massacra 
yntil all these Chnstians are viped oat" 

Dr. Cannon daims that he has American 
evidence to support bit belief that the Turks 
started the Smyrna fires to cover up their loot- 
ing and massacres. 

''And if the Turks are allowed to go into ConstantiL- 
nople and Thiaoe as conquerors," he is reported to 
have said^ ^'you would probably see a repetition of Urn 
Smyrna horrors on a large scale. Is the United States 
going to help England present that? 




«*I knoir HiAt what I AdrocstB mi^t mean ▼ar, bat 
If neoeBsary it would b« justifiable. And it would not 
be to much of a war. AuBtralla has said that she can 
Bmd aa many addien to Anatolia as the Turks would. 
It ia not sensible nor reasonable to admit that five off 
six millions of Turks with perhaps one hundred thoa- 
aand effectiTea can defy the whole world. If America 
would join with England in calling the bluff of the 
Turks and their friends, there would probably be no 

Much more is reported to have been said by 
Dr. Cannon, bat a sufficient amount has been 
quoted to prove onr first contention. 

The five or six millions of Turks to whom 
reference has been made would prove bnt a 
bagatelle in the game if they stood alone; bnt 
they do not stand alone in this fight There is 
every indication as well as strong evidence to 
show that Russia would join hands with Tur- 
key in case she is attacked by European and 
other forces, and Germany would, in all prob- 
ability, follow Russia's lead. 

Uncle Sam Should Not Step In 

ALREADY Russia is reported to be massing 
her forces along the borders of the Black 
Sea, fortifying every available position. For 
what purpose! That is the question that most 
naturally occurs to the thinking mind. 

With Russia, Germany, and Turkey allied 
into one unifying force, which is not at all im- 
probable, Dr. Cannon, as well as both England 
and the United States, would find that the situ- 
ation would not be quite so much of a bluff as 
he apparently believes. 

England has not acted in such a manner as 
to inspire the confidence of either France or 
Italy, neither has she shown very much grati- 
tude toward the United States for our partic- 
ipation in the late World War. When France 

waa on har knees, an3 Englaafl was fi^^ting 
with her back to the wall, our coiutry went m 
and, by overcoming almost insurmountable ob- 
stacles, broke the morale of the Germans and 
saved the day for the Allies. Has England 
shown any signs of gratitude toward the United 
States for the tremendous sacrifices we made 
and are yet making f 

Let England, France and Italy settle their 
own differences with the Turks or any other 
foreign nation with which they may become 
embroiled; let religio-political organizations, of 
whatever creed or calling they may elect to 
follow, espouse any cause they see fit; let the 
Near East, the Far East, or the Middle Eaat 
go mad and tear each other's throats in their 
frenzy, if they will. But the United States must 
not at aU hazards allow itself to be drawn into 
another war. 

Dr. Cannon is reported to be about to sail 
for America to lay his case before the State 
department He would do well not to advo- 
cate too strongly the embroiling of this coun- 
try into a war with any other nation. The peo- 
ple are in no mood to stand any such an un- 
heard-of proposition, and might be tempted to 
take it more seriously than even he thinks. 

Those who most strongly advocate war are 
more often the least anxious to step in and do 
the actual fighting. That has been proven im 
several instances during the war just finished. 

This is no time for frenzy and hysteria, but 
the conditions call for calm, deliberate thinking 
of the best balanced miads that the nation can 

All o| this but goes to prove that Senator 
Lodge builded better than even he possibly 
knew when he threw his powerful aid into the 
breach to prevent us from entering the League 
of Nations. 

A Modem Amphibium 

IN Beloium they are just now testing a rail- 
road train which is constructed in such a 
manner that it can continue the travel on rails 
in water. This amphibious train is intended 
for the Belgian^ Congo, so rich in rivers and 
sea. It cons%ts of a locomotive that draws a 
munber of freight-car boats, each having a ca- 
pacity of fifteen to thirty tons. The complete 
train can move up to 300 tons freight. In the 
leet at Petit- Willebroeck the train was sliding 

without any noise from the rails into the water 
on which it was swimming by means of screw 
propellers, and then it again ascended upon 
solid ground. The locomotive and each freight- 
car are supplied on both sides with swimming 
contrivances connected by girders. In the water 
the train is propelled by screw propeUers, set 
in motion by the same motor that moves tke 
wheels on land. What difference does it make 
if the earth's surface is four-iifths watert 

Impressions of Britain ^In Ten Parts (Part ivy 

A COMFORTABLE ride in the sleeper from 
Liverpool bringB the American to Lon- 
'doRf and early in the morning he finds himself 
in a taxicab bowling along to his destination. 
What are the first impressions t They are most 
favorable. They could not be otherwise. 

London is dean; it is beautiful; it is full of 
visions that delight the eye. 
Is London large) Who can tellT 
There are no sky-scrapers. The buildings 
are about five stories high. There are none 
of the mammoth twenty- to forty-story build- 
ings that go to make up the great business 
canyons of New York and Chicago. London 
seems roomy, and the buildings all appear to 
be of graceful lines that harmonize well with 
those of the next-door neighbor. It looks as if 
the ardiitects had vied with one ajiother to see 
how well they could make the whole neighbor- 
hood look. 

There is a quaintness of design quite pleas- 
ing and restfiil to the eye; and apparently no 
effort has been or will be made to see how im- 
posing any one structure could be made to ap- 

London and Other Cities 

HOW large is London, an3rwayf The answer 
shows that there are four Londons: The 
old City of London, which is only a mile square 
and has a very sznall population; the County 
of London, which has a population of 4,521,- 
685; the metropolitan and city police district, 
which has 7,251,358 inhabitants; and the pro- 
posed Greater London, which designs to in- 
clude within the Board of Health a total popu- 
lation now residing within contiguous metro- 
politan territory amounting to 9,201,484. Gre^at- 
er New York, as now constituted, had in 1920 
a population of 5,620,048. If Westchester Coun- 
ty, New York, and the six adjacent countieB of 
New Jersey which are strictly metrox>olitan 
could be included, the population of iNew York 
would b«K^^077,655. 

As few Americans have any adequate idea 
of the number or the size of the large cities in 
Great Britain, and as many Britons know next 
to nothing at>out the great cities of the United 
States, we give lierewith a table in which are 
shown the peculations of the forty-three larg- 
est cities in each country: 

Population of CitieM ihmpared 


London 7,251,358 

Glasgow 1,010,850 

BiTminghaxn 910,000 

Liverpool 781,948 

Manchester 778,229 

Leeds 480,297 




Edinburgh . 


Bradford — 


Newcastle ^ 


Stoke-on-Trent _^34,534 
Salfoid 226,225 








BixkeDhead . 
Sunderland . 




Fnhkd Sxates ' 

New York 5,620^8 

Chicago , 2,701,706 

Philadelphia 1,823,779 

Detroit 993,678 

Los Angeles 876,560 

Cleveland 796,841 

St. Louis 772,897 

Boston 748,000 

Baltimore 733,826 

Pittsburgh 588,343 

Buffalo ^606,776 

San Fiancifico 606,676 

Milwaukee ^467,147 

Washington ^437,671 

Newark ^414,524 

Cincinnati 401,247 

New Orleans 387,219 

Minneapolis 380,582 

Kani?as City 324,410 

Seattle 315,312 

Jersey City . 
Rochester, N. 


T. 295,750 


Portland, Ore. _-258,288 

Denver 256,491 

Toledo _.: 243,164 









J.49,213 Columbus, Ohio -J&37,031 

.147,483 Louisville 234,891 

132,461 St. Paul »34,698 

Oakland 216,261 

Akron 208,435 




125,965 Worcester 


Southead-on-Sea 120,000 

Cov^try 119,023 

Preston 117,277 

St Helena . 




Syracuse — . 
Bichmond _ 
New Haven _ 


San Antonio 




TOTAL, all cities 
over 100,000—18,593,809 

25 other Ameri- 
can cities each 
over 100,000- -3,014,949 

trOTAL 27,728^53 




The American's engagements are such that 
he has two days which he can spend in seeing 
London; and he manages within that time, in 
the company of a gentleman who seems packed 
full of information on all subjects, to see the 

7%e King's Egtabliahment 

BUCKINGHAM Paiacb is the London Home of 
the British sovereign, since Queen Victoria 
ascended the throne in 1837. The palace takes 
its name from the Duke of Buckingham, from 
whom it was purchased by the king in 1762. 
It takes a good-sized equipment to keep the 
king going. In his own private bookkeeping 
and correspondence department there are thir- 
ty-nine officials, inducing the usher of the 
sword, the surveyor of pictures, the master of 
music, the poet laureate, the gentleman of the 
cellars, and the clerk of the cellars. 

To take proper care of his spiritual inter- 
ests when he is in various parts of the realm 
there are fifty-four chaplains of all sorts, one 
of whom is an official organist and composer. 
To take care of his physical health, or to make 
sure that he is dead when he is dead, there are 
twenty-three physicians, including three ocu- 
lists, one laryngologist, one dentist, one an- 
aBsthetist, and one coroner. To provide against 
his getting tangled up in the ceremonies there 
are forty-nine officials in the ceremonial de- 
partment, including one examiner of plays, one 
bargemaster and one keeper of the swans. To 
look after his stables (just recently changed 
into royal garage) there are thirty-one officials. 

The king is the official head of England and 
the official Defender of the Faith of England, 
which is embraced in the thirty-nine articles of 
the Anglican Church. He is also the official 
bead of Scotland and the official Defender of 
the Faith of Scotland, which is embraced in the 
Westminster Confession of the Presbyterian 
Church, ^yery time he goes to his Scottish 
castle at Balmoral, in the Scottish Highlands 
(and it is a favorite resort of royalty), he offi- 
cially changes his faith at the Scottish border, 
going and co;ming. 

The king canned visit the old City of London 
(the ancient ^ty, one mile square, which lies 
within the great metropolis) because one of 
his forbears borrowed some money from that 
city many centuries ago and forgot to pay it; 

that is, he cannot visit the city, theoretically, 
until the Lord Mayor comes down and meets 
him at a certain street corner (a very ordinary 
street corner) and bestows upon him the free- 
dom of the city. This the Lord Mayor doea 
regularly as often as the king wishes to visit 
ancient London. 

The queen requires considerable attention 
also. In her own special end of the concern 
there are five officials and sixteen ladies of 
rank, not counting the servants who actuaUy 
do the worL The annual salary or allowance 
made for the support of the royal family is 
£613,000,. or about $2,758,500. 

St. James^ Palace is the official London real* 
dence of the Prince of Wales. There are six 
officials in his personal establishment. Boyal 
levees are held here during the season, and 
representatives of foreign governments are 
still accredited to the Court of St. James. SL 
James' Palace was built by Henry VII, over 
four hundred years ago. 

Kensington Palace is the place where Queen 
Victoria was born. Relatives of the king are 
now quartered there. Kensington Palace, as 
well as Buckingham Palace, borders Hyde Park, 
upon the edge of which public orators hold 
forth every Sunday afternoon and every pleas- 
ant evening on any subject of human interest. 
Side by side were polite and refined advocates 
of Esperanto, an uncouth booster of the liquor 
traffic, a Salvation Army hell-fire artist, and 
speakers on behalf of the so-called Bible Wit- 
ness, Wesleyan Mission, and a half dozen other 

Governmental Accessories 

THE Houses of Parliament are superbly 
beautiful buildings, completed in 1850 at a 
cost of about £3,000,000. The tower of the 
House of Lords is 336 feet high and the Clock 
Tower of the House of Conomons, which houses 
the "Big Ben"" bell, 15^ tons in weight, is 320 
feet high. These buildings are open to visitors 
on Saturdays only^ and were merely viewed 
from the outside. 

The British Premieres official residence, 10 
Downing Street, is a very ordinary-looking 
place. In fact, on the outside it has the ap* 
pearance of a ramshackle, old tumbledown that 
should be pulled down. It is preserved becaoas 
it is old; and one of the British Government's 

lUA&T ts* uat 




games is to get the people to preserve every- 
thing old and to reverence it, iB the hope that 
in this way no dose scrntiny shall be made into 
the divine rights of kings, dergy, finanders, 
or others who have the people's r^ interests 
under their feet. 

The Tower of London makes the heart side 
at the cruelties of man* Here, diiseled in the 
wall of the cell in the Bloody Tower, the 
American saw, *^e that endnreth to the end 
shall be saved, 1553/' and ''Be thon faithful un- 
to death, and I will give thee a crown of life, 
1554" ; and he thought of the victims of Bloody 
Mary, England's Roman Catholic queen from 
1553 to 1558. Here were the headsman's block 
and axe, the rack wherewith to pull the living 
apart, the iron collar for slowly choking to 
death the victims of the queen's wrath, the 
thumbscrews wherewith to crush the fingers 
one by one. Here was the site upon which Anne 
Boleyn, Katherine Howard, and Lady Jane 
Grey were executed; here were the crown jew- 
els, the diadem of James 11, and the annors 
of Charles I, James IE, and Henry VIII, the 
latter weighing eighty-one pounds. 

The Horse Guards were the headquarters of 
the commander-in-chief from 1750 to 1904. The 
brilliantly dressed sentinels still sit on their 
horses in the archways in front of the horse- 
guard parade grounds, where they or their 
predecessors have sat for 170 years. The 
dutnging of the guards at 11 a. m. and 4 p. m. 
is a picturesque ceremony. Across the street 
is the window through which Charles I stepped 
to the scaffold in 1648. 

Here (in the neighborhood) is the hall in 
which the Scottish hero WiUiam Wallace was 
tried, and where it was hoi)ed to try the demon- 
obsessed Kaiser Wilhelm IE. Here is the Old 
Curiosity Shop, at No, 14 Portsmouth Street 
and still in use as it was in Dickens' day. Here 
is Paternoster Bow, the great street for Bibles 
and ecclesiastical literature. Here is the Drury 
Lane Theatre, which is patronized by the roy- 
alty because it is old, but which is really an 
old out-of-date auditorium. And here is the 
noble Thames, 210 miles long, navigable for 
small boats 160 miles from its mouth. 

Scotland iTard is the world-famed center of 
British polic§ activities ; and although the head 
of the Yard did recently eat some poisoned 
«andy that was sent to bun through the mails, 
and although some one did oome near stealing 

the queen's famous CuUinan diamond, whidi is 
stored at Scotland Yard as being the safest 
place in London, yet London is one of the most 
crime-free places on earth. It has less than two 
felonies per year per thousand of the ipopviar 
tion« What American town of a thousand pop- 
ulation can boast of a better record than onlj 
two arrests per year t 

Financial and ReliffiouB Legs 

THE Bank of England, not open to sight- 
seers, is dark and forbidding in appearanoey 
and is apparently not such a place as anybody 
would wish to see even if he had the dianee. 
It was founded in 1694 ; and although it has al* 
ways been a joint-stock company it has always 
been closely connected with the government — 
the financial leg, so to speak. "The Old Lady 
of Threadneedle Streef ' takes its nickname 
from a woman whose brother was hanged for 
forgery in 1809. She became crazed with grief, 
and every day for long afterwards visited the 
bank to inquire for her missing brother. From 
these daily visits the nickname which had at- 
tached to her was transferred to the bank itself. 

Westminster Abbey, near the House of Par- 
liament, is another of the legs upon which the 
British Oovemment stands — its superstitLOUS 
leg, so to speak. This building was begun in 
1050, five hundred years before the Beforma- 
tion, and was completed in 1760. Here the sov- 
ereigns are crowned; and to be buried here is 
supposed to be the height of earthly glory. This 
superstition is carefully cultivated; and the 
place is jammed full of statues and tablets of ^ 
those who have made a great name for them-* 
selves in the world, and who are adjudged to 
have been specially helpful in building the Brit- 
ish Empire, 

St. Paul's Cathedral, completed in 1710, is a 
truly remarkable building, the masterpiece of 
Sir Christopher Wren, the great architect. The 
inner cupola is 218 feet above the fioor, and 
the cross on the dome is 365 feet above the 
ground leveL On the plaza in front of the 
cathedral hundreds of pigeons come daily to 
be fed, and they have made the front of the 
cathedral a sorry-looking place. 

St. Mary leBowChurch is so-called because the 
original church was built ujyon arches or bows. 
Since the seventeenth century tradition has it 
that any one bom within the sound of the bells 
of this church is a ''Cockney/' fated to wrestle 



at a disadvantage in tbe proper placing of hia 
aspirants for the rest of his life. In other 
wordsy from hereabouts oome the Engli^unen 
who ^drop their aitches." This chnrch was one 
of the buildings restored by Sir Christopher 
Wren after the great fire. On a bnilding in 
the neighborhood is a sign, 'The oldest bnild- 
ing in Cheapside; it withstood the great fire in 

''The Monnment* eomin^norates the great 
fire of London, whidi broke out on September 
2, 1666. The Anted Doric oolnmn is 202 feet 
high, surmounted by representations of flames 
forty-two feet in height There is a fine view 
of LfOndon from the gallery at the top of the 
column. There are many other interesting mon- 
uments in London. The Cenotaph (literally 
''empty tomb") is to the memory of all the boys 
ushered into death during the World War; it 
was unveiled in 1920^ and its base is always 
fresh with wreaths from those that monnu 
Such cenotaphs are now to be found all over 
the Isles. There is a monument to Edith Cavell, 
the nurse slain by order of the German mili- 
tarists; and there is Cleopatra's Needle, sixty- 
eight and one-half feet high, erected in 1878 
on the Thames embankment The surrounding 
stone-work bears scars from an air raid. In 
Parliament Square is a monument to Beacons- 
field, the first and only Jewi^ Premier of Brit- 
ain; and a statue of Abraham Lincoln faces 
Westminster Abbey. 

London Bridge is now but a name. TTntil 
the year 1750 there was but one bridge across 
the Thames; now there are nineteen. The most 
famous London bridge is not the old original 
London Bridge, but is the second, or Westmin- 
ster Bridge, which was built in 1750, It leads 
from Westminster Abbey and the Houses of 
Parliament on the north side of the river to 
St Thomas* Hospital and other important 
buildings on the south side. 

TraceS;,of the Roman occupation of London 
dating fronl the first century are still to be seen 
by the curious. The curious are like the poor — 
they are everywhere, and no more so than an 
American in London. There are portions of the 
Soman wall 'of Londinium still in place in the 
yard of the 6feneral Post Ofifice; also near the 
southeast corner of the White Tower of the 
Tower of London, and there are remains of old 
Boman baths at 5 Strand Lane. 

The BritUh Mwueum 

WE HAVE saved the best until the last; 
and one entire day is devoted to a trip 
through that greatest of all educational insti- 
tutions, the British Museum. As we go througli 
the Museum we have in hand the best of all 
guides to its treasures, P. G. Jannways 'Brit- 
ish Museum with Bible in Hand,'' from which 
copious notes and excerpts are taken for tha 

In the Third Boom (North Gallery) is s 
sculptured slab upon which appears the name 
and title of Amraphel, king of Shinar, menp 
tioned in Genesis 14: L Here are boundary 
stones of Berodaeh-baladan, mentioned in 2 
Kings 20: 12. These stones, many of them, 
bear curses against those who remove then^ 
and are in line with the Mosaic law, *'Cursed be 
he that removeth his neighbor's landmark.** 
(Deuteronomy 27: 17) There are scores of Bab- 
ylonian bricks bearing the names of the Bible 
characters ShaLmanezer, Sargon, Sennacherib^ 
Esar-haddon, and Nebuchadnezzar; and there 
are inscriptions, bearing the names of Cyrua^ 
Darius, Xerxes, and Hystaspes. There are 
letters from the governors of Tyre and Aske- 
Ion; there is a letter to the kings of Canaan; 
and there are several letters of Amraphel, king 
of Shinar. (CFenesis 14:1) These letters posi- 
tively disprove the claims of the Higher Crit- 
ics, once made, that writing was not in general 
use in the days of Moses, and that therefore 
Moses never wrote the books attributed to hint 

On the Northwest Landing there are sculp- 
tures brought from Carchemish, the ancient 
Hittite capital, putting to flight the Higher 
Critics who less than a century ago were 
proudly claiming that the record of 2 Kings 73 
6 could not x>08sibly be correct because there 
were no such people as the Hittites. 

In the Assyrian Transept are two humaiH 
headed bulls, with wings of birds. Between the 
legs of these bulls are cuneiform inscriptions 
confirming the Bible account of 2 Kings 18: 
14-16 of King Hezekiah's paying tribute to the 
king of Assyria. In this transept is a large 
sculptured slab representing tbe king Sargon, 
spoken of in Isaiah 20 : 1. The existence of this 
king was for so long doubted by the so-called 
Higher Critics. It now trans^pires that the 
"they" of 2 Kings 18:10 and "the king of 
Assyria" of 2 Kings 18:11 refer to this Sar- 
goUf and not to Shalmanezer, previously 

rmwBAMx as, uu 



tioned in the aoconnt S&rgon completed the 
work wliich Sbaimanezer li&d be^an. Ab iuiial« 
the Word of the Lord U f oond correct, and the 
suppositions of its diticft are found to be with- 
out foundation. 

Egyptian Bible Relic$ 

IN THE Southern Egyptian gallery ia a ata^ 
ue of Pharaoh Hophra^ referred to in Jere- 
miah 44: 30. Here is a statue of Hapi, the god 
of the Nile. The turning of the waters of the 
Nile into blood at the command of the Lord 
was a direct blow at the supposed claims of 
this god for worship. — Exodus 7 : 20, 2L 

In the Egyptian Central Saloon is a huge 
head of Kameses H, weighing over seren tons. 
It is this Pharaoh of the Oppression, who 
reigned sixty-seven years, whose death is re- 
ported in Exodus 2:23. In the center of the 
saloon is a colossal beetle, symbol of the Egyp- 
tian god Khopera, and a proof that the Apostle 
told the truth in Romans 1:22, 23 respecting 
the objects of human worship. 

In the Second Egyptian Room is a i>ortrait 
of King Seti I, taken from his mmnmy, now at 
the Imperial Museum in Cairo. His features 
are such as to show that he was a noble-minded 
man. It is believed that it was his daughter 
who rescued Moses from the Nile. He was the 
father of Rameses II, the Pharaoh of the Op- 

in the Third Egyptian Boom is the mummy 
of a musician buried with his cymbals, just as 
the Scriptures record that the warriors of old 
were buried with their swords — "gone down 
to hell [the grave] with their weapons of war, 
and have laid their swords under their heads.'' 
(Ezekiel 32: 27) In the same room is a case in 
which at the feet of a mmnmy, a former king, 
are paintings of his enemies, those who were 
''put under his feet," as Christ is eventually to 
^reign until he hath put all enemies under hia 
feet,"— 1 Corinthians 15:25. 

In th^ Eourth Egyptian Room are wall cases 
of munami]3ed aninials which the Egyptians 
worshipped. Gazing at these false gods, one 
can better understand the conomand against the 
making of '*a graven image the similitude of 
any figure, the likeness of male or female, the 
likeness of an^ beast that is on the earth," etc 
(Deuteronomy 4:15-20) In Exodus 5:6 the 
•officers" there mentioned are literally scribes; 
and in this room are samples of the very writ- 

ing materials, pens, tablets, eta, vUcIl thej 
used in making a record or ''tale^ of the nimb- 
ber of bricks made by the Israelitiah alavBi^ 
In this room also axe signet zings, one of whioh 
might possibly be the very one that Pharaoh 
took off and placed upon the hand of Joseph. 
— <}enesis41:41,42. 

In the Fifth Egyptian Boom are cxhibitaa 
sandals, some of which are probably similar 
to those which Moses was commanded to pot 
from off his feet (Exodus 3:5); and there art 
bricks nine inches wide by eighteen inches long, 
bearing the stamp of Barneses II, the Pharaoh 
of the Oppression, which were without doubt 
made by the Israelites in accordance with the 
account given in Exodus 5:5-12. 

In the Sixth Egyptian Boom are hand mi> 
rors such as were melted down to make the 
laver of brass which stood in the court of tha 
tabernacle (Exodus 38:8) ; and there are sam- 
ples of eye paint such as Jezebel used when 
Jehu came to see her, — 2 Kings 9:M. 

RelicM of Idols Named in Bible 

ON THE wall of the Nimrod GWlery is m 
sculpture of the god Dagon, the fish-head- 
ed deity of the Philistines. It was in the temple 
of Dagon at Ashdod that the Philistines placed 
the ark of the Lord when they had captored i^ 
with the result that ''when they arose early on 
the morrow morning, behold Dagon was fallen 
upon his face to the ground before the ark oi 
the Lord ; and the head of Dagon and both the 
pahns of his hands were cut off upon the thres- 
hold ; only the stump [fishy part — margin] ofl 
Dagon was left hiuL" (1 Samuel 5:4) It was 
the temple of Dagon at Oaza that Samson d^ 
stroyed at the time of his death. — Judges 16: 

In the Assyrian Saloon is a banquet scene, 
showing the custom of the ancients of reclin- 
ing while at their meals, as Jesus and John re- 
clined during the last supper. (John 13:23) 
The head of the king of ELam is shown hang- 
ing from a tree, as Saul's head was hung by 
the Philistines in the house of Dagon. (1 Chron- 
icles 10:10) TheiA is a large wall inscription 
of Sargon in which are mentioned both Jud&h 
and Hamath.— 2 Kings 17:24. 

In the Nimrod Gallery is a slab showing the 
Asherah, the sacred tree of the Assyrians, 
mentioned in 2 Kings 23:6, 7 and in many 
other places. Here ia a soulptore of the god- 



iSLn, K. Tt 

dess iBhtar, called in 1 Kings 11:33, ''Ashto- 
reth the goddess of the Zidonians/' 

la the IN^imrod Central Saloon are two yery 
erect statues of the god Nebo, designated in the 
inscription as "the lofty intelligence and the 
lord of tablets/' and associated in the inscrip- 
tion with Bel, another Assyrian god. In view 
of these facts how startling and how expressive 
la the prophecy of Isaiah 46:1, ''Bel boweth 

SowiLy Nebo stoopeth They stoop, they bow 

down together; they coxdd not deliver the bur- 
den, bnt themselves are gone into captivity." 
—Isaiah 46:1, 2. 

BelicB of Hebrew Kings 

IN THE Nimrod Central Saloon is the black 
obelisk of Shalmaneser n, npon which are 
mentioned both Jehu and Hazael, the impor- 
tant Biblical characters referred to in the 
prophecy of 1 Kings 19 : 15-18 and in many 
other places in Bible history. Jehu is named 
and illustrated as paying tribute. On another 
relic of Shalmaneser are mentioned the names 
of both Ahab, king of Israel, and Benhadad, 
king of Syria, whose covenant of 1 Kings 20: 
34 is thus confirmed. When the latter relic was 
being excavated, Sir Henry Bawlinson read 
from the inscription that it had been set up 
beside another monument erected by Shalmar 
neser's father and predecessor, Ashur-nasir- 
paL The excavation proceeded; and the monu- 
ment erected by Ashur-nasir-pal was discov- 
ered and is now in the British Museum, stand- 
ing beside the one which located and identified 
it after the lapse of twenty-seven centuries. 

In this saloon are many Assyrian monu^ 
ments mentioning Tiglath-pileser, one of the 
oppressors of Israel and Judah. (2 Kings 15: 
28, 29; 16:7-18) Here also are wall sculptures 
showing the armor and shields similar to those 
mentioned in 1 Samuel 17:41, and battering 
rams similar to those mentioned in EzeMel 4: 
2 and 21^,22, 27. 

In the ^rst Boom (North Gallery) there is 
the Moabite Stone, containing a record of wars 
waged by Mesha, king of Moab, who lived in 
the days of the Israelitish kings Omri, Ahab, 
and Ahaziah, and who is mentioned in 2 Kings 
3:4 as paying tribute to Ahab; and the stone 
itself narrates how Moab was oppressed by 
Omri and by Ahab his son. There is here the 
original slab prepared by the order of King 
Hezekiah narrating how the water was brought 

into the pool of Siloam, as recorded in 2 Chxon* 
ides 32:30 and 2 Kings 20:20. 

Sennacherib and Hezekiah 

IN THE Assyrian Saloon is the celebrated 
bas-relief taken from one of the royal palaces 
in the vicinity of the city of Nineveh lowing 
King Sennacherib seated on his throne with 
representatives of defeated x>eople standing or 
kneeling. The inscription reads, ^'Sennacherib, 
king of hosts, king of Assyria, sat upon his 
throne of state, and the spoils of the dty of 
Lachish passed before him.'' This successful 
siege of Lachish is mentioned in 2 Chronicles 
32 : 9, and is implied in 2 Kings 18: 14. 

In the Fourth Boom (North Gallery) is the 
Taylor Cylinder, whereon Sennacherib records 
his exploits against King Hezekiah, but mod- 
estly fails to make any mention of the great 
disaster which overtook his army of 185,000 
men, slain in one night by the angel of the 
Lord. Like some other people he bragged only 
where he could brag. In this room are the well- 
known Babylonian tablets giving the Babylon- 
ian accoimts of the Creation, the Tower o2 
Babel, and the Flood Without a doubt these 
accounts, which are mingled with legends of 
Pagan mythology, are plagiarisms, incorrect 
copies of the BibUoal story. 

In the Nineveh Oallery King Sennacherib 
(mentioned in 2 Kings 18: 13) is shown super- 
vising the erection of one of the Assyrian gods^ 
a large bulL The slab shows the inclined planes 
of earth, the ropes, pulleys, levers, rollers, and 
taskmasters whipping the slaves at the work. 
]jL one of the slabs Jewish features are plainly 
discernible, and the latter part of the word 
Jerusalem appears on one of the inscriptions. 

In the Nimrod Gallery is a sculpture of the 
god Nisroch, concerning whom we read: "And 
it came to pass as he [Sennacherib] was wor- 
shiping in the house of Nisroch his god, that 
Adrammelech and Sharezer his sons smote him 
with the sword ; and they escaped into the land 
of Armenia, and Esarhaddon his son reigned 
in his BteaA"— Isaiah 37: 37, 38. 

The prophecy of Nahum is declared to be a 
prophecy concerning Nineveh; and in Nahum 
3 : 13, where it says, "The fire shall devour thy 
bars/' and Nahum 3 : 15, where it says, 'There 
shall the fire devour thee," the prediction seems 
to be made that Nineveh is to be destroyed bj 
fire. And sure enough 1 Almost all the sculp- 

tVMMr n, iMB 




tnred wall-slabs taken from the paiaees of Sen- 
nacherib and the other Assyrian monarchs give 
evidence of having been fractured by ^e and 

In the Third Room (North Gallery) there 
are barrel-shaped cylinders recording the 
building oi>erations of tLing Nebuchadnezzar, 
mentioned in Daniel 4 : 30 ; and there is a cyl- 
inder upon which King Cyrus records the con- 
quest of Babylon "wjthout battle and \*ithout 
fighting*' in conhrmation of the Biblical ac- 
count of its fall on the night when Belshazzar 
held ids feast. — Daniel 5. 

Relics of the Time of Christ 

IN THE Second Room (North GaDery) there 
are tear bottles from Hebron, such as are 
referred to in Psalm 56 : 8 ; and there are lamps 
such as Christ mentioned in the parable of the 
Wise and Foolish Virgins. 

In the Room of Greek and Roman Life there 
are samples of coins mentioned in the Bible, 
the shekel, half shekel, the stater (such as was 
found in the mouth of the fish — Matthew 17: 
24-27), and the denarius or '*penny," mentioned 
in several places. There is here a scourge load- 
ed with bronze beads such as was used by Pi- 
late in scourging our Lord, and such as was 
five times used upon St. Paul. Under the Ro- 
man law no man could be given more than 
forty stripes, in which respect it was superior 
to the English law in effect at the accession of 
Victoria to the throne of England. At that 
time it was permissible to fiog a British soldier 
with a thousand lashes, and many were actu- 
ally flogged to death. When Victoria married, 
it was proposed to do something for the peo- 
ple; and so a law was passed forbidding a flog- 
ging of more than fifty lashes. Queen Victoria 
protested against signing this law, declaring 
that the only way the soldiers could be kept 
obedient was by flogging. 

Here are samples of Greek armor, made of 
brass, and^eminding as of the aptness of Neb- 
uchadnezzar's dream in which the belly and 
thighs, representing the Grecian empire under 
Alexander, were made of brass. But there are 
no samples of Rpman armor. It was made of 
iron and has lon^ since rusted into oblivion, 
even as the iAn legs of the image, the Roman 
Empire, will be completely obliterated when 
the kingdom of Christ shaU have fully come. 

In the Room of Gold Ornaments and Gems 

there are beautiful oameos and intagiioa, por- 
traits of all the Cesars mentioDed in the Bible 
— Augustus, Tiberius, Claudioa, Nero, TitOBt 
and Vespasian. 

in the Roman Gkdlery we see an andeiit bast 
of that Augustus Crasar in the reign of whom 
there went out a decree that all the world 
should be taxed (Luke 2:1); also a bast ofl 
that Tiberias Csesar,^in the fifteenth year of 
whose reign John the Baptist began his nun- 
istry. (Lake 3:1) It was Tiberius to whom 
the Pharisees referred when they laid the trap 
for Jesus, and coming to Him asked: Is it 
lawful to give tribute to Cssar or not?" And 
it was the face of Tiberias which looked at tha 
inquirers when He said to them: ''Whose Lb this 
image and superscription t" and **Bender onto 
Caesar the things that are CiBsar's.*' 

Here is the bust of that Claudius CflBsar, in 
whose reign there came to pass the dearth pre- 
dicted in Acts 11 : 28. This was the Csesar that 
commanded all Jews to depart from Bomei 
among whom were Aquila and Priscilla. (Acts 
18:2) Here is the bust of Nero Cflesar, tha 
brute to whom Paul appealed, as recorded in 
Acts 25 : 11. St. Paul mentions this appeal in 
2 Timothy 4:16, 17. 

Here, too, is the bust of that Vespasian C»- 
Bar whose overrunning of the Holy Land was 
prophesied by Moses in Deuteronomy 28:49 
and by the Lord Jesus in Lake 21:24; and 
near it is the bust of his son Titus, who com- 
pleted the work begun by his father, resulting 
in the complete subjugation of Judea in A. D» 

Relics of Apostolic Times 

IN THE Ephesus Room are some of the im- 
mense pillars, and the huge bases on which 
they stood, which went to make up the mag- 
nificent temple of Diana, the Ephesian, re- 
ferred to in Acts 19 : 23-41. It was on the oa- 
casion of this riot that St. Paul nearly lost hia 
life (1 Corinthians 15:32) in an effort to calm 
the demon-obsessed crowd which, for the time^ 
were acting more Uke beasts than humans* 

In the so-called Elgin Boom are portions ol 
the beautiful sculptures taken from the Par- 
thenon, the Temple of Athene (or Minerva) at 
Athens. It was some of these very objects that 
St. Paul beheld when he saw "the city wholly 
given to idolatry." (Acts 17:16) It was some 
of these very things that caused him to pre- 



Bmoelth, N. Ti 

elaim the self-evident trath that God is not to 
be thought of in terms of anything 'like nnto 
gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and 
man's device/'— Acts 17:29. 

In the Boom of Inscriptions there is a cast 
of a stone dug up by excavators on the Temple 
Area in Jerusalem and containing seven lines 
in Greek forbidding gentiles, on pain of death, 
to enter the Sanctuary. With this in mind one 
can better appreciate the dangers to which St. 
Paul was subjected when falsely accused of 
having brought Trophimus within the temple 
area.— Acts 21: 29. 

In the Manuscript Boom there is the Codex 
Alexandrinus, one of the three earliest €uid 
most important MSS. of the Holy Scriptures. 
There is also a copy of the Pentateuch (the 
Five Books of Moses), made in Syriac in A, D. 
464; and there is Wycliffe's Bible, the first 
English Version of the Holy Scriptures, bear- 
ing date of the 14th century A. D. There is 
also a document whereby King John gives 
England and Ireland to the Holy Boman 
Church in return for the protection of St Peter 
and his earthly partner, Pope Innocent lEL 
1 BB ooiinrnroEp] 

Switzerland Getting Wise By E. Godiove Krome, d. c, n. d. 

SWITZEBLAND is the neatest little repub- 
lic in all Eurojie. The grandeur of the high 
mountains, the blue sky, and the placid land- 
scape seemd to have imbued the soul of that 
people with freedom, politically and economic- 

On December third the Swiss voted upon the 
most ''radical*' law that the country of William 
Tell probably ever considered. "Badical," you 
know, means "getting at the root of a thing^'; 
and Switzerland is one of the first nations to 
realize that to do any real good, the root, ori- 
gin, or cause of a thing, is the real, proper 
thing to "get at." Switzerland proposes a levy 
on capital direct — not on income tax, mind 
you, under which system the capitalist can 
simply profiteer the more on the people and 
eventually make them pay his income tax, but 
directly on the wealth itself. 

fUch Man^9 Trouble's Are Sure 

THE levy runs from eight to sixty percent 
of his principal, beginning with fortunes 
over 80,000 franks. Those under that figure are 
exempt. Over here 80,000 franks, or the ex- 
empt pi^erty, would be about $5,000. For- 
tunes of $100,000 will be mulcted about fifteen 
percent. For every $6,000 over that figure the 
rate increases two percent until $336,000 is 
reached, when the rate of increase declines to 
one percent." It Hses agaili later, and when the 
fortune amdtmts to one and one-half million 
dolars the tax is forty-nine percent. Fortunes 
of $2,000,000 and over must surrender sixty 
This is somewhat o£ a compromise between 

the American unbounded, unlimited greed law, 
which often means the survival of the most 
unscrupulous, and the Australian law, which 
limits its citizens to $500,000. Yet it is an im- 
portant step. Humanity la slowly recognizing 
the fact that one of its greatest enemies is not 
the L W. W. and his ilk, but the never-quitting, 
never-satiated plutocrat that makes the L W. 
W. The kings, the dukes, the monarchs of fi- 
nance, and the would-be such, in all countries 
and all climes, have always been the breeders 
of wars, the manufacturers of poverty, and of 
practically every misery on earth, either by 
their own oppressing, or by setting an ezamj^e 
of never-satiated greed to others. 

The u^tra rich are not only themselves un- 
happy, but they have turned a fair world into 
a vale of tears. 12,144 suicides were officially 
reported last year. That figure is estimated as 
being about two-thirds of the total Very few 
of those suicides transpired in Switzerland or 

One Man'e Gain, Another^e La$8 

WHEEE the power of selfishness- reigns un- 
checked we find the greatest misery; for 
what IS one man's gain appears in this world 
to be the other man's loss, and when a few 
plutocrats swell up, millions suffer the sting of 
want. The Swiss have the big idea. TVbat the 
people of most countries need is to get togeth- 
er, make laws like the Swiss, and put a ohedc 
on selfishness. We are glad to see the people 
in a few nations of the earth making a start 
to wake up. 

Applications of fhe Golden Rule By c. P. Ltonari 

rf THE November 8th issne of Thb Qouass 
Agb there appeared an article entitled, "The 
Golden Bnle in the Ceznent and Marble Busi- 
ness"; andjn a preyions issue an article on a 
system of forming the management of a rail- 

These artides both appealed to me as an 
effort on the part of liberty-loving i>eople to 
help in making things better for their fellow 
men^ to release from the bondage that bangs 
over ns all regarding the disposition of this 
world's goods and necessities. It is a snbject 
that I have pondered ever since my boyhood 
days. I mean a system whereby the wealth- 
prodnoers (laborers) would be enabled to get 
their rightful, proiwrtionate share of that 
wealth, and under which the so-called capital- 
ist would be shorn of liberty to grind down his 
fellow man and to grow bigger just because he 
is already big. 

Mr. Drummond s^ms to say, in substance, 
that to form a corporate body of men under 
three headings, viz., money, brains, and brawn, 
each with a predetermined and fixed rating of 
capitalized value, would be a system whereby 
the capitalized interests would not have a 
chance to become so oppressive to the under 
classes; that on the whole the scheme would 
result in a more nearly equal distribution to 
the three classes, of the net proceeds of the 
commodity in which they are dealing. 

This plan, it will be remembered, calls for a 
statement like this: 

Honey capital in plant equipment 91^^6,000 

Brains capital, in the form of ttn exeeatiTM, 
each receiving $5,700 per annum, which ii 
5% on a capitalized Talne of $114,000 each, 
or for ten execntiTce 1^140,000 

Brawn ot Labor capital, me faimdred m 
nnmber, who are stated as a dau not to be 
80 capable and rated at an average of 
$1,500 per annum each, this being 5% in- 
terest on $30,000 capital per laborer; and 
for one hundred of the common, Imb capable 
class, it total* 8,000,000 



The net earnings^-^of the oonoem are divided among 
the three respective classes of shareholders, pro rata, 
according to the number of shares each individual 

If they declared a 0% dividend, ICr. Capi- 
talist would get 5% <m $1,1^0,000 ^$62,800 

The man of brains would get S% on $114,000--6,7M 

Tht man of brawn, the wealth-pTodnoer, who 
does the labor^ who has the strong back, who 
iB paying for a home against interest, to hooae 
a little brood whom he loves^ gets his share of 
b% on his $30,000 1,500 

EvarylhiBg ia mpposed to run along lovely nndev 
this plan. It ii supposed to be equal with all ooifr- 
oemed, and no one ihould have any objections to speak 

Capital inoome $62,000 

Brains inoome 5,700 

Wcahh producer . , 1,600 

Here it is ; and I wonld ask Mr. Drommondf 
with all dne respect to his efforts in this cred- 
itable direction, where does the equality coma 
in on this plant These are his own figures ar- 
ranged in his own way. He also adds tiiat if by 
this scheme one conld save something ahead 
he conld become a capitalist, and put a little 
back into the business, in the capitalist class, 
on which he conld draw his five percent Well, 
we all know of course that the laborer will bir 
bor for evermore, trying to pay for that home. 
His future outlook toward laying a foundation 
of insuring himself against the rainy day ia 
dim indeed- 

Money^M Present AdvantageB 

THE gentlemen of brains would likely bf 
able to lay a part of his income into the class 
above him, and start on the merry road to cap- 
italism, sucking up nourishment from the la- 
boring class below hluL On top of this, we see 
that the capitalist can place nearly all of his 
$62,500 di'^idend into the concern again, and 
draw dividends, and multiply, and draw and 
multiply till the cows come home. 

I would ask : Is there anything in this plan 
that is different from the way things have been 
mnning for centuries and with the same evil 
effects and all the rest of the regime that is 
now old and soon doomed to goT Mr. Wealth- 
Producer, going up to big business, said: 'To« 
have slipped it over me long enough ; and now 
I myself am going to take the management 
over, capital and all, and distribute the pro- 
ceeds among those who produce it; and not a 
part of it will satisfy me, nothing but all of it j 



Bbooxlzv, XT. X 

for I produced all of it The Scripture says: 
'As a man soweth so shall he reap/ I have 
sown the seeds of industry for a long time; 
but you did the reaping, and gave me only the 
gleanings. Now, after this I will do the sow- 
ing and the reaping too ; and if you want any 
wheat, just get in line and sow some and reap 
it yourself." 

In European countries capitalism is becom- 
ing less and less of an object; for it is being 
taken away from its owners just as surely as 
time rolls around. Income taxes are fast ab- 
sorbing a large slice of the proceeds from se- 
curities; every time a death occurs a large 
percent of the substance of a will is taken. 
Sales percents also go toward taking the joy 
out of the old game. In Bussia they took it all 
in a night, and that was aU there was to it The 
Scriptures told us that they would do this. The 
job is not yet finished; but, depend upon it, it 
will be, and right on time. 

The reader may ask : "How about getting the 
necessary capital to start this business t It is 
needed or it would never start' That's just 
it, exactly. It is very probable in this old order 
that, witii its present arrangements and its 
financial fabric woven the way it is, it would 
never start unless a fat $62,500 per annum was 
offered. Mr. Capitalist would exercise his right 
in law and hold his nice $1,250,000 of wealth, 
which the old order says belongs to him, to do 
with as he chooses. 

I would also ask: Where did Mr. Capitalist 
obtain this large quantity of hard-earned val- 
ue? He is no stronger in the back, nor has he 
greater brain ability than most wealth produc- 
ers ; and, of course, he could not earn it in a 
lifetime several times over, and keep a large 
family, and pay for a home, and start with 
nothing, and do it on $1,500 per year. 

I think that we can all answer the question. 
He got it from the same wealth-producer class, 
the brai^ class, who are not worth much in 
earning value according to the estimate of the 
present old order. He got it from the men who 
labored before him and gave it to him. The old 
order, laws, and arrangements, such as divi- 
dends on stacks ^and bonds and securities with 
private ownership, said that it was his. It is 
not true; but it was said just the same, and we 
have aU believed it till now. The first ix>int 
in law is the right of private ownership, not so 
much haim in itself, however, but all values 

are in jeopardy or are at stake to satisfy in« 
terest or usury. If you fail to pay interest on 
your mortgage they take all the past payments 
ajB a penalty, and then take the property to 
make themselves safe. 

Robberies Soon to Cease 

THE Scriptures tell us that a man is worthy 
of his hire. That means only one thing, and 
there is no dodging the issue. If he is worthy 
of his remuneration, then he should be paid his 
remxmeration, all of it to the uttermost farth- 
ing, so that there wiU be no farthings left for 
others to pick up. We caimot have the f ruita 
of his labor and retain a part of the price also 
and get away with this thing much longer. Our 
Creator gave Mr. Capitalist several hundred 
years, nearly the whole range of history, to 
show what he would do in justice to his fellow 
men; and he fell short. So now in 1914 God 
declared against the system, and has sent His 
only begotten Son, to rule over things and to 
dean out the whole plant, root and branch, of 
the whole failure, after which He will start a 
dean sheet, in a new way, a fair and equal 
way, a way wherein it wil be possible that 
''every man shall sit under his own vine and 
fig tree, and none shall make him afraid,'^ nor 
sap the fruits of his labors. 

Neither can we see where the fairness is in 
giving one man $5,700 and another $1,500. It 
very apparently belongs to the inequalities of 
the old order. It would seem that one man 
could hardly, in all fairness, be above or b^ 
low another in any station of life in the new 
order; and we may be glad indeed to see the 
new order making preparation to come in, 
while the old is slipping away right before our 
eyes, almost without our being aware of it 
This disintegration is plain to be seen now by 
looking back to 1914. 

If one wishes to formulate an organization 
scheme to further equality in industry, and the 
effort would be great and noble, it will never 
be used for that purpose if it has for its foun- 
dations any jiart of the old Order. But if it 
fully conforms to the new order just now com- 
ing, it surely would be accepted and go ahead 
unliinitedly. It says: *'Those things which can 
be shaken will be shaken"; and anything that 
is unequal, unbalanced, and unfair can surely 
be shaken. 




Man, of course, is^ot formulating this new 
order ; and the proper thing to do it to recog- 
nize its requirements and try to conform to 
thenL Then there need be no worry about their 
acceptance or success, with that purpose in 
view. Christ alone can clean out the old cor- 
rupt systems; and He will then start with His 
own, a different, a fair, and abundant system 
which, we are told, will be something new to 
us and greater than we thought 

I really believe that an industrial arrange- 
ment can be worked out along the lines that 
are set ahead of us and for us. I believe that 
there will be many of them and perhaps dif- 
ferent each from the other. Of course, if they 
are started off now under this arrangement 
there would likely be opposition on every hand; 
but this opposition would grow weaker as the 
old order grew to a close. It would be like a 
struggle for a birth; but even at that, it could 
do great good in helping to enlighten the peo- 
ple to the faults of the present system, and 
thus be a helping hand in unloading this time- 
honored, oppressive system from the shoulders 
of the people, and tlxrowing it aside as a thing 

that has served its purpose, and has shown maa 
that after all be cannot role himself and be at 

[Mr. Leaiuurd fpeme to think that it would be Tvy 
sice if the genovl manager would onaelfishly throw 
his whole eoergiee into his work, and work for tha 
nine oompensatioo aa the ditch-digger. Bat the que»* 
tioD is not so much, Wonld it be nice if he wonld do 
it, as it is. Would he do it? or would he go sofnewhara 
else, where be ooold obtain for his greatei abili^ mad 
greater energy a greater ahare of the proapectiTe re- 
wards ? And as for the ditch-digger, when he diaoo^ 
cred that his reward would be the same if he dog a 
yard or a rod of ditch in a day, which would he b« 
likely to do? And tuppoae that the ditch-digger, falsely 
concluding that about all a general manager does is to 
walk around and look wise, should ooodude th^t, siiioi 
oompensations were the same, he would rather be gm^ 
eral manager ao that he would not have to do anything 
at all, how would society persuade him that he had 
better confine his energies to the kind of work to which 
he is best adapted? We are publishing lir. Leonard's 
artide not to find fault with it, nor because we endoraa 
it, but becauae it contains some patent truths, at tha 
same time it suggests anew to ns the eonviction that 
the only relief for earth's economic ills, as for all Hi 
other troubles, is in Chziit'a kingdom. — ^Bd.] 

••Under Vine and Fig Tree'* By Dr. BoUin 7ones 

As I waa visiting one of my patients a few 
days ago her husband, a man of ninety- 
two years, asked me to go out into the yard 
with him in order to see his grapes and figs. 
The dear old gentleman has bat a small patch 
of ground — the near end of a city lot; but 
what is demonstrated there is well worthy of 
note by those who have more ground to culti- 
vate, and less years upon their heads. I think, 
however, that our old friend takes encourage- 
ment from what I told him about millions now 
living who by the close of 1925 will be found 
in the right heart attitude toward their Crea- 
tor and Lord, and who will never die. 

This man took pleasure in telling me of the 
different varieties of figs. He especiaUy point- 
ed out one of his *^runswicks,'' which is two 
years and ten months old. This is a large brown 
variety of fi^: T^is particular tree is ten feet 
bigh, and haatborne 500 figs since it was set 
ms a Blip thirty-four months ago. Ninety of 

these figs adorn it at present I was given m 
sample of the Lemon fi^,an early variety whidl 
has a delicious flavor; also the ''Celestia'' a 
small sugar fig. 

There is a continuous crop of figs on eaeb 
tree for ten months out of the year. The treei 
produce, or develop, one crop of figs the first 
year, two crops the second year, and threa 
crops each year thereafter. I measured one 
little tree, and found that it was only five and 
one-half inches high. But it is developing four 
figs in the first year. 

Next I was shown a grape vine (Rogers No, 
15) of two years. This vine was used for an 
experiment. It waa tnnomed at the regular 
season, and developed a crop in July. It was 
then cut back again, and has put on a second 
crop, which promises during the holidays a in- 
ward for the labor expended upon it. 

There will be an abundance of fruit duiing 
the Millennial age, which ia just upon ua. 

Political Conditions in South Africa By p. 'J. DeJager 

r? MAY be of interest to you to get some in- 
fonnation as to the sitoatioii in South 
SAirica. Here, insofar as vastly different oon- 
Hitions will permit, the situation corresponds 
to a wonderful extent with what you tell us 
about America, the land where Bible prophe- 
ides are to have their specific fulfilments in 
these last days, more than anywhere else. 

In this country of about seven millions popu- 
lation, about one and one-half millions are Eu- 
ropeans. Of these again about one-half are 
Dutch-speaking, descendants of the earliest 
colonists of this subcontinent The remaining 
half 4Lre mainly British (English, Scotch, Irish, 
and Welsh) and therefore English-speaking. 
There are about forty-five thousand Jews in 
the country, and a scattering of other Euro- 
pean nationalities. 

Of the remaining five and one-half millions, 
which are either Uaok or colored races, the 
vast majority, no doubt about four and one- 
half millions are natives of the Bantu stock — 
evidently the same stock originally as the Ne- 
groes. These Bautns are stUl clearly marked 
off into tribal divisions, e. g., the Zulus, the 
!^ma Hosas, and the Basutos. Basutoland is 
not under the administration of the Union of 
South Africa, but under the British Imperial 

Many of the natives laboring on the Band — 
the Qold-Mining center — are recruited from 
Portuguese East AfriclE, northeast of the Un- 
ion* From this you may gather that the vast 
majority of menial laborers in this country 
are blacks and colored men, though some of 
them also hold clerical positions ia the Gfov- 
JBmment service and in the service of private 
individuals where native interests are con- 
eemed. Numbers of them are teachers among 
their own people, the vast majority of whom 
are still barbarous — I mean the Bantu. 

Same Labor Troubles Everywhere 

r? IS a practical impossibility for the native 
laborers and the European laborers to unite 
in their effoirts t<^ exact better terms from their 
employers. This fact has been used most ef- 
fectively by "^he gold magnates to break the 
organized efforts of labor. It proved a x>ower- 
Eul weaxK>n in their hands to bring about the 
tftbor troubles in the early part of this year. 

There is in this country what is known as 
the "color bar" to protect white laborers from 
the competition of the native and colored man 
by securing certain positions for the Euro- 
peans only. The reason given for this arrange- 
ment is ^at the native can live comfortably 
on a much lower wage than the European. 

This "color bar^ has been strengthened by 
a special agreement between the Mining Mag- 
nates and the Labor Unions, called the '"Status 
Quo,'' concluded a few years ago, by which it 
was arranged that though natives were doing 
work on certain mines which Europeans did on 
others, in order to prevent the natives from 
further encroaching on the field of the Euro- 
pean, yet without stopping the natives from 
doing such work where they had already done 
it, the position was to remain in future as it 

The desire of the mining magnates to break 
this agreement on the plea that otherwise cer- 
tain mines would have to dose down was what 
led to the recent troubles. This was the main 
issue at stake in the recent industrial disputes 
already referred to. 

Ton will have read reports in the American 
press of the upheaval and the suppression 
thereof in Mardi by General Smuts on the 
Band (which includes Johannesburg). 

The method of procedure was much the same 
as that adopted by the oapitalistio powers in 
lAmerica, as has been described in your ool- 
mnns from time to time. The press (with the 
exception of the bigger section of the Dutch 
papers) gave very biased statements in favor 
of the capitalistic bosses. The Government it- 
self had gotten a great majority in the last 
election, at the beginning of 1921, when the 
Unionists (a capitalistic party) amalgamated 
with the South Af ricazr Party. This majority 
was secured largely by the labor vote through 
promises of wonderfully good things to come 
iE they would but vote for ''the man'' of ''the 
hour"' — ^viz., Gen. Smuts. [The division which 
there eiists racially between Dutch and Eng- 
lish has always been an important factor in 
South African politics too, even though now 
the racial feeling is by no means so strong as 
it was some time ago.] The power thus gained 
has been used to the undoing of the laborers 


ftaiVABz 24, lf2S 



Farmers and Laborers May Unite 

NOW there is a general reaction against 
Gen. Smnts and his party. As in Ameri- 
ca, the idea of the farmers nniting in their vote 
with the laborers at the next general election 
is now openly discussed on pohtical platforms. 

The way in which this is proposed to be 
brought about is through the cooperation of 
the Nationalist Party — which draws its sup- 
port mainly from the Dutch fanners and from 
the Dutch laborers of the country, though it 
also counts among its supporters many law- 
yers and professional and clerical men, mainly 
of Dutch stock — under the leadership of Gen* 
Hertzog, with the Labor Party xmder the lead- 
ership of CoL Creswell at the next general 
election, which at the latest will have to take 
place at the end of 1924 or the beginning of 
1925 ; though, as in England, a Parliament does 
not necessarily live out its maximum length 
and therefore a general election might take 
place at any time before then. 

The two above-mentioned leaders recently 
had a private interview to discuss the method 
of procedure. One of the Cabinet Ministers, 
when recently attacking this proposed coop- 
eration, said that '"he did not think so meanly 
of the statesmanship of either G^n. Hertzog or 
GoL Creswell as to imagine that in their in- 
terview they had not definitely arranged for 
a division of the spoils once they succeeded in 
ousting the Gtovemment" 

This remark is quite in harmony with the 
statement in the second article in No. 62, just 
referred to, that ''the spoil will be taken before 
the EZing of Assyria,^^ L e., the honors and po- 
litical power will be captured by the controlling 
groups among the common people. 

Ruling Parties Changing^ Color 

THE prospects that this combination will 
succeed to capture the Government at the 
next general election are great Bye-elections 
e£ recent date have generally been going 
against the Government At one in Durban a 
few months ago CoL Creswell himself captured 
a seat pre^ou^y held by a Government sup- 
porter. And at the Municipal elections recently 
conducted al Durban the previous mayor was 
ousted by a previous borough oflBcial dismissed 
shortly before by the Council I have been told 
that he held socialistic views. He stood for 

labor interests. Another borough official also 
dismissed by the previous ooimoU had similar 

As for the Band, there the feeling seems very 
strong against the Government, but very fav- 
orable towards the proposed Nationalist-Laboi 
combination; also the same sentiment prevails 
among English-speaking laborers. It also ap- 
pears that no one except the mining magnates 
and their tools have benefited economicidly by 
the great setback experienced by the labor 
unions recently. There is a vast amount of un- 
employment ; and on account of the depression 
in trade due largely no doubt to the smaller 
amotmt of money now in circulation through 
decreases in wages, etc, the tendency at pres- 
ent is towards an increase of unemployment. 

Promises Hard to Keep 

SINCE the end of 1920 the farmers also sud- 
denly began to experience very hard times 
through the world-wide economic depression 
which then set in — a result undoubtedly of 
the scheming of the monopolists in your coun- 
try and elsewhere. Oen. Smuts' promises of 
good times coming, which would be promoted 
by putting him into power, have not been ful- 
filled. There is universal disillusionment and 
increasing disappointment. On this x>oint Gen. 
Smuts, only two days ago, remaned that ^one 
of tiie greatest services which the S. A. Party 
rendered South Africa was in the last general 
election when the Party insured the progress of 
the country. Unhappily, depression set in short- 
ly after the elections and he did not think any 
of his hearers had experienced a period so 
black through which South Africa has jiassed.'* 
It makes one think of the way the L^tgae ol 
Nations is ''insuring^' the peace of the world. 
Gkn. Smuts is a leading apostle of that League 
of [abomi] Nations. 

Assyria (the common people) ia therefore 
making great advances in this coimtry, too, 
and soon will overflow its banks. According 
to Judge Butherf ord in The Qoxssks Aqb, No. 
27, page 706, column 2, the King of Babylon 
represents Bolshevism. This king it was that 
filially overthrew Assyria as well as the other 
surrounding nations in the second half of the 
seventh century B. C. Does this mean that Bol- 
shevism will finally overthrow the govern- 
ments of the leaders of the common people by 
destroying the very institutions of our order! 



»ZLTV, If. 1^ 

(The present "AflByrian* adranoe is for the 
control of the existing governmental machia- 
ery, not its destruction.) In this respect also 
we are haying signs pointing that way in South 
Africa. The laborers on the whole are not Bol- 
shevistic ont here. Yet Mr. Tom Mann, an 
avowed Bolshevik (Communist), according to 
the press reports, is busy making propaganda 
ont here. He draws huge audiences^ it appears. 
He is on the Rand now. The Government says 
that it does not wish to make a martyr of him. 

and so allows him to proceed unhampered as 
long as he does not transgress any laws. I 
believe that he has been forbidden access to 
your country. Babylon, that dark power (which 
in its career of conquest represented anarchy) 
which ftnaUy conquered the world, is indeed in 
the ascendency, and wiU soon sweep away all 
the vestiges of the old corrupt order. Then 
itself will make way for the government of 
the Prince of Peace, under whose reign there 
will be no end of peace and prosperity. 

Susrar Refinery Questions By T. Carl Albertsell 

HAVING been employed at a sugar refinery, 
as a helper in the. machine shop, for over 
a year (which, thank God I is now a thing of 
the past) I wish to ask the question, What are 
sugar refineries fori 

Of course nobody can wo A in a" place like 
that without seeing things which will arouse 
his curiosity, and ere long he will find himself 
asking questions to which nobody seems to be 
able to give satisfactory answers. However, 
he finds himself unwilling any longer to use 
granulated or loaf sugar; he is not willing that 
his family should use it; and he does what he 
can to get his friends to stop using it; for he 
is unconvinced that a product thus treated can 
be of value to the human system. 

The Goldek Aob can find out all that God 
wants to have found out on any question. [This 
is a large order. Thb G<)ldbn Age would get 
nowhere but for the intelligent, earnest, per- 
sistent cooperation of such of its readers as 
are interested in the coming of Messiah's king- 
dom and understand it, and are willing to put 
themselves to some inconvenience in espousing 

it. — Ed.] So I will put down certain questions^ 
as they come to me: 

1. Are sugar refineries built for the good ofl 
mankind f 

2. Is raw sugar unfavorable to human health, 
and does it get better by refining f « 

3. When the sugar is first melted, why do 
they put lime into itf 

4. Why is the syrup reboiled after the lime 
is put into itt 

5. What is the acid, purchased and used in 
great quantities, employed for cleaning the 
sugar; and is it hygienic to eat a product 
treated with this acid which, in itself, is so 
strongly poisonous that it cannot be handled 
except with rubber gloves t 

6. What benefit to the consumer is derivable 
from the filtering of the syrup through a layer 
of crushed bones? 

7. Why must every sugar refinery have a 
great laboratory, a force of skilled chemists, 
and hundreds and hundreds of samples of so* 
gar at all stages of its manufacture f 

Uses for Preachers By L. a. M. 

I AM enclosing to you two copies of American 
Railroads, a paper published by the Asso- 
ciation of Railway Executives, given to me this 
afternoon bjj a Railway agent who requested 
me to withhq|d his name. He expressed the 
fear that he might get sacked if the railway 
company knew that he did not do with the 
papers as instructed. He said that he could not 

do this, however; for he did not feel as if it 
were right. 

He said that these papers were sent out to 
railway agents all over the country with in- 
structions to pass them out to the preacheri^ 
so that the preachers might use them in "ser- 
mons'' if they would, thus helping the railway 
eompames to ¥rin the battle against the strik- 
ing shopmen. 

The Power of Diet over Disease By Dr. b. h. Colgrove 

IN DISCUSSING the curative power of diet 
in disease conditions, I wish incidentally to 
correct a few erroneous statements made re- 
cently by a contributor to The (Joij)en Age, in 
an article entitled, ''Suggestions for the Care 
of Children." I do this with the best of feeling, 
and am sure that the writer of the artide will 
have no objections to my differing from him 
on the points I refer to. Disagreement implies 
no disrespect, and is good for us. If all people 
thought alike this would be a pretty drab world. 

The writer of this article states that "food 
does not digest when one sleeps," After having 
studied physiology for some fifty years, and 
having observed quite closely the habits of ani- 
mals and human beings for a somewhat longer 
period, I am rather astonished at this bit of 
information regarding the processes of diges- 

Prom my observation of babies and of small 
animals like dogs and cats, that go to sleep al- 
most immediately after partaking of their food, 
I have always supposed that considerable di- 
gestion was going on in their stomachs. Babies 
sleep most of the time; and it would seem as 
though if digestion were susi)ended during their 
hours of sleep, calamitous results would follow 
ahnost at once. The same may be said with 
reference to dogs and cats. 

I am inclined to think that this writer is 
wrong in respect to this matter, though I will 
concede that digestion slows down considerably 
during the sleep of people who have passed 
infancy, and whose food is naturally of a more 
complex nature than that of infants. 

Improper Eating to be Corrected 

THIS writer states that ''dieting can neither 
cure nor prevent disease." Since many dis- 
eases are caused by improper eating, either in 
the quantity or in the quality of the food con- 
sumed, it is manifest that the cause cannot be 
removed! without correcting the diet; and that 
unless tiafe cause is removed no cure can be ac- 
complished. No matter what medical, mechan- 
ical or metaphysical measures may be resorted 
to, they will avail but little if the dietary errors 
are persisted im. 

Let us go^ down to actual illustration. What 
causes scurvy t SeJty meats are the chief things 
that bring on scurvy. What cures scurvy t Let- 
ting salt meats alone, and eating onions and 

like vegetables. Certain barks will answer the 
same purx>ose, as travelers in desert countries 
have learned when some of their number were 
perishing from this terrible disease. 

What causes biliousness, headache, and oon- 
stipation, as well as many fevers, heart irreg- 
ularities, and eruptive diseases! In most cases 
a wrong diet is the chief cause. What will pre- 
vent or remove the troubles thus brou^^t 
about! Nothing is more effective than to rid 
the body of its i>oiBons by reducing the food 
supply and confining the diet to bland and lax<- 
ative foods, with liberal water-drinking, whieii 
serves to cleanse the system and bring about 
curative changes almost at once. 

For scurvy, scrofula, constipation, boils, car- 
buncles, diarrhoea, fevers, rheumatism, and 
diseases of the heart, liver, and kidneys none 
of the arts of man are so effective as the nat- 
ural agencies which Nature supplies in food, 
air, sunshLue, and water; and when we ignore 
these natural means we invite calamity. Doc- 
tors seldom cure anything. They only assist 
nature, and sometimes they do not do even that* 
As that grand old philosopher Benjamin Frank- 
lin, used to say, "Nature cures, and the doctor 
collects the fee." The more people study the 
laws of nature the less will they rely on the 
humbuggery of medicine, whose mystidsmi, 
vagueness, complexity, cross-purxK>seB, and ut- 
ter unreliability, when applied internally, are 
its chief recommendations. With the exception 
of three or four drugs (taking no account of 
remedies to kill intestinal parasites or to re- 
lieve temporary derangements such as oolie), 
drug-dosing cures nothing; and the bulk of it 
is a species of witchcraft and a degradation 
and curse to mankind. Its most distinguished 
disciples, physicians of eminence and learning, 
have said thas over and over. 

Mb Coffee a Harmful Stimulant? 

NOW about coffee drinking: My friend says 
that he drinks it three times a day, and 
that "it is a harmless stimulant" However^ he 
informs us that he drinks with it "a little cream 
in order to kill the poison." In these two state- 
ments there appears to be a lack of harmoni- 
ous reasoning; for if coffee is a poison, how 
can it be harmless — unless we admit his claim 
that the cream kills the poison! Admitting that 




there is poison in the isoffee, how does the 
oream kill itf 

I think that mj friend is right in saying there 
ifl poison in coffee; and I woold not adrise 
nervons people or people with weak hearts to 
drink mnch coffee, either with or without 
cream. Hard-working people who have strong 
constitntionSy and who lahor in the open air, 
may drink qnite a large amount of it without 
any apparent harm; bat sedentary workers and 
those of delicate constitntions will find that 
copious coffee drinking works injury. When 
drunk at night by a nervous person coffee will 
frequently rob him of his rest for hours, so 
profound are its effects upon the heart and 
nervous systenL Is some people it produces a 
condition known as caffeinism, or coffein poi- 
soning, with dyspepsia, tremulousness, irrita^ 
bility, and great depression of the spirits. All 
depends, of course, on the individual, the 
amount he drinks, the quality of the coffee, and 
the way it is prepared. 

Some people drink too much strong coffee, 
just as some people drink too much strong tea. 
They drink so much strong tea and coffee that 
they become ail upset. Then they go to some 
doctor, and tell him how bad they feeL If he 
ia a ^brug doctor he writes a prescription in 

Latin, which they cannot read; and they go t» 
the drug store and get it filled. 

Take this medicine three times a day just 
before eating, and take a dose at bedtime. Wa^ 
each dose down with a stroni^ cup of tea w 
coffee. Do not stop drinking the strong tea or 
coffee; for if you do you might get to feelinif 
so good that you would not need any more of 
the medicine. 

I do not mean by this that everyone should 
stop drinking tea and coffee. Let each one de- 
cide for himself the amount which he can drink, 
and at what time he can drink it without in- 
jury; and then keep inside the safety zone. But 
in any case the tea and the coffee should be 
made right. Too much brewing, steeping op 
leeching draws out the tannic acid; and this 
acid, being an astringent, has injurious effects. 
Coffee making is a scientific process, and al- 
though the process is simple it seems not to be 
understood by a good many. 

[As stated above, the damage in many cases la dons 
in over-boiling, oookiDg too long^ or preparing mada- 
over coffee. Cof ee should be made quickly and aU 
liquor poured from the grounds, and the grounds 
thrown away. Tannin is the least soluble of any part 
of the coffee bean; and as it contains the poison, coffee 
should be made so as not to draw off the tannic add. 
Coffee made right does not eontain enoug'h caffeine to 
hurt moct people. The same is true in tea making. — ^Ed.] 

Issuing Money on Land Values 

WE HAVE in hand a pamphlet which pro- 
poses that the government issue legal 
tender money up to forty percent of the as- 
sessed yalnation of land owned, not by the gov- 
ernment but by the individual citizen, at his 

The pamphleteer imagines that this would 
be a money secured by wealth behind it, much 
the same, as a government gold certificate is 
money secured by gold owned by the govern- 
ment. As a matter of fact there would be no 
wealth behind this money; for the wealth 
would be owned not by the party issuing the 
money (the gov^Tmient), but by another party 
(the citizen). There would be no relationship 
whatever between the wealth and the money 
except that the value of the land would be a 
measure of the amount of money. 

This could be obviated only by making tkt 
money issue a first lien on the land, to which 
the citizen wonld object. The effect would be to 
run up all land values by forty percent. Land 
would be bought by speculators at a figure to 
net them a profit on the forty percent of cur- 
rency to be then issued to them at their re- 
quest. After they had spent the money, tht 
land would sink correspondingly in value. 
There would be a scramble to bid land up to 
unbelievable figures in order to get the forty 
per^nt of currency to spend — a process which 
wonld be facilitated by conniving politicians. 

The same logic wonld qnickly issue money 
on forty percent of other property, and poli- 
ticians would boost the forty percent rate. Th* 
pamphleteer b'b money would simply become tm 
ordinary unsecured paper money» 

Bee Lore By e. e. Coffey 

FOB ages past at least one insect has been 
a servant \o man The honey bee from 
earliest times has gathered nectar from flow- 
ers and stored it. In this way man's ''sweet 
tooth'^ has been satisfied ; and man must surely 
appreciate the bee's service; for he uses the 
word "honey*' as an expression of endearment 

Mankind has had abundant opportunity to 
become intimately acquainted with the bees; 
for they have been domesticated and kept in 
hives for centuries. 

But these mysterious inmates of the hive are 
80 peculiar in their ways that facts concerning 
them have been slow in forthcoming. 

Only recently have superstition and credulity 
been displaced by scientific facts concerning 
these busy workers. 

These facts make bee lore of much interest 
to the inquiring mind. 

In bygone days the belief was prevalent that 
the bees knew when a member of the family 
had died ; and accounts are given of bees alight- 
ing on the cofl&ns of the deceased. It was sup- 
posed ihat they were in grief and were paying 
respect to the deadt But, it has been proven 
that it was love for the varnish which attracted 
them; for bees wiD alight on any freshly var- 
nished surface. 

Some have the idea that bees are creatures 
of great mathematical ingenuity. However, the 
hexagonal shape of their cells is produced nat- 
urally without any calculation on their part 
The bee would prefer a round cell, but does not 
desire any space between cells, and hence con- 
structs them in the familiar fashion. These 
cells are constructed of wax. The bee produces 
this wax from honey, consuming from seven to 
fifteen pounds of honey in producing one pound 
of wax. 

Much interest has centered around the so- 
oalled ruler of the bee hive. That as early as 
the fifteenth century the bees were thought to 
have a monarch is proved by quoting from 
Shakespeare. He says: 

**They have a king and cheers of sorts. 
Where some^ like magistrateGj correct at home, 
Others, like merchants, ventare trade abroad; 
Others, like soldiers, armed in their stingy 
Make boot upipn the Snmmer'fl velvet buds. 
Which pipage they with merry march bring home 
CTo the tent royal of their emperor." 

Qifeeii Bee and Her FamUy 

THE English bee-keeper, Butler, in 1609, was 
the first among bee writers to assert that 
the king bee was in reality a queen. Later, ia 
1737, Swammerdam ascertained by diBsection 
that there was a queen bee. 

Besides the queen there are two other classes 
of bees within the hive — the workers, sterile 
and undeveloped females, who are the honey 
gatherers ; and the drones, or male bees. There 
is only one queen within a colony. She alone 
lays all the eggs — often 3,500 in number daily. 

The average life of the worker bee is from 
a few months to three weeks during the honey 
flow; but the queen may live from two to five 
years. The queen lays two kinds of eggs, male 
and female, and apparently knows how and 
when to lay either kind. How she does it has 
long been a mystery; for the male eggs are not 
fertilized, while the female eggs are. In the 
smaller cells, which are far the more numer* 
ous, the queen deposits female eggs, which pro- 
duce the workers, or quepns if treated to roy- 
al jelly ; and in the larger cells she deposits the 
male eggs. 

Mr. Samuel Wagner advanced the theory 
that when the queen deposited eggs in the 
worker-cells her body was slighty compressed 
by their small size, causing the eggs as they 
passed the spermatheca to receive the vivify- 
ing influence. This theory has of late been ex- 
ploded; for queens often lay in cells built only 
two-thirds of their length and in which no com- 
pression could take place. Mr. Dadant is of the 
opinion that it is the position of her legs and 
the width of the eells which prevent the action 
of the muscles of the spermatheca — and this 
seems correct. 

A further question in connection with the 
queen, and one which has long puzzled the 
minds of apiarists, is as to how she becomes 
impregnated. Beaumur, a celebrated entomolo- 
gist, supposed that this was accomplished in- 
side the hive,while others thought that the eggs 
were fertilized by the drones in the cells. The 
following account by Alex. Levi, in ^Journal 
Des Fermes, Paris, describes how it is now 
known to be accomplished: 

''A short time ago, during one of Ihose pleasant dayi 
of May, I was roaming in the fields, not far from Ooo- 




BaoosLn, &lb 

bevoie Saddenlj I heard ft loud hnmming^ and tha 
wiud of a rapid flight brushed mj cheek. Fearing tho 
attack of a humet, 1 mauia aa iiutiiMtive mucioD with 
my hand to dnve it awa>. There were two inaecta, ooe 
of which pursued Che other with eagemeas, oomixig 
froor high in the air. Frigbteued, do doubt, bj mj 
movements, they aro^e again, Hying vertically to a great 
height, :»till in pursuit of each other. I imagined that 
it wa« a battle ; and desiring to know the result, I Col- 
lowed at my be»it their motLooa in the air, and got ready 
to lay hold of them aa aoon as they would be withm 

"I did not wait Long. The pursuing inaect rose above 
the other, and iiuddenly fell upon it. The shock was 
certainly violent; for both united, dropped with the 
Rwiftness of an arrow and passed by me, so near that 
I struck them down with my handkerchiel I then dia- 
ODvered that this bitter battle was but a Love suit. The 
two insects, stunned and motionless, were coupled. The 
copulation had taken place in the air at the instant 
when I had seen one of them failing upon the oth^, 
twenty or twenty-five feet above the ground. It was a 
queen bee add a drone.*' 

Others ha^e witnessed similar occorrenoes. 

Results of Scientifie Bee-Raising 

TtlE majority have many misconstmed ideas 
ooneerniDg modem bee-keeping, which bee 
lore of the proper kind may help to rectify. 
The modem bee-keeper may be seen among his 
bees without a veil performing various oper- 
ations with ease. The uninformed onlooker may 
imagine that he oasts some peculiar spell over 
the bees which enables him to handle theoL The 
truth of the matter is that almost all bee-keep- 
ers now have their apiaries reqneened with 
Italian queens, which have long been bred and 
selected for gentleness and honey-gathering 

The novice may soon learn the difference be- 
tween bees by attempting to handle some (Ger- 
man or Cyprian bees in the usual manner. 
These warlike bees pounce upon the intruder 
with mttc;^ vigor. Some have an idea that comb- 

honey is often mannf actured by man, and sold 
as a bee product. For a number of years a 
large bee eoneem has had a standing award 
for proof of such manufacture. Kven were it 
possible it would be too expensive to imitate 
the bee's product. For extracted honey produo- 
tion, however, combs are now being manufa<>- 
tured commercially from aluminum. These will 
not melt down nor give in as wax combs do; 
and there is no danger of breakage when they 
go through the centrifugal machine used to 
separate the honey from them. 

^uch more ought be said concerning beeOi 
But what to say and what to leave unsaid is at 
all times a question. Those interested in the 
subject should seek further information from 
the bee-keeper himself, if one be near. The pro- 
duction of bees and honey has now reached its 
commercial period, and those connected with 
the industry as a rule are at all times glad te 
inform the inquirer concerning bee-keeping. 

Without a doubt honey will serve as an arti^ 
de of food during the Golden Age. In the pre- 
duction of sugar the plant must be crushed te 
obtain its juice. The bee obtains nectar from 
the flower without doing it injury. On the con- 
trary its visit is beneficial, producing cross pol- 
lination, without which many trees and plants 
oould not produce fruit or seed. 

To handle this insect with ease and profit 
only requires an insight into its habits and pe- 
culiarities. The gentle races of bees rarely ifl 
ever use their stings as weapons unless intrnd* 
ed upon abruptly without warning; on the conr 
trary, a small amount of the fluid from the 
sting is injected into each cell of honey before 
sealing, as a preservative and to give flavor* 
Bee lore will doubtless continue to be an inters 
esting subject to future generation, destined to 
come from the past ; and doubtless their crude 
insight into bee-behavior will be an astonish- 
ment unto themselves. Tet to think sanely ea 
any line has seldom been the ruiet. 

''Bland aa the morning breath of Jmie 

The south-west breezes play; 
And through its haze, the winter noon 

Seems warm aa summer day. 
The 8rS>w-plumed angel of the north 

Has dropped his icy epear; 
Again the moosy earth looks forth. 

Again the ftxeams goah deax; 

^fThe fox hia hillaide cell forsakes, 

The muskrat leaves his nook. 
The bluebird in the meadow brakes 

la ^"g ^Tig with tha brook: . 
*Bear up, O Mother Nature I* cry 

Bird, hreeae, and atreamlet free, 
'Our winter voioea prophesy 

Of summer daji to thaeK*^ 

Heard in the Office (Nol) By CharUs E. Gtdver {Lofaonl 

OUB oflSoe staff is composed of a mimber of 
young men whose conversation from time 
to time has interested me very much. One 
yonng man, a member of that large family 
bearing the name of Smith, brightens life in 
the office by his ready wit, but has no de&iite 
views. Then there is Tyler^ critical, sometimes 
eareastic, a self-styled skeptic. Another is a 
chnrch member, a rather reserved youth whose 
name is Wynn* The fourth is Palmer, a seri- 
ous young man with a good knowledge of gen- 
eral facts, a deep Bible student, having strong 
convictions and a clear, logical manner of ex- 
pressing them. 

All were preparing to commence work one 
Monday morning when Tyler, the skeptic, who 
adopts an illiterate style at times and is fond 
of teasing Wynn on his religious beliefs, opened 
conversation by saying, '1 suppose you went 
to church yesterday, Wynnt" Then, without 
waiting for a reply he continued: "You want 
to be sure, you see a thing before you believe 
it; then yon are not likely to be taken in. See- 
ing is believing; them's my principles." 

''You can't see your brains, can youT" put in 
Smith, *^0n your principles you haven't any, 
which 18 about right, I riiould think.'' 

'*One would want a microscope to see yours,*' 
retorted Tyler. 

"God cannot be seen, but you believe he ex- 
ists," replied Wynn, indigpaaiitly." 'Ton do per- 
haps; I may not," said Tyler. '1 like some log- 
ical, tangible basis for things. I hate all this 
mystery. Why can't we know for certain 7" 

"There are many mysteries," replied Wynn. 
life is a mystery; you can see its effects, but 
you do not know what it is. I would not ex- 
pect God to be anything but a mystery. We 
cfiUL see the results of His work, and reason 
that He is the Creator." 

"But surely we are not wrong in asking for 
a reason. Doesn't the Bible say we are to rea- 
son t" asked Tyler, giving Smith a wink. 

'Tes/' replied Wynn, 'Irat we must not ex- 
pect to InderBtand everything. You cannot 
have a religion without a mystery. I could not 
worship a God whom I could reduce to a given 
number of propositions. Then we must have 
faith and aocept that which we cannot under- 

'*Well, I aA afraid it will be a long time be^ 
fore I ever become a Christian on those terms,'' 
replied Tyler, "What do you say, Palmer t" 

Faith Should Have a Foundation 

MY THOUGHT," replied Palmer Berioualy^ 
"is that the faith of a Christian should 
be reasonable from beginning to end. There 
are and will be mysteries, but there should be 
nothing that is opposed to reason. The Chris- 
tian's faith should be like a well-built housei 
whose foundations can bear inspection and ev- 
ery stone of which has been tried by the striot- 
est rules of justice and logia" 

"How, then, would you explain the existence 
of Gk>d and the fact that He had no beginningf 
asked Tyler. 

"I think this can be shown to be as reason- 
able as any proposition held^ by man; and, 
further, that to hold a contrary opinion is quite 
unreasonable. The Bible rightly says: The 
fool hath said in his heart, There is no God' 
Every right-minded person admits his own ex- 

"There are some who don't," interposed Ty- 

*1 know," replied Palmer, his eyes brighten- 
ing, "they could not doubt if they did not exist; 
the very fact of doubting is a proof of exis- 
tence. You will admit your own existence^ I 

"Oh, yes; but I do not see what that has to 
do with the question," he said. 

'To admit that something exists is but the 
first step in the process of our reasoning. The 
next is: When did something begin, or has 
something always existed t It is manifestly im- 
possible for something to spring from nothing. 
Everything that is comes from something else 
existing. Matter is made up of molecules, and 
molecules of atoms, and atoms of electrons. 
What produced the electrons t" 

"The laws of nature," promptly replied Ty- 

Existence of God Reasonable 

AND who made the laws of nature! Answer 
• me if you can," was Palmer's response* 
"There must always be something to produce 
something. If there ever was a time when there 
was nothing, then it would have remained noth- 
ing to all eternity. It is a self-evident fact that 
something must always have existed. If you 
agree to that, the question then follows, What 
was that somethingi And the answer is that 
the something which has always exbted must 


Bbooklts, H, Jt 

]iAT6 poBS6Bfl«d wlthia itself tkA power and 
poBBibility of all other things; for it ia impoa- 
aible to give to another what one does not pos- 
sess. No quality or power can be imparted to 
another which is not possessed in one sense or 
another by the girer. A motionless stone ean- 
not impart motion to another stone. This means 
that whatever has existed from eternity pos- 
sessed within itself the powers, qualities, and 
properties of all other existing things or beings, 
as the acorn does the oak tree. This first great 
eaxue, this source of all things, we worship as 

*T, can agree with yon so far, bnt there are 
those who claim that nature is the only god,*' 
broke in Tyler, somewhat impressed. 

'*That is so; but we have only to carry our 
Teasoning to its logical condnsion, and we have 
our answer for them. A God worthy of worship 
must be intelligent and not merely a collection 
of unintelligent laws. Just as it is impossible 
for something to be produced from nothing, so 
it is impossible for an intelligent being to be 
broiight forth by that which lacks intelligence. 
Take again the stone at rest. Unless something 
outside itself imparts to it motion, it must re- 
main motionless forever. If the First Great 
Cause did act possess intelligence, then intelli- 
genoe could never have been. I reasonably cou'^ 
elude, then, that there must have been an eter- 
nal source possessing within itself the power 
to produce all that exists or ever will exist; 
that this eternal source must be intelligent b^ 
cause man is intelligent, and have in perfection 
all those virtues which man can conceive. 

There is another proof of an intelligent 
Creator, equally oonvincmg, I could give you, 

if I am not wearying yon," said Palmer, tit 
onP the other exclaimed. 

Idttle Semum on ^'Creation*' 

THE universe everywhere manifests design, 
and wherever there is design there must ba 
the operation of an intelligent mind. Take tha 
human body: It is full of marvelous adapta- 
tions without which life would be impossible. 

^1f a man were shipwrecked on an island to 
which he had good reason to think no man had 
ever been before, and passing around the in- 
land one day, he came upon a number of stones 
so arranged as to form the letters of a man's 
name, he would conclude immediately with ab- 
solute certainty that a man had done this. Why t 
Because the arrangement of the stones indi- 
cates design, and design is proof of intelligence. 

"Take another illustration: One enters n 
house and everywhere he is met with design. 
The bell, the door, the windows, the stairs, in 
fact every brick and every board manifests 
that intelUgence has been at work. 

''In heaven above and on the earth beneath 
there is design; from the tiniest creature to 
the vast organization of the stars which in per- 
fect order perform the Creator's will — won?- 
derful, marvelous design is manifested. I con- 
clude with the words of the apostle Paul : 'Ev- 
ery house is builded by some man, but he who 
built all things is Qod.' The existence of a su- 
preme intelligent Creator is thus established, 
and I count it my privilege as well as my duty 
to worship Him." 

Thanks," exclaimed Tyler, greatly fniK 
pressed. *T[ like your straightforward and lof- 
cial explanation. You have given me something 
to think about.'' 


*The light is erer lilent; 
It ffparklct^ea mom's million gems of dew 
It ftingi itself into the shower of nooin, 
It wcsTM its gold into the cloud of nmwfc, 
Yet not s sound is heftrd; it dashos full 
On yon brosd tock^^yet not «n echo anrrere : 
It lights in mj|iad drops npon the flower. 
Yet not a blossom stirs ; it does not more 
The slightest film of flostisg gossamer. 
Which the faint touch of insect's wing would shirer. 

'^Tmth, too^ with noiseless grandeur 
Upon its heavenly mission goeth forth. 
It shines upon a sin-poUnted earth 
Until its Tilencn doth so Tilt appear^ 
That men despise, then banish it from sight. 
It shineth on, 'till neath its rays benign 
The buds of hesT'nly Tirtae do appear. 
And earth giTes promise of a summor-tima. 
And so 'twill errsr shinei till fruit and flower 
Of virtus^ paaoe and praise bedeck tha earth.^ 

The "Interred** Church WorW Movement By K H. Barber 

SOME three or four years ago a great relig- 
ious movement was bom, called ^The Inter- 
Church World Movement/* From the very first 
it was a husky inf ant^ and made lota of noise. 
Its parents were very proud of it, and prophe- 
sied great things for it, and inmiediately b^an 
to beg money, so that it could carry on its laud- 
able work when grown. It was to be a super- 
man, and was credited with super brains and 
super ability. It was to manage all of the re- 
ligious affairs of the world, and incidentally 
was expected to meddle somewhat in the polit- 
ical and social affairs of the earth. 

Its name and purpose were flaunted in glar- 
ing type in the headlines of every newspaper in 
the land, and blazoned on large placards in 
fancy-colored type, and placed in hotel cor- 
ridors, postoffices, billboards^ and Sunday 
Bchool rooms. 

Great interest and enthusiasm were aroused; 
and the loyal people got busy and put eight 
million dollars into its little bamk. If anyone 
dared question the ability of that child, or 
doubt the success of its work, he was immedi- 
ately' branded as not "100 percent American* 
— an "undesirable citizen," worthy of "depor- 
tation," etc. 

While yet in its infancy this "super^ (f) 
child began its work. 

Inter^Church World Movement Dead 

IT SPENT the eight million dollars in a pre- 
liminary survey of religious and social con- 
ditions in the United States, and published a 
report of the same, and then unexpectedly died, 
coming to an inglorious and disappointing end. 
It was buried in some lonely place, nobody 
knows where; and I have never heard of any- 
one putting flowers on its grave. 

Ever since its demise, there have been per- 
sistent rumors afloat that the child was foully 
murdered because it was too precocious — it 
told the truth in its report. It takes a child to 
tell the trujbh. Had it been older and had more 
experience it would not have been so unwise 
and mischievous! It is a well-known and no- 
torious fact that the reports of all investigate 
ing committees are usually a "whitewash" ; that 
is, the actual 'truth is suppressed, and the false 
and fictitious^re set before the public. 

But to its credit may it be said that this im- 
port which it made differed from all others in 

tiiis respect, and hence ia deierving of a plaei 
in history. It told the truth about the profiteeia 
and the preachers. It showed that big busineaa 
was solidly eombined to oppress the workLD^- 
men of the eountry; it crxposed the iJmost in^ 
tolerable conditions under which many mes 
labor— 4he long working hours, the low wages; 
and it recommended changes. It also declared 
that the preachers had fallen down on their 
job; that the great spiritual uplift predicted 
by the clergy to follow in the wake of the war 
had not materialized, but that a great dedine 
in spirituality had resulted; that 30,000 pulpits 
in tbe United States were without a preacher 
(42,000 is the latest report), and that church 
attendance was rapidly falling off. 

The child should have known better than to 
slander its own parents (big business and big 
religion) thus. Discerning that it did not pos- 
sess the brains which had been credited to ity 
they killed the infant, and have been busy with 
their denials and explanations ever sincew 
These explanations would make good material 
for the cartoonist to furnish pictures for the 
funny pages of the Sunday papers which make 
merriment for the children. One would not need 
to be a "grown-up'' to see the ^unny^ part of it 

Preacher9 Coming to Merited DeriMion 

IT IS almost comic to see the preachers try to 
explain the 30,000 or more vacant pulpits; 
and hardly a week passes but that some clergy- 
man makes another attempt at it, and the peo- 
ple "laugh.'' If they would keep still the people 
might forget it The Detroit Free Press of Oo- 
tober 3, 1922, carried the following explanation 
by a Methodist minister: "There are 30,000 vsf- 
cant pulpits in America, the Bev. J. H. Cudlipp 
told the upper Iowa Methodist Episcopal con- 
ference here Monday, because ministers are 
paid approximately the same as street sweej^ 
ers, and have no assurance that they will live 
in reasonable comfort after their useful days 
are over." Thus all the blame is placed squarely 
upon the shoulders of the various congrega- 
tions. •Ttf you will pay us larger salaries, and 
guarantee that we can live in reasonable com- 
fort after we have retired or been superan- 
nuated, we will preach for you." 

Contrast this with the course of our Lord, 
who "had not where to lay his head"; with that 
of Paul, who traveled and preached and made 




Bioou,xv« N. T« 

fiBhing nets to pay expenses ; with the ''drcnit 
riders" of early days, who traveled on horse- 
backy enduring untold hardships, devoting all 
their time to preaching the gospel in remote 
settlements, lumber camps, and frontier towns, 
with not even the pledge of a salary. Contrast 
again with the course of Pastor Eussell who, 
at the age of twenty-five years possessed a for- 
tune of $300,000, sold out his business inter- 
ests, and devoted not only all his time but all 
his fortune to the service of the Lord, dying 
penzuless forty years later while returning 
irom a series of appointments. 

Many other noble examples of self -sacrific- 
ing devotion to the Lord and His cause might 
be noted. 

Would it not be grand if everybody could be 
guaranteed an income sufficient to maintAin 
them in their declining years? And who is more 
'deserving of such a reward for faithful service 
than the toilers in our factories and on our 
farms, who produce all the wealth in the world, 
as well as aU the comforts and conveniences, 
and the bulk of what everybody eats, drinks 
and wears t and, who during their lifetime of 
toil have had less of these blessings than any- 
body else on earth I It is this same toiling class 
in our factories and mines and on our farmis, 
who rear the largest families, and thus provide 
the muscle and sinews for the labor of future 
years. Suppose they would quit their jobs be- 
cause they were not guaranteed a competence 
during old agel I incline to the belief that if 
the clergy were guaranteed that they could 
'live in reasonable comfort after their useful 
days were over," all the lazy-bones in the Jand 
would be attracted to the clergy-profession, 
and that they would retire much earlier than 
they do now. 

Lack of Faith in Preacherdom 

THEN, too, the suggestion smacks of a lack 
of faitiu. Have they forgotten that every 
good preacher has just such a guarantee, signed 
and sealed by Jehovah Himself f Hear the 
words of the prophets and apostles on this 
question: "Trust in the Lord, and do good; so 
shalt thou dwell In the land, and verily thou 
Shalt be fed."C^sahn 37: 3) "I have been young 
and now am old ; yet have I not seen the right- 
eous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread." 
(Psalm 37; 25) "Therefore take no thought, say- 
ing, What shall we eatt or, What shall we 

drink t or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed! 
... for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye 
have need of all these things. But seek ye first 
the kingdom of Ood, and his righteousness; 
and all these things shall be added unto you* 
Take therefore no thought for the morrow; for 
the morrow shall take thought for the things 
of itself/' (Matthew 6:31-34) There are many 
other equally emphatic pronuses inQod'sWord 
along the same line, but is it necessary that 
these promises have human validation in order 
to be believed by the clergy t 

In addition to all this there is a great danger 
involved in such a proposition which might 
mean the loss of the kingdom of heaven for 
these clergymen. Note the reiwated scriptural 
warnings of this danger: "Lay not up for your- 
selves treasures upon earth. . . . For where 
your treasure is there will your heart be also." 
(Matthew 6:19-21) "Verily I say unto you. 
That a rich man shall hardly enter the kingdom 
of heaven,"— Matthew 19:23. 

These clergymen seem to forget their own 
interpretation of the parable of the "Rich Man 
and Lazarus,'' which relegates a nmn to a hell 
of torment wHo wears "purple" and "fine linen'' 
and "fares sumptuously" every day. 

Surely they do not want Abraham to say to 
them as he did to the rich man: ^llemember 
that thou in thy lifetime receivedst thy good 
things, and likewise Lazarus evil things; but 
now he is comforted and thou art tormented." 
According to their interpretation of this par- 
able if they should live in "reasonable comfort" 
in this life they would share the fate of the 
rich man, and no one but beggars and men full 
of sores would ever get to heaven. How silly 
is such an interpretation of the parable, and 
yet it is the stock interpretation of preachers. 

People Learning MUsion ^ PreMhere 

BUT there is another side to this question 
which does not appear in the newspapers. 
I find that the people blame the clergymen for 
the vacant pulpits. They claim that the preach- 
ers do not give value received for the money 
paid them in salaries, hence the people quit go- 
ing to church, and stop putting money into tiia 
collection box, and, aa a result, the preacher 
is forced to "vamoose" — a polite way of caus- 
ing his resignation. During the last month I 
found three churches in Michigan whose paA- 





tors have sought other ways of earning a live- 
lihood than by preaching. One meddled in the 
family affairs of his congregation until the peo- 
ple quit going to church. Another harped on 
the money question until the disgusted congre- 
gation frankly told him that they would no 
longer pay him for preaching such a g06i>eL 
The third preached on "Politics/' "^ar," "The 
Adventures of a Red-Headed Boy/* and kin- 
dred subjects until he drove his congregation 
away in disgust. It is easy to see why churches 
are empty on Sunday mornings, if we but read 
the motley array of subjects for Sunday dis- 
courses announced in the Church Directory of 
the Saturday afternoon papers. 

In the hour of stress now on the earth the 
clergy trumpets are giving an uncertain sound. 
They have no message of hope or comfort for 
the people. They cannot interpret the signs of 
the times. They have ceased to function as 
preachers, and become, instead, the tools of the 
politicians and profiteers; and the Lord, very 
evidently, has dispensed with their services 
and is using other agencies and channels for 
sounding forth His message. Now is the time 
of their perplexity. Just when they had ex- 
pected superlative success, they are met with 
crushing defeat. In vain are all their apologies 

and explanations. The one great fact — unde- 
niable and humiliating — is» The clergy have 
failed in their missioiL All the multitudinous 
^'church anion" movements now being propo8<*d 
are last-hour efforts to hedge against the im- 
pending disaster, which they so dearly forests 
These ''unions^ are doomed to be as short-lived 
as were their predecessors, "The LajTnan'a 
Missionary Movement^ and 'The Inter-Church 
World Movement," and, like them, to be buried 
in oblivion forever in the near future. But does 
this mean that God's arm is 6hortene«1t or that 
His purposes have failed t or that He has uo 
prophet in the earth — no one to Wow the Jubi* 
leo trumpet of blessing and liberty t Most em- 
phatically, No I The failure of the clergy aa 
God's mouthpieces does not spell disfl«ter to 
the Lord's cause. He still has His servants in 
the earth ; His message is going forth, and the 
trumpet is giving no uncertain sound. 

It is a message of hope and joy and blessing, 
offering the only solution to the present dis- 
tressing conditions. In over thirty different 
languages the message is reverberating around 
the earth that the present trouble is but the 
precursor of a new order of things; that the 
Golden Age is at hand, and that ''millions now 
living will never die." 

Who Told the Truth ? By h. a Temple, M. D. 

WE BEAD in Genesis 2: 17 that God said to 
Adsim: "Thou shalt surely die," and in 
Genesis 3:4 we read that the serpent said to 
Eve: 'Te shall not surely die." Who told the 
truth, God or Satan t We have no doubt but 
that all true Christian people will answer that 
God told the truth and that the serpent told an 
mitruth. But did it ever occur to us that ac- 
cording to so-called orthodox belief it was the 
serpent that told the truth and not Godt We 
have heard the preacher, speaking at funerals 
say of tlfe corpse: '^He is not dead, just gone 
on before; there is no death; with him a great 
change has taken place.*' Now if when a man 
is a corpse he is not dead, and if the preach- 
er's words, "Th^re is no death,** be true, was 
not the serpent correct when he said: *Te shall 
not surely di^'*t 

In Ezekiel 18:4, 20 we read: ''The soul that 
Binneth it shall die/* Yet the clergy teach, "The 
soul is immortal and can never ^e.'' 

Seeing then that the orthodox (f) preachers 
and the serpent say the same thing, and that 
God says the opposite, our question is perti- 
nent; and we desire to consider the matter in 
the light of reason, and scripturally. 

We have no doubt seen a person unoonscioa8» 
nearly dead; and heard people talk about a 
dying person as having been unconscious for 
a long time; and perhaps some have been in 
the hospital and observed the patient on the 
operating table completely oblivious to the sur- 
geon's knife. Do we believe that people under 
such condition are really unconscious f Of 
course we do; and it occurs to us that many 
persons, after having been unconscious for a 
time, have been restored to consciousness. We 
see, therefore, that it is possible for a person 
to become unconscious. Now suppose such a 
one, instead of being restored to consciousness, 
were to die, would he then be conscious or un- 
eonsciousnesst Would death restore an uncon- 



Bbooxltv, N* T« 

scions person to conscionsnessf Can we W 
Keve that a person nearly dead knows nothing, 
and yet one absolutely dead knows mncht 

Is a man dead after he has drawn his last 
breath! If so, then Gk)d told the truth; but if 
not, and he is still alive in heaven^ hell or pur- 
gatory, then the serpent told the truth, and the 
orthodox (t) preachex is right when he says: 
"There is no death, only change/^ 

Dictionary and Bible Apree 

DEATH, as defined in ''Webster's Dictionary,* 
is that state of being in which there is 
total and permanent cessation of all the vital 
functions, the cessation of life. 

Observation, reason and facts tell ns that 
death is real; but we do not depend upon these 
alone; for God has spoken, and His Word 
should be the end of all controversy. Death, 
according to the Bible also, b the cessation of 
all the vital functions, the cessation of life. For 
proof of this see the following : 'Tor in death 
there is no remembrance of thee : in the grave 
who shall give thee thanks T (Psalm 6:5) "His 
breath goes forth, he retumeth to his earth; 
in that very day his thoughts perish." (Psalm 
146:4) "The grave cannot praise thee; death 
cannot celebrate thee; they that go down into 
the pit [sheol] cannot hope for thy truth." (Isa- 
iah 38 : 18) "For the living know that they shall 
die: but the dead know not anything, neither 
have they any more a reward; for the memory 
of them is forgotten." '^Whatsoever thy hand 
findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there 
is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wis- 
dom, in the grave, whither thou goest." — ^Eo- 
desiastes 9 : 5, 10. 

Then does death end all! We answer that if 
it were not for God's provision for a resurrec- 
tion from the dead, death would end alL As 
proof of this see 1 Corinthians 15:16, IB — 
"For if the dead rise not then is not Christ 
raised; and if Christ be not raised . . . then 
they also Irhich have fallen asleep in (Thrist are 

If the serpenf 8 words, "Ye shall not surely 
die," are true, and the orthodox (t) doctrine 
that the soul of man is immortal and cannot die 
is true, and if mem goes to his reward or to his 
punishment a{^ death, it is plain that there is no 
need of a resurrectioiL But seeing that the ser- 
pent told the untruth, and that men die and 

remain in death (the grave) until the resurrec- 
tion, at which time they are raised to be judged 
before they are eternally rewarded or punished, 
then the resurrection is essential, a reality, and 
so important that apart from it death does end 
all ; without it apostolic preaching is rendered 
vain, and there can be no hope of a future life. 
—1 Corinthians 15: 13, 14 

Gives Life to Righteous Only 

'T*HE wages of sin is death; but the gift of 
* God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord." (Bomans 6:23) But nowhere is it inti- 
mated that the gift of eternal life shall be given 
but to those who meet the conditions in right- 
eousness and have received God's approval. 

The doctrine of the inmiortality of the soul 
is the same doctrine instituted by the serpent 
in the garden of Eden: *^q shall not surely 
die" (Genesis 3:4); and 'Te shall be as gods " 
(Genesis 3 : 4) It was this doctrine that induced 
mother Eve to partake of the forbidden fruit, 
and thus caused the "fall" of man. "Not really 
dead" is an expression contrary to the teach- 
ings of the Word of Ood, and destructive of 
the gospel of the resurrection, which is Jesus 
Christ's gospel How can a soul be raised from 
the dead if the soul dies notf 

The doctrine of the immortality of the soul, 
in some form or other, is taught in nearly all 
heathen religions; strange that it should be en- 
dorsed by orthodox ( T) Christians. But Satan 
has come to more of the human family than 
to mother Eve with his pleasing deception: 
^(3od knows ye shall not surely die, but ye shall 
be as gods." Should we chide mother Eve for 
her weakness in giving Satan's lie precedence 
to Gtod's truth, and yet accept the same doctrine 
ourselves, simply because it happens to be 
clothed in other words, or endorsed by a paid 
ministry t 

Come now. Christians, do not chide me, nor 
call me hard names, because I accept God's 
truth rather than Satan's lie. But go to your 
Bible and search from the first of Genesis to 
the last of Bevelation; and if you can find one 
word to intimate that man possesses an im- 
mortal soul, a never-dying soul, please point 
me to that text of Scripture, and I will accept 
the doctrine gladly; for my object is not con- 
troversy, but that we may know the truth; for 
'the truth shall make us free.' 

Ralph Chaplin, ''C O.** By Charles Henry East 

IT SEEMS altogether fitting that Ths Ooldut 
AoB — ^that chainpion of higher liberty, the 
journal whose cover bears a watchman view- 
ing the "Rising Sun of Ri^teousnesSy" aa it 
sheds its rays of lights life, liberty, and happi- 
ness orer sJl the earth — should carry to its 
readers the facts concerning a poetic sonl in 
prison; albeit, a sonl not of onr faith, yet a 
sonl with a longing in the heart for freedom, 
not for himself alone, bnt for all mankind. And, 
' after all, is not this longing in such hearts, a 
snbconscioQs longing for the day when '^e 
shall judge among the nations, and shall re- 
buke many people: and they shall beat their 
swords into plowshares, and spears into prun- 

Twenty years in Leavenworth Prison ! That 
is the sentence given Ralph Chaplin. Five years 
of this sentence have been served. Who is Ralph 
Chaplin and why was he sentenced? He is a 
man of opposite political faith from those who 
hold him in prison. He was sentenced, under 
the Espionage Act, for his opposition to war 
in war times — because of his opposition to mur- 
der, even wholesale murder. 

All down through this age kindred souls have 
paid like penalties for opposing the estab- 
lished, the ordained; for under the rulership of 
"the prince of this world,'* **men love darkness 
rather than light.'' It is, then, no more than 
we could expect ; yet we should not cease to cry 
out our protests. No matter how much we may 
oppase certain views of others, all who long 
for liberty have a great deal in common- 

This poetic prisoner has written a little book 
—destined to become great — of poems called 
'TBars and Shadows." As an instance of just 
how deeply such a soul can long for freedom, 
read his "Night in the CeU House": 

"Tier ^m tkst they rim io dinj height — 
The odla of mat who knew tha world no 

Bilenoe intents frosa onliDg to tbe floor; 
While throogh the window gletma a lone bine li^ 

Which stabs ^e dark immensity of nigfat 
Fett-flbod and ghosUj, like a shade of yore, 

The gnard oomea ihnffling down tl^ oorridor; 
His fcey-iing jinglea . . • and he e^dee fram ijght 

'Oh, to foiget the priaan and its soan. 
And face the breeze where ocean meets the land; 

To watch the f oam-CFests danoe with silver stan, 
While long green wares oome tumbling on tbe sandl , ■ • 

My brow is hot against tbe icy bars; 
There is the smell of iron oi mj hand.''. 

And is this son! crashed by imprisonm^ott 
Bead his magnificent poem, IJonm Not the 

^Vofom not the dead that in the oool earth lie; 

Dust unto dust; 
The calm, sweet earth that mothers all who die, 

As all men must 

"Houm not joor captive oomndes who most dwell. 

Too strong to striTc, 
Within each steel-boun^ coffin of a ceOi, 

Buried allTo. 

''But rather mourn the apathetic throngs 
" The cowed and meek. 

Who see the world's great anguish and its wropg 
And dare not speak P' 

What beanty of langoage and song there will 
be, when such free souls write in an ''earth up- 
on which no gibbefs shadow f alls,^ where all is 
life, love, liberty, and happiness, when "God 
shall wipe away all tears from their eyes ; and 
there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, 
nor crying, neither shall there be any more 
pain: for the fonner things are passed awayf 

STEWARDS ^V TSonuu OampUa 

What rights are tbese re proclaim without reseire 
To Boyeretenty tx^fore which all must kneel. 

Without k JiForld by Ctod deslgncMl for you to serve 
Only as Bolsters M the oommon weal 7 

From whence did ye Inherit this power supretne 
With which ye seek to halt manklDd's oQward msjch, 

Asd bedim the sweep of Truth's unerring (learn 
That pointB cj^bat |be road to Freedom's folden arch? 

Who are ye thafet would obstruct the Father's way, 
That Instead ef means Impose yonrselves as end; 

Vhus perrertlug Heaveo's righteous call and sway 
ffo guard the grvan^ on which Mammon's claims depend? 

Til e that these duHed minds shall be always dosed 

Xu Liie Inflow of tbe Ll^rht that sets them tret; 

Or that all the banleri by Greed Imposed 
Shall ayall to stem ths tide «f UbertyT 

Were It cot well that ye loose these stifling bands 
While time yet permits the softer way sf gms^ 

Xjssi the reckoning that beckons In all lands 
Shall find ye still someshed in the siarket-plaDe? 

Know not that as ye opon the earth appeared 
Te shall depart lonely ouf upon the strand, 

Bhon clear of all your usurping deeds have reared. 
And there find that aU aava Iots Is eontrabaad? 

The Coming of Spring By Miss Martha Pelle 

DO TOU know the song that the bluebird is 
singing t He is telling ns in ecstatic rip- 
ples of silvery melody that springtime is once 
more wending her way northward from the 
sonny sonthland, bringing her court with her. 
He, die handsome herald, is calling to the vio- 
lets, the crocuses, and all the other little wood 
folk to awake, lift up their dainty heads, and 
smile their welcome to the beautiful queen oA 
the year. 

^ know the song that the bluebird is singing^ 
X7p in the apple tree where he is swinging/' 

The breezes are his eager helpers. They 
whisper softly through the bare tree branches, 
•Wake up, dear friends 1 Put on your leafy 
robes of beauty and splendor. Prepare for our 
lovely young queen.'' They sigh softly over 
the jonquils and the tulips. They caress the 
silky hoods of the pussy willows. 

Dear little pussies^ so soft and so gray. 
Take off your hoods ; Jack Frosf s far away. 
Shake down your curls with their bright golden sheen. 
Prepare for her comings our beautiful queen. 

All have heard the message of the winsome 
bluebird and the dancing breezes. Everywhere 
is there the hustle and bustle of preparation. 

The farmer's lad goes whistling on his way as 
his shining plow turns back the earth's rich 
loam. Mr. and Mrs. Kobin and their neighbors 
are busily hunting for bits of straw and string, 
meanwhile nearly bursting their little throats 
with streams of joyful song; for have they not 
a delightful secret 1 Down by the pond the frogs 
are doing their bit to increase the joyous din 
of awakening nature. All the plants and all 
ihe animals seem happy. 

Then last, but not least, are our poor selves. 
How glad we are that winter is gone, and that 
spring once more knocks at the doorl Awaiting 
us are days of golden sunshine, temi>ered by 
balmy breezes ; days when we may lazily lie in 
the shade of the trees by the river, listening to 
the whispering of the leaves above us and the 
gentle lapping of the waves on the shore; days 
when the sweet breezes come to us, laden with 
the perfume of jessamine, roses, and honey- 

''Oh, what is so rare as a day in June? 

Then, if ever, come perfect days." 
"Whether we look, or whether we listen, 

We hear life munnnr, or see it glisten." 

Make haste, thrice crowned queen of beauty t 
Thy loving subjects eagerly await thee I 


O skOdMt mosses, soft and deep and sreen. 
Spreadbic yonr velvet carpet *neath the foot. 
Draping the living tree with mantle rich 
Or covering clo«e the fallen, Ufeleas tninlc, 
Hanging the hillside with yonr tapestry. 
Soft'ning the angles of the mlghtj roda— 
Mighty and silent, type of Truth eternal- 
Forever beautifying aU yon touch, 
How sweet your humbly aelfleOT ministry] 
You love the pathless forests, and the stream 
I>own dashing from the rugged mountain-side; 
Tou W^ the quiet glades and twilight dells, 
The gentle flow of p^bly meadow bn>ok; 
You love the minor^pool among the treea 
Where'er the sun neglects or falls to gild. 
Your kindness, pitying, rarest beauty lend& 

O picture U^T of Ghrlsfs compassionate love I 
*I emne to them that need ma, and confess 

Their poverty of strength for perfect deeds; 
Their darkened lot whose sunlight seems so pale; 
To still, unostentatious Uves^ unseen 
By those who dwell within the noooday glare; 
To them that need me I To the patient souls 
That know Ufe's sorrows better than Its joys; 
That sbUD not lowly pathways shaded, dim, 
A.way from turmoil and the needless cares 
Which steal away the heart's ease of the world— 
Not in the broad and dusty thoroughfare 
ShaU I be found: there Is *no xoom* for mc 

"Come unto me all ye that; heavy laden, 
StlU labor on unnoted and unknown I 
Take on yourselves my yoke— «U-pltylng love— 
(My yoke Is easy and ffliy burden light) 
And learn of me, the meek and lowly Ooa, 
And ye shaU find true rest unto your souls." 


With IsHW Number 60 w« becuk monliis Jndct; Huttmrttird'm mrw »tmk. 
**Tbe Hurp of QoO*\ witb accuajpanytus aneMtluo*. taJdof tte pU«» of both 
▲dTKDoed and JvTenOi. bioie fii«dl«» wbich kav* hMO kitlMrta pwhKnfartl 



"•The real intent of Herod in sending these 
vise men is disclosed by what 6ubst*queiitly 
happened. *'Then Herod, when he saw tliat he 
was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding 
vroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children 
^ that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts 
thereof, from two years old and under, accoid- 
ing to the time which he had diligently in- 
quired of the wise men," (Matthew 2:16) De- 
termined not to be thwarted in his purpose, 
JSatan and his instrument Herod were willing 
to destroy all the babes in and about Bethle- 
hem, with the hope of destroying the one that 
was to be the King and Savior of the world. 
Jehovah saved the babe Jesus from this slauf^h- 
ter by directing his mother and Joseph to take 
the young child and flee into Egypt, which they 
did.— Matthew 2:13. 

"^We would not be justified, then, in presum- 
ing that God was using these devil worshipers, 
the "wise men" — ^**mag:ians," magicians — for 
the purpose of being His witnesses to the birth 
of His beloved Son. But on the contrary, the 
facts show that it pleased Him to reveal this 
great truth to the shepherds and to use them 
as His witnesses. — Luke 2:8-18. 

"'There is nothing whatsoever in the account 
of this experience of the wise men to indicate 
that their mission was in any wise beneficial 
to mankind; but the most charitable view we 
can take of it is that they were dupes of a deep- 
laid plot by Satan, the arch conspirator, to d^ 
stroy the seed of promise; and that Jehovah 
kt the conspiracy proceed to the point where 
it would fully demonstrate the wickedness on 
the part of Satan and his instrument, and then 
demonstrated His great protecting power* 
Without doubt Satan has attempted to deceive 
and has Received multitudes of honest people 
into belie^g that these wise men were the 
witnesses of the Lord, and hid from their minds 
the fact that they in truth and in fact repre- 
sented Satan. 

"•All the wicke<| persecution that came upon 
the Lord Jes^ afterward, and upon His fol- 
lowers to this day, has been because of the in- 
fluence of Satan, the devil. And yet at all times 
the Lord has protected His own at the very 

critical moment, just* as promised: The angel 
of the Lord eneampeth round about them that 
fear [reverencej hlm^ and deiivereth them.** — 

BOW TTin>SFXL]n>f 

'**St Paul says : "As by one man sin entered 
into the world, and death by sin ; and so death 
passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.*' 
(Romans 5: l2)"There is none that doeth good, 
no, not one." (Psahn 14:3) These ^criptorea 
being true, and since Jesus was bom of a wo- 
man, was He not bom like other children! And 
if so, was He not a sinner like others? 

"^esus was not a sinner. He was bom pure, 
holy, sinless, without spot or blemish. He was 
not begotten and born like other children. 
While He was bom of the woman Mary, Joseph 
was not His father, Joseph was espoused to 
Mary, Jesus' mother; and before they were 
married she was found to be with child. (Mat- 
thew 1:18) Mary was a virgin, yet she was 
about to give birth and did give birth to the 
babe Jesus. (Matthew 1 : 20, 23) The holy child 
that was bom of the virgin Mary was and ia 
the Son of God— Luke 1:35. 


What wicked thing did Herod do when he foond 
that the "wise men** bad not returned to him? ^ 166, 

Who prompted Herod to do this wicked act of slay- 
ing children? ^ 156. 

How was Jesus wved from this alanghter? and 
whero did His parents take Him? f 156. 

Could we presume under these ciFcumstaiion that 
C^od would use the 'Viae men'' ior His witnesses to the 
birth of Jegus? J 157, 

What bumble, honest creatares did He use as sndi 
witnesses? {( 157. 

Was there anything in the mission of the 'Vise men^ 
that is beneficial to mankind? f 158. 

Why would Qod permit this conspiracy? f 158. 

Does Satan deceive honest people? f[ 158. 

Who has been responsible ^n: all the persecntioai at 
Jesus and His followers? ^ 159. 

Who has protected them, and bow? ^ 159. 

Why are all the descendants of Adam sinners? Quota 
the Scripture. ^ 160. 

Jesus being bom of a woman^ was He a siimer? and 
if not, why not? H 16L 

Fasdamentalfl hare •been tavght in the Hasp Biblh Study Coubsk^ and those who 
haye taken it see liew beauty in the Bible's taac^hings. 

The beanty of these Troths is yours to be fully enjoyed; and an elaboration of them 
will nnf old greater heights^ le:i;^gths and breadths of the Diyine program for man. 

Studies in the Somptubks, seven remarkable topically arranged Bible Study books, 
provide the logical fitep of study for the Harp Bible Study Student 


▼lB« plan Y«- 
T«al«a in tbc 
Ubls for iMt* ; 
nd«mptlO!i and 
ffwtltattoa. Sur- 
fwti a bmOim 
o< DTocednre la 
BIbia BttfOy. 


SM Pac«i 

Am axainliiatlaB 
•C Blbla «liro- 
■oleiT and tha 
Bibles bUtorr of 
tha wofld. Writ- 
tM in lfSf^x«- 
ttctad Wana War* 



Faliita ta tba 
pmphade taatl- 
m»nj and tba 
Sronoloffy of Iha 
Blbla rarard&« 
fba tbM of tba 
aitabUabnMot of 
OuUra klnidon 
aa aartb. Cbap- 
lar on tba Oraat 


■bawing its 

of Btarpt 


▼•Iwna ▼ 




6S7 PacM 

SSm kajnota la 
tiia naaom prlo& 
From tbla dae- 
trlaa all atbara 

r a atom aaablai 

aara batwaaa 



CaHpllaa tba 
iototsral rnlaa 
and lava af Man- 
ag aaaat af tba 
chweb aaiChria- 

ad tte 



WttM hptkB af 
BaTalatloa and 
■laklol. K«t« 
faldUad pnpbaey 
af pait ■avan 

af nazt faar 

IVi THS BATVLB OV ARMAOBDOOB. M7 Pacta. Cor«a cbMlng «paA «< Oaapit afa. 
bU baataninc that Impnfibla aanfllct bticmmm eapltat u4 laSoc 

af firktloB, dtocotttwt and ttaobU 


\ , 



SrnniBS m thb Scbiftubes contain over 3700 -ptLgeBf with appendix of qnestionB for 
Btody purposes. Library size, dnll finish paper, regnlar maroon doth, d^o Cr\ 
gold stdmped Complete Set, I Volmnes ^iZ^^DsJ 


U Coaoord fitraat, BrooklTn, N. X 


find 13.80 tM tba Oomplalo Sat af 7 Tbl 

of SxDDiaa xn 






5<t a copy — $ 100 { 
* Caj^clA..aaiJQraigiu.CQUivlries $ 


TOL. 4 WEDNESDAY, MARCH 14, 1©2S NO. 8t 



Distress of Nations- 
DChft Old World 

-355 The Old World Dyliiff 356 

.355 ^e^v World Beginning 38T 


Am I my Brolber's Keeper? , ,. .,.— 



TViiy a Soldier Bonus? 

The City of Cleveland 

tteporu from Foreign Carrespondenta.. 



DIsincsffraHng- the Atom.. .,373 Oor Own Planet, th* Earth 877 
A Glance at the Heavens....373 Our Neighbors the Alar 

Is There Lire on the Moon? 3*5 
Lunar Influences and 

tiane - 378 

The Planets Farther Oct.— 379 

Vnri:i lions 

(The 1 lajiets in Order.... 

37C The HeaTecly Itinerants-..-3S0 

377 J-'iiL'^one Lubrication 


Impressions of Britain (5> 359 Differences of Pronuncla- 

Zoue y.vsttmi Of Fares 300 jj^n „„„__„,.„„ 303 

Excellent Hi^h^ays ...........359 Differences in Use of Words 363 

?;«iti°?L"^!iEa7r^°°^*y f ^ Differences in Foods. .36* 

Desire for Serrjce ooi ««« 

Second Impression— Com-. ^»"^'es for the Houses 365 

tesy , 361 Interior Airansement 365 

Disnltr and kindness 862 ETidences of Economr 30« 


Sending the Idea Home | Cartoon)... 

An Unholy Alliance (Cartoon) 

Ctaristiaii Unity Needed 

Heard in the Office (No. 2) 

Stadies in the "Harp of God" 


PAUdud miy otbv WidaMdv «t II Coaeart 

etrwt, Brookljn. ^f. T U. 3. A. 

br ^ooDvvoiiTU, HUDGinai ud uastiti 


C. E- fiTrWAItT Assistant KdlM* 

SOBEKT J. MARTm .... Bustne«3 Manam 

wii. r. auDGiNQa b«'t «wJ !«» 

CopsrtDBn aod proiH-lfUCS, Addnw: IS Concard 

fltr«t, Bn»kl78, Pf. T D. S. A. 

Five Cbmts a Coft — $1.00 a Ybai 
voRBiGH orriCER : BHUbH : 34 Craven 
Terrnce. Lancaster Gate, London W, 
2 : Canadian : 270 Dundaa St. W,- 
tToronto^ Ontario : Auatralvtian : 495 
Collins St., Mdbonma, Aostrallsu 
Make remlttanceB to Tht Golden Affj 
nvwI-dHi Slktt«r »t BreoUr& N. I. 
tto Act W HsrA I. Itr*- 

Qks Golden A$e 



Distress of Nations 


"On tk€ earth anguish of nations, in efnbarrassment, sea and surge surrounding, men fainting from fear and 
ezpectatian af the things overtaking the inhabited earth" — Luke $1:^6, S6, Botherkaan, 

YOU will be interested in the above words 
because they so completely describe the con- 
ditions now existing, although written nearly 
nineteen hundred years ago, Tliey are words of 
prophecy spoken by Jesns and are now being 

Suddenly in 1914 the World War began, 
either directly or indirectly affecting all the 
nations of the earth. National leaders stated 
that the World War would result in a more 
complete democratic government of the people. 
The League of Nations treaty, it was claimed, 
would enable the nations to establish peace and 
prosperity* But disappointment has been the 
experience. The great war was followed by a 
terrible famine in many countries of earth, also 
by a devastating pestilence. Disease always ac- 
companies famine. There also came revolution 
after revolution in various parts of the earth. 
The finances of Europe are either wrecked or 
in course of rapid disintegration. Business is 
paralyzed. Labor is pitted against capital, and 
capital against labor; and the breaking point is 
almost momentarily expected. 

All the nations of earth are embarrassed 
more or less; and the common people grow 
more restless. Like the waves of the sea, they 
surge to and fro. Men, seeing their life's sav- 
ings disappear in a day, and feeling that the 
future bodes no good, everywhere are growing 
weary and faint. Bolshevism, like a hideous 
monster, has appeared on the horizon, destroy- 
ing some nations and knocking at the door of 
many others. These calamities are rapidly 
overtaking the inhabitants of the earth. 

The above facts are admitted by every one 
who thinks. The real cause and an adequate 
remedy are diligently sought. The thinking man 
asks hiinself: Why do these distressing con- 
ditions continue t Is there no real remedy 1 

The Old World 

OUB purpose here is to answer these ques- 
tion^, giving the real cause for the distress 
and the only adequate remedy. As you read, 
study the illustration on the cover page. It con- 
tains a great amount of history briefly stated, 
and bearing directly on the questions at issue. 
Some knowledge of the history of the world is 
essential to an understanding of the present 
distress and to how it can be remedied. 

The illustration pictures Eden, the place oi 
the beginning of man's history. There he was 
perfect. The serpent, representing Satan the 
devil, caused man to sin, for which he was sen- 
tenced to death and expelled from Eden, his 
perfect home. Thereafter his children were 
bom, imperfect; hence under condemnation. 
Later, God caused holy men to write the history 
of these things, inspiring their minds to write 
it correctly, which history we have in the Bible. 

Man resorted to his own devices to govern 
himself. Angels, leaving their heavenly estate, 
materialized as men and mingled with human- 
kind. The whole world turned to wickedness; 
and so great was this wickedness that God de- 
clared that He would destroy and did destroy 
the world in the deluge. Noah and his family 
were the only ones carried over from that old 
world into another or new world, being saved 
in the ark which he builded at God's conmmnd. 

After the flood a new world began, which has 
now grown old. Mankind again multiplied. AH 
then spoke one language. Some one proxwsed 
that a tower be builded by which they conld ga 
up to heaven. It was builded and named Babel, 
because there the Lord confused the speech ol 
all the people. Such is the reason for the many 
languages and tongues spoken from then until 


There were some men who loved righteooa- 



Bbooxltw, n. Tt 

nessj among -wliom were Job, Abraham, and 
others. With these men God dealt, making his- 
tory for the benefit of those now on earth. In 
the light of this history and prophecy men can 
gee the meaning of the present-day events. 

In the conrse of time Jehovah cansed the 
great Pyramid of Egypt to be buHded, which 
by its geometrical measurements and constrno- 
tion pictures in stone the great divine plan. 

To Abraham God made a promise to the ef- 
fect that some day in the future He would bless 
all the families of the earth, by offering to all 
a full, fair, and complete opportunity for life, 
liberty and happiness. For the purpose of pic- 
turing this coming blessing God formed the de- 
scendants of Abraham into a nation and called 
that nation Israel. He gave them His law, by 
which He foreshadowed a better thing to come ; 
namely, the blessing of mankind. With that 
nation He established the true religion: name- 
ly, the worship of Jehovah God, Satan, contin- 
uing his method of fraud and deception, estab- 
lished a false religion amongst the nations 
round about, misled and overreached them, 
causing them to erect great temples wherein 
they worshiped images and demon gods. 

The nation of Israel, unfaithful to its cove- 
nant with God, was overthrown, Jehovah per- 
mitting the gentiles to establish a universal 
empire. This occurred in the year 606 B. C. ; 
and God's prophet foretold that this gentile do- 
minion would continue for a period of 2520 
years. It is seen, then, that the legal end of 
the gentile times must be in 1914 A. D. 

God promised to provide redemption of man 
from death, and in due time to destroy death 
and the grave. He sent His beloved Son Jesus 
into earth for that purpose. Jesus was put to 
death on the cross. He arose from the dead, 
the divine Christ Jesus. Thereby was provided 
the redemption for all mankind ; and in due 
time this redemption and deliverance must and 
trill be granted to all men. 

During the past nineteen hundred years hon- 
est men have been striving to establish ideal 
forms of government ; but selfish men have, un- 
der the influence of Satan, controlled the af- 
fairs of the nations of earth. 

Durin2^ the past hundred years there has 
been a tremendous advancement in knowledge 
and invention. Such was foretold by Jehovah 
through His prophet Daniel. — Daniel 12:4. 

During that brief period of time men have 

formed great banks and other financial insti- 
tutions, erected towering buildings, brought 
from the earth great quantities of iron and 
steel, builded mighty ships to ply the seas, and 
great railway systems and other means of rap. 
id transit; they have controlled the land and 
the sea, and later the air. Giant corporationa 
have grown until they have come to control th* 
affairs of earth, forming the ruling factors ol 
the nations. Working together with these hay* 
been and are professional politicians and an 
apostate clergy. This combination has made 
the laws and influenced improperly the enforce- 
ment thereof. They have builded great univer- 
sities and other institutions of learning, con- 
trolled the curriculum thereof and shaped the 
course of the rising generation. Eager for more 
power, they have formed great armies and 
builded mighty battleships; and withal have 
grown proud and arrogant, dominating the peo- 
ples of earth. They have heaped up great treas- 
ure in the way of money and property for these 
last days, where we now are, and as the Loid 
foretold they would 

For their own protection labor organizatioBi 
have been formed. These have had unwise coun- 
sel and have often practised injustice. Strikes^ 
accompanied by violence, have become a com- 
mon thing. Between the upper and nether mill- 
stones the common people have suffered and 
yet suffer. 

The Old World Dying 

THE order of society existing from the del- 
uge until now is designated the old worl^ 
legally ending in 1914. God had promised that 
at its end there should be a transition, gradu- 
ally, from the old to the new order. His in- 
spired writers wrote that the old world must 
pass away with a great, fiery time of trouble, 
even as the first world passed away with a 
flood; and that this should be followed by a new 
order of things, wherein dwelleth righteous- 
ness.— 2 Peter 3:2-13. 

The question was propounded to Jesus by 
His disciples : How may we know when we have 
come to the end of the world? He answered 
that the first evidence which would mark the 
beginning of the end of the old order would be 
a world war, followed by famine, pestilence, 
revolution, and distress of nations, with per- 
plexity, men's hearts failing them for fear and 
expectation of the things overtaking the peo- 

Vasch 14. lS2a 



pies of earth. The conditioiis that we see today 
prove beyond question of a doubt that they are 
in fulfilment of the words of the Lord, showing 
that we are now in the transition period. The 
old world is dying. 

All the efforts put forth by the premiers^ the 
financiers, the clergy, or liio conference s, to 
establish peace and order, will fail, because G-od 
foretold through His prophet that they must 
fail. (Isaiah 8 : 8-10) The present condition ar- 
^es more trouble; and this is corroborated by 
the words of Jesus, who states that following 
the present distress and perplexity of nations 
there shall be a time of trouble such as the 
world has never known ; and that so great will 
it be that all the human race would perish ex- 
cept for the fact that the Lord will intervene 
and atop the trouble, because it is time to estab- 
lish a new order, a new world. 

Satan is the god (invisible ruler) of the old 
world that is now dying; and soon Satan will 
be restrained of his power, and his reign of 
unrighteousness cease. 

New World Beginning 

THE new world or order of things will per- 
manently establish righteousness on earth. 
Christ Jesus will be the invisible ruler of this 
world; and through His visible representatives 
He will establish lasting peace, prosperity and 
happiness and life amongst manldnd. The evi- 
dence above stated concerning the passing 
away of the old world is hkewise proof of the 
presence of the Lord. In fulfilment of His own 
words, He has taken unto Himself His power 
and is dashing to pieces the old order, that the 
new may talce its place. His death and resur- 
rection are a guarantee that all men shall have 
an opportunity for life. He gave His life a ran- 
som for all, to be testified in due time to ail; 
and the time for the people to know these 
things is now here. 

Grod's prophet plainly states that when His 
judgments are in the earth the people will learn 
righteousness. In the language of His prophet, 
"the Idngdom of the Lord shall be established 
over the other kingdoms, and shall be exalted 
above them; and ail the nations shall flow unto 
it. . . .''He ishall judge among the nations, and 
shall rebuke many people; and they shall beat 
their swords into plowshares, and their spears 
into pruninghooks : [and in the new world] 
nation sJudl not lift up sword against nation, 

neither shall they learn war any more," That 
will be a time of universal peace. Then, as God's 
prophet says, the people will build houses and 
live in them — not that a few will build houses 
and others live in them provided they can pay 
the rent. Then will the people, young and old, 
be taught the truth and righteousness, and be 
no longer deceived by error. Then every man 
shall have bis own home and dwell under his 
owu vine and fig tree, and shall not fear any 
one, because no wicked or evil thing shall be 
permitted. Then the commerce of the earth will 
be for the benefit of all and not selfishly for th© 
gratification of the avaricious few. Then the 
earth shall yield its increase and become a fit 
habitation for man. Then the desert shall blos- 
som as the rose and the waste lands become till- 
able, and the arid places habitable, because God 
formed the earth for man's habitation and has 
promised to bring it up to a fit condition for 
man.— Isaiah 2 : 2-4; 65 : 17-25. 

That will be the time spoken of by the Apos- 
tle: '''Times of refreshing shall come, . . . and 
God shall send Jesus Christ, who before was 
preached unto you, whom the heavens must r&» 
tain until the time of restoration of all thiugSy 
which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his 
holy prophets since the world began." (Acts 3 : 
19-21) The twenty-four prophets who wrote the 
old Bible foretold these coming days of restor- 
ation. Jesus, referring to the same time, aaid: 
'If a man keep my saying, he shall never see 
death"; and again; "Whosoever liveth and be- 
lie veth in me shall never die," (John 8: 52; 11: 
26) That is the time referred to by the Prophet 
when, if the widced shall turn away from their 
wickedness and do that which is lawful and 
right, they shall live and nat die. Then will the 
prayer be answered which Jesus taught His 
disciples to pray : "Thy Idngdom come ; thy will 
be done on earth as it is done in heaven." 

For this time of righteousness on the earth 
orthodox Jews hoped long centuries ago. Cath- 
olics and Protestants, all Christians, regardless 
of denomination, have prayed for it for the past 
nineteen hundred years. That good time is just 
at' hand. The Lord is now present. The king* 
dom of heaven is at hand. The old order ii 
passing out; the new is coming in. The day oil 
deliverance is at the door. 

The jubilee system that God gave to the Jew» 
enables the student of prophecy to measure th« 
time when the restoration of the world of noad* 



Bbooxltr, K. % 

kind will begin. The Jews were required by the 
law to keep seventy jubilees; fifty years be- 
tween each jubilee making a total of 3,500 
years. They were to begin to count this time 
when they entered the land of Palestine, which 
they did in the spring of the year 1575 B. C. 
It was to mark time until the days of restora- 
tion. That 3,500-year period ends with the con- 
clusion of 1925. Therefore it may confidently 
be expected that war, famine, pestilence, and 
revolution will reach a climax and quickly pass 
away about that time; and peace, prosperity, 
and happiness will be quickly ushered in. The 
new order being fully established, those who 
are obedient to its arrangement will live and 
not die. For this reason it can be confidently 
stated now that millions living at this time on 
the earth will never die. We are in the transi- 
tion period. 

Instead of becoming discouraged, the student 
of prophecy should look by faith beyond this 
dark night to the new day, the Grolden Age that 
is just dawning. The whole plan of God relative 
to man, which covers a period of 7,000 years, 
reaches a climax in the restoration of man and 
his perfect home on earth. 

The Golde:n" Age cannot aiford the s'pace to 
Bet forth these matters in full, because of the 
multitudinous Scriptural citations and proofs. 
We are pleased to call attention to the fact that 
the International Bible Students Association 
publishes a series of books in Avhich aU. these 
matters are clearly proven from the Scriptures. 
The small book, **Hillions Now Living Will 
Never Die," contains more than four hundred 
Scriptural proofs to establish the truth of that 
assertion; "The Harp of God," in eleven chap- 
ters, discusses the fundamental points; while 
the seven volumes of "Studies in the Scrip- 
tures" examine the whole question in detail. 
The International Bible Students Association 
is printing and sending out these books by the 
miDioh, disposing of them at cost and often less 
than cost; the object being to get the message 
to the people. 

The most stupendous question before man- 
kind today is the restoration of man and his 
perfect home. With the passing away of the 
old world and the coming in of the new, the 
desire of all nations will come. The Messianic 
kingdom is the only remedy for the ills of hu- 
manldnd. It is a certain and specific rcmody. 
It is God's remedy and it will result not only 

in establishing peace and prosperity, but right- 
eousness and everlasting Life upon earth to aH 
of those who desire to do right and who will 
try to do right. 

The Q^ldek Age is trying to do its part in 
enlightening the people. If you are interested 
in your own welfare and that of your family 
and your neighbors, pass the message of good 
tidings on to others. Nineteen hundred years 
ago the angel from heaven brought to the shep- 
herds in the field at Bethlehem the message: 
''Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy 
which shall be unto all people." We have come 
to the day when that message of glad tidings 
must now go to all people. Let every one who 
loves righteousness delight in passing the glad 
message on to others. 


Tiillions nov liviTig',.wlU never diej 

In the world ia a class of individuals who have wh«fc 
a bishop has aptly named the "ecclesiastical mind.'' Its 
chief characteristic is that it has become ossified, which 
means that the skull is practically impregnable to « 
new thought. As the creeds are inflexible and not per- 
mitted to advance with civilization^ those who are creed- 
bound are in the dark and exceedingly loath to depul 
irom traditioDS- But the light will bireak throngh^ 
eventually. ;-^ 


Impressions of Britain— In Ten Parts {Fart v) 

LONDON, in its 700 square miles of area, has 
7,000 miles of streets. The American did 
not, of course, try to go all over the city, but 
he did get around considerably. London has, 
without doubt, the best facilities for getting 
around of any city in the world. There are no 
elevated railways to mar the beauty of the city 
and to disturb it with their roar ; and there are 
no tram-cars, except upon the outskirts, and 
therefore no rails to mar the streets or trolley 
poles to obstruct the sidewalks. 

How, then, do the Londoners get about! In 
the first place, they have the finest system of 
underground railways in the world. One can 
go any^vhere in London without going out of 
the tubes; and instead of the roar and screech 
which prevents conversation in New York sub- 
ways, the tubes are so designed that uninter- 
rupted conversation can be carried on in an 
ordinary tone or even a low tone of voice. To 
carry on a conversation in the New York sub- 
way one would have to have a voice like a steam 
calliope. The speed seems to be about the same 
in either city, however. The British cars are 
more comfortable than the American ears ; there 
are arm-rests marking off the exact space al- 
lotted to each passenger, and if one gets a seat 
he also gets a comfortable arm-rest along with 
it. The subways in London are so numerous 
that there seem to be always seats enough for 
everybody. And the fares are extremely rea- 
sonabie. They are from one penny (2c) up, de- 
pending upon where you wish to go. 

In the second place, London has the finest 
surface transportation in the world. The Lon- 
don General Omnibus Company has 142 bus 
lines traversing ail parts of the city. It is re- 
grettable that they are disfigured by signs of 
Dunlap's "Tyres" and other posters until their 
appearance is ruined, but they render most ex- 
cellent service. They are double-decked, the 
same as the tram-cars used all over Britain, 
except that the top decks of the omnibuses are 
open to the weather. These buses are the same 
as the Fifth Avenue buses in New York. 

The Zone System of Fares 

THE zone system of car-fares applies to all 
omnibuses, tram-cars and underground rail- 
ways, instead of, as in America, a single fare 
which Entitles one to go anywhere he pleases. 
The conductor of the omnibus has in hia hand 

a bank of tickets of six different colors. When 
a passenger boards the car he states whether 
he want a ride for a penny, three half-pennies, 
two pence, three pence, four pence or five pence ; 
and in accordance with his request he is issued 
a white, buff, blue, red, green or salmon-colored 
ticket. The route over which the bus travels 13 
divided into twelve to fifteen zones, printed in 
order upon the ticket. As the ticket is issued 
to the passenger the conductor punches it so as 
to show the zone at which the passenger board- 
ed the car; and as the passenger glances at his 
ticket he can see immediately opposite the 
punch mark not only the place where he board- 
ed the car, but also the place at which he must 
alight or pay another fare. The tickets must be 
shown to the conductor at any time upon re- 
quest. This system works weU in practice and 
is just. 

While we are on the subject of transporta- 
tion and communications we notice a few relat- 
ed items. All the telegraph and telephone ser- 
vice of the British Isles is administered by the 
Post Office Department, a system which makes 
for economy and efficiency; but telephones are 
not nearly so popular as in the United States. 
In America almost everybody in what might be 
called the middle classes has a telephone; in 
Britain telephones are a rarity. The number 
of telephones per 100 of the population in vari- 
ous countries is as follows: 

United States 




Great Britain 




- 6.4 

- 4.4 
. 3.2 
, 2.0 
. 1.0 

- .3 

Excellent Highways 

THE United Kingdom has 240,000 miles of 
highway, mostly macadam, very little hard 
concrete, which it keeps in most excellent con- 
dition at a cost of about £100 per mile per year. 
There is general complaint that the char-a- 
bancs, heavy vehicles for carrying sightseers or 
other travelers from one village or city to an- 
other, are making it harder and harder to keep 
the roads in condition; but the problem seems 
to be well handled thus far and the roads all 
that could be expected. There are not so many 
fifteen-ton trucks and other road-wreckers a* 




in the United States; but there are nxunerous 
road locomotives, a type of vehicle never seen 
here. These are really locomotives, with smoke- 
stacks in front, looking much like the locomo- 
tives on the railroads; and they usually have 
one trailer. Trailers are seen, but are not nu- 
merous in America. Tears ago we did have in 
the United States a traction engine of which 
the British street locomotive seems to be a 
modern development. 

On account of the fact that Britain is an is- 
land, and has great numbers of excellent ports 
and deep rivers reaching far into the heart of 
the island, and in view of the fact also that 
Britannia is the world's great sea power, much 
greater attention is paid to waterbome com- 
merce than in the United States. All the rivers 
are connected by canals and in all there are 
4,673 miles of canals and canalized rivers in 
the United Kingdom. 

Much attention is paid in England to the 
raising of homing pigeons, not for any mer- 
cenary reason but because Englishmen love ani- 
mals and love sport. This is not saying that 
other people do not love animals and love 
sport, too ; but there is friendly rivalry among 
raisers of these pigeons, and the custom exists 
of neighbors shipping rival pigeons to the far 
ends of the Isles and then maldng wagers as 
to which bird will get home first after its re- 
lease. There are immense numbers of birds of 
all kinds in England. And crows I Crows and 
seagulls 1 

Carrier pigeons have done some wonderful 
things in the world's history. Probably the 
most wonderful of all was the pigeon released 
by Sir John Franklin when he was frozen in 
while on one of his Arctic expeditions. Unable 
to move, and seeing no way of escape, Franklin 
released one of his carrier pigeons; and the 
little creature arose in the wilderness of snow 
and ice far to the north and west of Labrador, 
wheeled about two or three times in the upper 
air, and headed straight for its home in far- 
off England, three thousand miles across the 
trackless ocean, where it arrived exhausted 
three days later. AVho put it into the head of 
that little creature to know exactly which way 
to go in order to reach its far-off home? 

The pigeon trips in England are so short as 
to be only a pleasure for a bird. The utmost 
extremity of flight in Britain proper would be 
from John O'Groat's hexagonal house (so built 

in order that Ms six boys might each have a 
share of his estate without quarreling over it) 
in the extreme northeast corner of Scotland, to 4 
Land's End, in the extreme southwestern cor- 
ner of England, a distance of only 876 miles, or 
less than the distance from New Tork to Chica- „ 
go, by rail. 

First Impression—Honesty i 

PERHAPS you wonder what were the Amer- 
ican's first impressions of the British people 
when seen in their native land. The Britishers 
wonder, too, forgetting that we have in Amer- *-" * 
ica several millions of ex-Britishers whom we 
know and love and appreciate. But it is a little ' 
different when one goes to England and finds 
himself in a land where practically everybody 
isi a Protestant and where everybody speaks 
the American's own native tongue. In America 
there is the grandest chowchow of religions and 
nationalities on the face of the earth, and in a 
street-car one is likely to get every kind of 
language and every odor of garlic from every 
quarter of Europe. But he gets the ideas, too ; 
and these ideas have made America the most 
progressive nation under the sun. 

The first impression that the American gets 
of the English is that they are the most honest 
people in the world, and this is in spite of the 
cabby incident in Liverpool. No matter where 
one goes or what one sees or handles there is 
every evidence that the article or articles have 
been made to render the utmost service, and 
the price shows that only a reasonable profit 
is asked or expected. This is not true in Amer- 
ica, where tlie stores are filled with the cheap- 
est qualities of flimsy materials and poorly 
made goods; and the one object in view seems 
to be profit, regardless of service. The very 
finest and best of goods can be obtained in 
America, too, but at outrageous prices, which 
people of moderate earning power cannot a£- ^-5 
ford to pay. 

The mail boxes in use in Britain look as if 
they had been made to withstand the fire of 
heavy artillery. They are apparently made of 
cast iron, are tubular in form, red in color of 
paint and about eighteen inches in diameter 
and five feet in height. In America the mail 
boxes are built-up metal boxes, rectangular in 
form. For letters only, the boxes are about 
8 x IS X 18 inches mounted upon iron posts. For 
newspapers and packages the boxes are muoh 

Mucs 14, 1923 



larger, perhaps 183:24 inches and four feet 
high, resting upon the ground, as do the boxes 
in Britain. The postmen in England wear hel- 
mets, flat on top, looking something like an 
inverted coal scuttle. The rubbish cans in Lon- 
don are as well made as the mail boxes. 
• Nowhere in England did there seem to be in 
evidence any Mud of towels except what we 
know in America as heavy crash towels; and 
this is a good thing. The so-called hand towel 
much used in America has so little absorptive 
power that when one has dried his face and 
hands on it the towel is done for until it has 
had time to dry out. The grades of toilet paper 
which are in common use m America could not 
be sold in England at all; the people would not 
have them, and they are a disgrace to the man- 
ufacturers and the dealers here. 

The Desire for Service 

THE American watched a force of men en- 
gaged in street repairing in London, First 
there was a bed of three or four feet of solid 
concrete, smoothed off on top as smooth as it 
could be made. Then wooden blocks, such as 
are in use in some places in America, were 
painstaldngiy fitted together; and when the 
workman was satisfied with his joint, he passed 
his hand over the surface to see if the top was 
perfectly smooth. It was not, and he took a 
plane and carefully pared off enough to insure 
the block being exactly level with its mate. Im- 
agine such a thing being done in America I 

The American before his departure for Eng- 
land saw men paving Hicks Street, in Brooldyn. 
Up through the center of the street a great 
steam-shovel ripped off the surface to a depth 
of about two feet, motor trucks carrying away 
the debris as fast as removed. Only a little way 
behind were the traveling concrete mixers, 
pouring their loads into the newly made ex- 
cavations; and behind these was the asphalt 
paving apparatus. In one day two whole blocks 
were ripped out and replaced with what looks 
like a perfect pavement; but two years from 
now the British pavement, shaved off by hand 
planes, will be as good as when it was laid, and 
the people on Hicks Street will be complaining 
of the gieat holes which the heavy trucks have 
hammered into their newlaid road surface. 

The Enj^iish people do not have vegetable 
gardens adjoining their premises. The vege* 
table gardens are all in one place on the out- 

side of the city. Here each family may rent 
a small area in which to raise the cauliflower, 
celery, Brussells sprouts, cabbages, turnips, 
etc., which are specially suited to the climate, 
and all of which are so good for the human 
system. There are no watcbmen on these prem- 
ises; the gardens of the whole city are there, 
all ranged side by side, and with nothing but 
narrow paths to separate one garden from the 
other. But do you suppose the Briton is afraid 
that anybody will take any of his garden stuff t 
Not a bit of it. He is honest himself, and ex- 
pects every other Briton to be honest. And ho 
usually is. The allotments, as these family gar- 
dens are called, commonly have little tool-houses 
on each allotment, presenting an odd appear- 
ance, though not displeasing to the eye. 

On account of the climate it is necessary to 
wear woolen clothing ail the year around in 
Britain, and there is no use trying to dispose 
of poorly made woolen clothing or mixed cloth- 
ing in England. It is the world's center for fab- 
rics, and the people know enough about them 
to iosist on such makes as will render real ser- 
vice, American tailors complain that they can- 
not get in America, at any price, such cloths 
as are commonly uiade and used in Engiand- 
Another instance of the Briton's desire for ser- 
vice rather than speed is the sign seen over A 
bakery, "Country bread, stone ground, retain- 
ing aU the nutriment." 

Second Impression—Courtesy 

THE second impression that the American 
gets of the Britisher on his home soil is that 
the British are the most polite, the most courte- 
ous, people in the world. This will be a sur- 
prise to many Americans who have formed the 
idea that the British are abnormally pigheaded, 
conceited and rude. This impression has come 
about through a mutual misunderstandiug. The 
Britisher does not understand the American, 
and the American does not understand the Brit- 

The courtesy of clerks, waiters, and police- 
men is most surprising and most refreshing. 
The policemen do not carry clubs; there is no 
reason for them to do so anywhere. The Amer- 
ican approaches a policeman in London and 
asks :'''Can you direct me to Cavendish Square f** 
Back comes the answer: 'Tip this street to the 
right, then the second street to the left, and the 
seventh door up is the American consulate." 

i ijKJL l ■J. f!| ^j ^P Mj.-^>. "i , '» ..4 !w I i i >J I I. ' I ll i '! W f: iV ^*? V ! jJ " *?ft^.-,Tjj ?iw«* y Jr' .- ' -™i y' ■ ■^ '' ^ '' iJ^^^ '^' '' '^ ■^ ^^' -**'y^.^ l■ ^« '' : ^ VV' ' ':'^-, ' •^ ! ^^; ^ ^ '' :v 



BftOOXLTV, N. 1« 

Tlie American asks quizzically: ''Row do yon 
know I am an American t*' And the London 
•^bobby'^gives the friendliest of smiles and says: 
*'0h, that is easy." 

And jnst here let it be said that no American 
in Britain need expect to hide his identity. He 
is betrayed by the length of his face, by his 
complexion, by his clothing, by the rims on his 
glasses, by his quickness of speech and move- 
ment, and by what seems to the Briton his pe- 
culiar intonation. Another Briton when asked, 
'*How do you know I am an American?" an- 
swered: "Oh, by the twang; I met a number of 
them while I was in Prance and got quite used 
to it." 

The Americans are accused of "talking 
through the nose.** What really happens is that 
an American talks as if he had a cold and as if 
his nose were partly stopped; for when a per- 
son has a cold and his nose is in that condition, 
that is just the expression used here. Probably 
this difference is purely a climatic one, the salt 
and moisture in the British air making the na- 
sal membranes more pliable than is possible in 
America's dry climate. 

Dignity and Kindliness 

EVIDENCES of the Britisher's innate cour- 
tesy and dignity are on every hand. The 
following are some signs copied for the benefit 
of American readers. Compare them with the 
short, sharp and often discourteous signs found 
in America: "Off the bus first, please"; "Please 
abstain from the obnoxious habit of spitting on 
the floor"; '^Visitors are respectfully requested 
not to walk on the grass"; "Passengers are 
earnestly desired to flush the pan before leav- 
ing"; 'Tassengers are prohibited from joining 
trains without first obtaining tickets" ; "Gentle- 
men using the lavatory basins are particularly 
requested to leave them in the condition they 
wouldjike to find them" ; "It is respectfully re- 
quested that passengers refrain from throwing 
into the pan any substance likely to choke the 
pipes or prevent a proper flow of water; other- 
wise serious discomfort to the passengers them- 
selves may result and the closet rendered both 
disagreeable and useless " An exception to this 
general courtesy is that Africans are always 
called "niggers" without any seeming effort to 
find a more agreeable name for those who have 
had the fate to be born into the world with 
black sldns. 

The only profanity which the American .^ -> 
heard in 'five weeks in England was on an oc- " " ' 
casion when he stepped to a ticket office at 9.27f 
a. m. and asked for a ticket to Bradford. Quick 
as a flash came the ticket and the change 
through the window, accompanied by the start- 
ling warning, "TTuIlhoftobodom quick abaht it; 
the train goes at 9. 28." Americans pronounce 
"about" as if it were spelled "abowt," most 
Britishers as if it were spelled "abaht." Tesl 
He caught the train, thanl?:s to the Britisher's 
warning, intended in ail courtesy and kindness. 

A Briton will ride for two hours or four ^' 
hours in the same compartment with another 
solitary individual of any nationality, and nev- 
er utter a word to break the silence. His real 
reason for not saying anything is that he does 
not wish to give possible offense. He thinks 
the stranger may have reasons for wishing si- 
lence and does not wish to intrude. But let the 
stranger ask a question and he is all attention, 
eager to render any service in his power. In 
America two strangers would not be together 
five minutes before they woxdd be engaged in 
animated conversation on some subject, and it 
might be any subject under the sun. 

At the Briton's table the stranger is seldom 
or never asked to return thanks for the food; 
the host does that himself, fearing to embarrass 
his guest. This is directly contrary to the Amer- 
ican custom, where as a mark of recognition or 
honor the stranger in invited to return thanks 
for the meaL But the Britisher will polish hia 
guesfs shoes; and if he fails to warm the 
guest's bed with a hot-water bottle, he will 
apologize for it the next morning! 

But while the Britisher is the soul of cour- 
tesy, he is not "soft." Thus, when Bunnymede, 
which is generally regarded as the birthplace 
of English liberties, was recently put up for 
sale, i\obody would bid on it. Had this been in 
American hands the best parts of it would have ^ j* 
been sold at great profits by a real estate firm, '*-^' 
and the balance of it shoved off on the public 
at twenty times it real value as a result of some 
political deal. 

Differences of Pronunciation 

WE HAVE already called attention to the 
fact that in Britain ticket offices are al- 
ways called booking halls, and the word "book- 
ing' is not pronounced "buhlting" as it would 
be pronounced in America but the double vowel 

MAftCH 14, 1023 



■^oo" is drawn out so as to give its full sound. 
as tliougli it were "bookeing." There are other 
differences of pronunciation. The American 
pronounces the name of a popular newspaper 
as though it were spelled "Dayley Mayle"; the 
Briton seems to the American to pronounce it 
as though it were spelled "Diley Mile," but to 
his own ear it probably does not sound that 
way. The Briton probably pronounces the 
words "Mail" and "Male" differently, giving 
separate values to the "ai" and the "a"; the 
American pronounces them exactly alike. The 
American "rayle^vaye" sounds like "rilewye" in 
England. The Americanos r's vary with the 
climate, as they do m Britain. In Boston when 
they say "raw" it sounds lil^e "rorr" ; in New 
York when they say ''New York" it sounds like 
"Nuyawlf^^ and "Woric" sounds like ''TV^uiek"; 
in Scotland if a man is "drunlc" he is terribly 
"drrrrrunk" and no mistake about it; iu Eng- 
land there is a softness to the r^s which is ex- 
tremely musical. Nothing could be sweeter than 
to hear the English people sing and to note the 
softness of their pronunciation of such words 
as "Father,'' "dear," 'liere," etc. They are ac- 
cused of saying "Fathaw," ''deah" and 'lieah." 
It is not true. They place a value upon the r, 
but it is too slight and too musical to be pro- 
nounced by those who have grown to maturity 
in America's drier climate. Climate is the real 
explanation of many of these national differ- 

Another item about English pronunciations is 
that they differ in different sections; and in 
some places, as in Northumberland county, it 
is claimed that in a distance so short as six 
miles there are deeply rooted dialects that con- 
tinue as they have continued from time im- 
memorial. Thus, in places that are near to one 
another, one village will pronounce America's 
national beverage by a word that sounds like 
'Vaughter/' while another village calls it "wot- 
ter.-^'^It was in Northumberland County that a 
woman -who first saw a swing bridge is alleged 
to have made the surprising remark that "the 
varks o* God are wonderfu; but the warks o' 
man are maix sae." We do not guarantee the 
story, but it is current in the county itself. 

Differences in Use of Worda 

THERE are certain words which the Britons 
use in a different way than they are used in 
America. An American shoe is a British boot. 

An American Oxford or low shoe is a British 
half -boot. An Amencan boot is a Bi-itiah top- 
boot. The American blackberry is the British 
barberry. The American store is the British 
shop. The American toilet is the British lava- 
tory. The American pie (but — and treason-^ 
not so good) is the British tart, and the Amer- 
ican deep pie is the British -pie. It is served 
with a tablespoon, and it is good. The Amer- 
iean's undershirt is the Britons vest, and the 
American's drawers are the Briton's pants. The 
American merchant tailor is the British be- 
spoke tailor. The American barber shop is the 
British shaving saloon. The American board- 
ing house is the British board residence. The 
American laundry is the British shirt-and-col- 
lar dresser. The American tmeianan is the Brit- 
ish highway transport contractor. The Ameri- 
can signs "Men'' and '^omen" in Britain are 
always "Gentlemen" and 'Ttadies.'' A steam 
fitter has a steam joinery works. A street-clean- 
ing department is a cleansing department. The 
delicatessen of America is unknown in Britain, 
and the fish-and-chip saloon and the tripe 
dresser of Britain are unknown in America. An 
American lunch for farm workers is a bagging 
in England. The ushers of America are stew- 
ards in England, the deacons are stewards, the 
porters are stewards, and the waiters are stew- 
ards. When a Briton cracks a good joke on 
you he is "pulling your l&^J' But when an Amer- 
ican "pulls your leg" it is no joke; for it means 
he has carried through some plan to get money 
out of you to which perhaps he was not entitled 
and which you could iU afford to give him. The 
British housewife uses the expresvsionj "I did 
not have my fruit bottled," and a drunken man 
is spoken of as "bottled up." Some Britons use 
the expression "Aye" considerably, and the way 
in which they say it sounds very musical and, 
to an American, rather novel. 

The most unusual use of words in a different 
sense- from what they are used in America and 
in other parts of England was in the West of 
England, where the dusty traveler was twice 
greeted by his host with the kindly inquiry, 
'^Von't you go upstairs and have a little swiJl 
right way before dinner f For the convenience 
of the incredulous we give one of the Standard 
Dictionary's definitions of the word swill: "To 
drench oneself, as with water in washing, from 
the Anglo-Saxon stvilianj to bathe." It will thus 
be seen that the word as used in the West of 





Biooxlym; N. % 


England is the pnrest English, and is not to be 
confused with the liquid food for hogs more 
generally known in England and altogether in 
'America as the only meaning of the word. 

Differences in Foods 

THERE are differences in foods between 
England and America, but they are unim- 
portant. British oysters are very small; Amer- 
ican blue points are as large as the palm of the 
hand. The skin of a British peach is so soft, 
due to the climate, that it goes to market 
packed in cotton and must be marketed at once. 
The flesh of the American peach is solid, and 
the skin is tough. Tomatoes in England are the 
size of eggs and are raised only in hothouses. 
British hothouse grapes are a dollar or more 
a bunch. The grapes are an inch in diameter 
and delicious. 

The British have a very fine vegetable called 
marrow, which is something in taste and teS^ 
tnre like the American summer squash. Pxmip- 
kins do not grow in Britain. Alack and alas; 
to think of going through life without the de- 
lectable joys of ever eating a piece of pumpidn 
pie! That one discovery ought to enable an 
American to forgive his British cousin any- 

In Yorkshire the British have a famous dish, 
Yorkshire Pudding, in texture something like 
an American flapjack fresh from the griddle; 
and like that same toothsome wheat -cake it 
must be eaten while hot and fresh, if it is to be 
as crisp and as tender as its reputation com- 
pels it to be and as it generally is. 

The British always have on their tables quan- 
tities of stulfed or fat cookies called scones 
(and very good they are too), cocoanut balls, 
tarts, and little cakes. They do, not go in for 
layer cakes or apple, mince, custard or lemon 
pies as much as we do in the United States; 
and ice-cream is a rarity. But they do have 
more, elaborate desserts than are generally seen 
on American tables. These desserts frequently 
consist of fruit, over which is poured custard, 
and on top of that whipped cream; and you 
had better believe the American when he tells 
you thatut iagood. Ajid then English puddings 
of all soi^ts are as famous in America as they 
are in England itself. In one place in London 
there was a sign, "New York ice-creams, Ameri- 
can ices and sundaes, 1 shilling, 1 shilling three 
pence, and 1 shilling sixpence," or 22ic, 28c, 

33 Jc No British table is complete without a 
"tea cosy'' to keep the tea warm. 

British table manners are different from 
American. In America the kaife is never used 
except when strictly necessary, and frequently 
lies quietly beside the plate throughout the en- 
tire meal In Britain it is considered as poor 
etiquette to lay the knife down as it is in Amer- 
ica to reverse the process. The American eats 
with the fork in his right hand, and uses it all 
too frequently as a scoopshovel instead of as 
a spear, as he is supposed to do. The Britisher 
eats with the fork in his left hand and upside 
down, using his knife to help him load well the 
back of the fork; and without any desire to 
cause any international complications, candor 
forces the American to admit that it is aston- 
ishing how much can be loaded upon such an 
unhandy vehicle when wielded by a hungry and 
determined descendant of William the Con- 

The system of milk delivery in England ia 
antiquated, unsanitary, and deplorable. In 
America all deliveries are in bottles; in Eng- 
land the deliveries are from large cans pushed 
around the streets in hand pushcarts. The Brit- 
ish milk cans are large at the bottom and small 
at the top, instead of- cylindrical as in America, 

Pushcarts and Scaffolding 

ONE sees more pushcarts of all sorts in five 
weeks in Britain than he would see in a 
lifetime in America. One of the most interest- 
ing vehicles of this sort was a kind of glorified 
baby carriage, or perambulator used for wheel- 
ing invalids or sightseers across the parks and 
even down the main streets. Sensible things 
they are, too. Nothing of this sort is to be seen 
in America, except on the boardwalk at Atlantic 

One of the things that makes for the beauty 
of London and other Anglican cities is the great 
number of curved streets, curved corners, and 
curved buildings. It takes off the stifeess and 
rigidity characteristic of the central portions ofi 
so many American cities. There are narrow 
streets here and there, but the streets as a 
whole are wider than they are generally sup- 
posed to be. In some places the sidewallis are 
too narrow for the throngs of people who would 
use them, and as a consequence it is a very com- 
mon thing to see people walking in the street 
near the curb. The curbs are of less height than 


Masch 14. 1928 




in America, slxo"wing that there are fewer heavy 

There are the most astonishing ladders in 
use in London, siz stories high and as straight 
as an arrow. Where the wood for snch ladders 
conld be found is a mystery; probably in Nor- 
way. And how it would be possible to put such a 
ladder in position is also a mystery. The rails 
seem of one piece and about four inches in di- 
ameter all the way up. 

Scaffoldings in England are not erected as in 
America. Instead of being made of 2 s 4 inch 
or 1 X 8 inch timber nailed together and sur- 
mounted by planks loosely laid on, the whole 
sometimes falling and killing the worlanen, 
British scaffoldings consist of poles similar to 
those of which the ladders are made. These 
poles are lashed together in regular seaman 
style, and nothing could be more secure. 

Names for the Houses 

THE suburbs of English cities are not nearly 
so attractive as those of American cities, for 
the reason that in American suburbs there are 
no walls or fences to separate one place from 
another or from the street The effect is as of 
one beautiful park full of the most elegant 
residences. The Britisher lilces his suburb all 
to himself, and builds a wail around his place 
so high that no one can see over it ; and the con- 
sequence is that a drive through the suburbs is 
a drive between high stone wails with practic- 
ally nothing to see until the open country is 

No one in America thinks of giving his house 
a name, and no one in Britain thinks of letting 
his home go without a name. The follofwing is 
a list of names taken from a succession of 
houses in the order in which they appear in the 
city of Leicester: 

Brookfield, Edina, Oakland, Greenhayes, Thomcroft, 
Elmsthorpe, Heathfield, Eock-I>ene, Mayfield, Hough- 
ton House^ Carisbrooke, Thorpe Underwood, The Row- 
ans, Eyreville, The Shmbbery, Lynhurst, The Lawn, 
Newlyn/Hampton Lodge, Tythome, Woodbank, Thom- 
leigh, Coonamble, Linden, Treyera, Glenfinnan, Charle- 
cote, Gordon Lodge. 

Taking Britain as a whole, one may say that 
'detached^ houses are rare and that serai-de- 
tached hopses are common. There are usually 
ornamental arches over the doorways; and if 
the houses are of stone or red brick, they have 
buff brick trimmings around the doors and win- 

dows, setting off the houses nicely and relieving 
the sameness noticeable in those parts of Amer- 
ican cities which are solidly built up. Many of 
the houses are vineelad, and all of them are of 
brick or stone. 

There are no wooden houses in England; and 
when the British hear that many Americans 
live in wooden houses, they think it most singu- 
lar. One wonders what they would say at 
houses, perhaps a million of them in the United 
States, that are built on props and have no cel- 
lars at aH under them. These are all in the 
South or the West, where climatic conditions 
are such that heating plants are unnecessary. 

Most artistic of all the houses m England 
are those that were built in the sixteenth cen- 
tury. These are of timbers perhaps eight inches 
square, with the interstices between the timbers 
filled with brick or stone and plastered over 
with mortar, giving them much the effect of 
modern stucco houses. The regular old six- 
teenth-century houses, of which there are still 
a few samples in London and elsewhere, have 
every upward story projecting a little further 
into the street than the floor below, presenting 
a pleasing sight from the street. 

Interior Arrangement 

PEACTICALLT every home in the northern 
part of the United States has some kind of 
interior heating plant — steam, hot water or 
hot air — designed to heat the whole house and 
every room in the house. There is usuaDy a 
fireplace in the living-room, but it is not often 
used. Americans traveling in Britain suffer 
with the cold, not being used to the climate, and 
their blood having become thinned by living in 
warm rooms the year around. The Britisher 
has a fireplace in every room, and that is the 
means of heating the home. 

American homes are usually fitted with 
clothes closets off from every room and two off 
irom the room occupied by paterfamilias and 
materf amilias ; there is a linen closet upstairs 
and there are dish closets, a broom closet, and 
usually a coat closet downstairs. Most British 
homes are built without closets. The closets are 
purchased separately, and are elaborate and 

American dining-rooms and living-rooms are 
usually separate and distinct entities. In Brit- 
ain it is not so. The dining-room is the place 
of entertainment in the complete sezise of tha 



BioOKLTir, N. % 

term. Or rather, it would perhaps be better said 
that when guests are present meals are served 
in the living-room on the great table which is 
kept there for that purpose. 

Ail the T>ianos observed in five weeks had 
candle racks upon them, not a bad idea, as they 
doubtless come in good for helping to hold the 
music in place, but would hardly be used for 
candles in 1922. All houses or nearly all are- 
fitted with electricity, as in the United States. 
But the electrical switches are different. In 
America the switches are operated by pressing 
a light or a dark button, depending upon wheth- 
er one wishes to make the room illuminated or 
othenvise. In England there is a little brass 
knob. Pushed up, it puts the light on; pushed 
down, it puts the light out ; or vice versa. 

Linoleum is much more used in England than 
in America, it constituting a covering for near- 
ly every floor in the house. This is because nar- 
row width matched flooring or hardwood floors 
are impracticable in England on account of the 
dampness. Under the iinoleum-the floor boards 
are generally about eight inches wide. The 
American did not peep to see ; he saw it without 
peeping. American window- shades are hung on 
spring rollers; in England the window-shades 
are operated by cords over pulleys. 

Evidences of Economy 

'T^HEBE are evidences of economy in England 
■*■ which are not to be found in the United 
States. There are tailors who make a business 
of reversing clothing. In America the tailors 
take it for granted that the cloth which they 
pat into the clothing is not worth the reversing 

after it has been worn for a few months; and 
they are generally right. At any rate an Amer- 
ican tailor who has the appearance of looking 
anything but prosperous says with disdain 
when the proposition is put to him of reversing 
an overcoat which was made of extra good 
cloth: "I would not bother with it" 

One of the many remarkable markets of Lon- 
don is the wholesale second-hand clothing mar- 
ket at PhiFs Buildings. At this place second- 
hand clothing, the total value of which runs 
into hundreds of thousands of pounds, is han- 
dled every year. 

The '^sandwich men" of London and of Brit- 
ain in general work twice as hard for their em- 
ployers as they do in the United States. In- 
stead of carrjring merely two signs, one on the 
breast and one on the back, they carry also a 
frame attached to the shoulders supi>orting two 
signs above their heads. This device would not 
do in the United States. We have too many 
high winds here. A sandwich man thus rigged 
out might suddenly find himself turned into a 
miniature airplane and, like other airplanes, 
might find it difSeult to choose just the right 
time and place and manner in which to alight. 

Some other evidences of economy: In some 
of the public comfort stations there are signs, 
"One peimy for toilet facilities/' and in some 
of the restaurants napkins ("serviettes" as they 
are called) are furnished only upon request, 
, and for their use a slight charge is made. The 
British are not ashamed of these little econo- 
mies ; and why should they be in a world which 
is in the present plight of old mother earth t 

Why a Soldier Bonus? By E. HavUand Boyle 

I WOULD not expect to use space ia The 
GoLDEir Age to discuss the merits of a Sol- 
dier Bonus; but the article, '"Why a Painless 
Soldier Bonus," by H. Willis Libsach, page 777, 
exposes the writer to criticism. 

Regardless of the apparent success with 
which our statesmen juggle the bonus eggy their 
responsibilities in the World War and those of 
the ex-service men will remain the same; for 
**all theyjhat take the sword shall perish with 
the sword (Matthew 26: 52), and a few reluc- 
tantly given dollars will do little to thwart the 
word of Christ 

I do not agree with the writer that sane tax- 
payers, who had no direct participation in the ^ 
war, would be glad to lavish a gift upon the 
men who fought for them; neither can I see 
that the fighting was "for them. " We asked for 
no war, for none of the spoils of war; so for 
what reason were we in need of a champion! 
As for the ex-soldier, any Christian has a feel- 
ing of pity for him and wiU do all possible to 
alleviate the horrors of post-war reactions. 
However, this does not sanction the setting up 
of a privileged military class in America. 

We Americans should look with understand- 

ILlics 14. 1938 



Sng to Imperial Germany as the 'weird specter 
which sudi a class produced over there, heeding 
the words of Christ, "Ye shall hear of wars, 
and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troii- 
hled'* (Matthew 24: 6) ; and the words of James 
4: 1-3, which would seem to indicate that Chris- 
tians are not expected to train and otherwise 
prepare for war. Governed by the spirit of a 
sound mind, they are to learn gradually that 
since order is one of heaven^s first laws^ it 
should be one of the first elements and char- 

cr^ acteristics of society in this age. An eye for 
an eye and a tooth for a tooth, is not the law 
of the true Christian church, and therefore 
/ should not be the law in America, since the 
United States Supreme Court has concluded 
that this is a Christian nation. So why inflict 
a painful soldier bonus? 

It seems surprising that the writer would 
ask the extraordinary question, "Wliy should 
not taxpayers experience some of the horrors 
of war?" But, if someone must, why not have 
it confined to those who want war, who propa- 
gate war, who build engines of war, and who 
finance war! Why not allow them to go and do 
the fighting for themselves? Why should a 
Yanlcee boy leave home and loved ones, journey 
across the ocean under great danger, and mur- 
der some German boy just because a banking 
crowd gets into difficulties 1 It must be remem- 
bered that the great responsibility for the 
crimes of war lie not at the door of the soldier 
or cunning statesmen (?), but at the door of 
those ofttimes called '"Wall Street— our "male- 
factors of wealth," by whom our statesmen as 
well as our people allow themselves to be ruled. 
The apostle James has a word for this class. — 
James 5 : 1-6. 

I cannot imagine by what theory of economics 
the writer arrived at the conclusion that "aiZ 

^> J reaped financial rewards heretofore undreamed 
of.' As a result of the manipulations of our 
wheat crop I would not say that our farmers 
did; neither do I forget the accounts in The 

"Come, all ye saints, to Pisgah's mountain, 

Come, wiew our home beyond the tide: 
Millennial Canaan is before us, 

StTfea well sing on the other side. 
Oh, there see the 'white thi'one^ of glory, 

And crovTia which the saints then shall gain ; 
And ah who shall love Christ's appearing, 

Shall be blessed by Eis glorioua reign. 

GoLDEK Age of the crimes against the sugar 
producers, when some of our profiteers were 
robbing the producers on the one hand and, 
with high prices, were robbing us on the other, 
I feel, too, that if the writer had mingled to 
any extent with the conscripted men or those 
rendering industrial war service, he would have 
heard considerable "murmuring" in protest 
against war. He seems to overlook the severe 
trials of Judge Rutherford and his associates 
for daring to preach the truth. He must have 
been in another world when Mr. Debs was dis- 
gracefully imprisoned for exercising his con- 
stitutional right of free speech, by a so-called 
Christian nation, that the world might be made 
"safe' for democracy. There were some fine 
men in the country who not only dared to mur- 
mur, but spoke right out in the open and spoke 
the truth, and they received their persecution 
exactly as Christ foretold in Lulte 21 : 12. 

Revising the writer's seventh paragraph, I 
would say that it is high time for ex-service 
men (as well as others) to turn to God and 
repent. Every man should divulge the truth* 
He should speak now as he would like to have 
been spoken to during the war, if he feela 
inclined to please God. The nation demanded 
a supreme sacrifice of these men; now they 
may, knowing the sin and folly of war, be 
better experienced to forbear and thus not 
demand of others that which would profit them 
little and perhaps be harmful to many. It might 
be said that no monetary reward c-an atone for 
the sacrifices of our men. The conflict was a 
national crime against them; a eapitalistio 
crime against the masses; a clerical crime 
against God — the unholy Edliance at its work. 

But these things must come to pass, until 
men, seeing the folly of their sins, stop to listen 
to the words of the Redeemer. Then, seeing 
the "Son of man coming in a cloud [of trouble] 
with power and great glory," their redemption 
will be near. 

'Taith now beholds salvation's river, 

Gliding from underneath the throne, 
Bearing its life to whosoever 

Will return to his Father's home. 
They will walk 'mid the trees bj the rivers 

With the friends they have loved by their side ; 
They will sing the glad songs of salvation. 

And be wady to foUow their Guide.** 

The City of Oeveland 

THAT some cities are mismanaged there ia 
no doTibt. Graft, corrtiption and aggrandize- 
ment are practised and covertly cultivated. 
There seems to be the thought among the eity 
"fathers" that no one shonld have anght to say 
except those who have a "ptill" ; and when they 
grab everything in sight, and many things not 
in sight, it is considered a legitimate part of 
their business. The people in each community 
should come to realize that the men with the 
greatest ^'pulF are the most dangerous to their 
common interests. Voters today have more 
sense than a few years ago ; and may we hope 
that intelligence shall increase amolig the mass- 
es T Some realize the expediency of having men 
"rule over them" who are business men, men 
of honesty and ability. These may not neces- 
sarily be church-goers nor over-pious, but 
should be conscientious, and have strength of 
character sufficient to carry out their convic- 

It is the opinion of some that were a good 
man elected to office he would eventually be- 
come bad, and that with the badness would 
come a cunning, sly deception, and hypocrisy to 
shield the badness from the public view. Such 
men are a menace to civilization. We believe, 
however, that there is a quickening of the moral 
sentiments, and that people are more and more 
coming to realize the underlying principles of 
justice. This is evidenced by the cry against 
corruption and the outspoken resentment of 
mismanagement in public affairs. 

In some cities the taxes climb higher and 
higher. To meet the increased costs of '*run- 
ning" municipal governments there is some- 
times a re-appraisement of values; and some- 
times bond issues are resorted to, which only 
augments the trouble and causes more discon- 
tent. Instead of increasing the interest-bearing 
indebtedness for the benefit of money-lenders 
the bonds should be paid, and interest burdens 
stdjiped. The man who does not live within his 
income has very little business sagacity. For 
a city or a government to squander the people's 

money and go irretrievably into 'debt is onlj; 
setting a bad example for individuals to follow, 
with dire results eventually, 

Cleveland, Ohio, was a city sadly in debt ia 
the fall of 1921. Mr. Kohler was a candidate 
for election as mayor. He promised the people* 
if elected, a business administration. The voters 
took him at his word, and he was elected. The 
city had hanging over its head $800,000 indebt- 
edness, of which $145,000 was for the December 
payroll shortage. 

Cleveland now has displayed large signs ad- 
vertising the city as one Living within its in- 
come. Mayor Kohler began his administration 
in January, 1922, by "firing" hundreds and hun- 
dreds of employes. He reorganized the depart- 
ments and jput them on an efficient basis- The 
savings were enormous; more streets were 
paved or repaired than previously; the gar- 
bage was handled more promptly; and it is said 
that a person can now set his watch by the gar- 
bage wagon and not miss by more than fifteen 
minutes. The street-car fare was lowered from 
sis cents to five cents, and in March there is due 
another decline — likely eleven tickets for fifty 

Mr. Kohler started the new year with the de- 
termination to save the city during 1923 the 
handsome sum of $300,000 more. He advised the 
commissioners to "get busy" in their depart- 
ments and cooperate in the saving program, 
or he would "lay the commissioners ofF.'^ The 
city is cleaner, better equipped, more efficiently 
policed with correspondingly less crime. We 
congratulate Mayor Kohler on his spunk; and 
we hope that he continues to .make good, that 
other mayors will follow his example, and that 
the good people of Cleveland will show their 
appreciation when he runs for reelection. 

It is an exceedingly rare thing for a financial ^ 
report of any big business to be published in ^' 
the pax)er3 so the people can see what becomes 
of their money, but Mr. Kohler gives a detaileS 
statement in the Cleveland Nefws of Jam 1,1923. 


IN Golde:it Age No. 87, line 4, "large" should "permissible" ; line 13, "tailor*' should reaa 
read "larger"'; line 6, add "to consider"; par- "toiler"; paragraph 8, line 7, "many'' should 
agraph 2, line 4, "profiteers" should have been have been "any " 

Reports from Foreign Correspondents 


From England 

BROADCASTING has now caught on in this 
country, and will take its place amongst 
- the many things which are altering the com- 
plexion of the people's lives. Until the mind of 
man is adjusted to righteousness every inven- 
tion, however good in itself, hecomea a source 
of possible evil. People will now be entertained 
in their homes, and many who would not go^'to 
cinemas and theatres will spend their evenings 
in being amused. Britain has been slow in fol- 
lowing America in broadcasting, but it is going 
strong at the present with its possibilities of 
good and evil. 

This past week a young woman was hanged 
in London for complicity in the brutal murder 
of her husband. This is the first occasion for 
many years in which a woman has been hanged. 
The case created enormous interest; and yet, 
as the judge said, it was a sordid case of lust 
and murder. The fact that nearly all the news- 
papers showed the widest interest in every sor- 
did detail and that the people clamored for 
this, is a sign of the terrible impoverishment 
of the minds of the people. Britain does not 
escape the desire for anything salacious. One 
cannot but feel sorry for a community that 
feasts itself on these terrible things. 
• The Irish problem continues its ugly fea- 
tures. Yesterday's morning paper told of twen- 
ty young bandits holding up a train, not so 
much for robbery as for destruction. At the 
point of the revolver they cleared the passen- 
gers and train men, and turned the train down- 
hill and wrecked it. Ireland seems to be an ex- 
ample given to show what wild human passion 
can do. There seems to be a lust for destruction 
of life and property. 

Last wftfil<;-PTid T.rnirl^ji had a dQT T^ onRtrnjn ori 
of unemployed. It is said that there were 
50,000 in the procession, and that Trafalgar 
Square (in the centre of London) never before 
had in it such a mass of people. The red flag 
was exhibited, and revolutionary songs were 
Bung. There is no question that there is a de- 
termination in these people to readjust society. 
And one cannot but wonder at the patience of 
the unemployed in view of the extravagant dis- 
play of costly stuff in the great shops of the 
t city. These displays must be galling to the hun- 
gry and needy. The patience of the working 
classes under the cruel o^^resaion of riches is 

constantly a thing to be wondered at Theraf 
must be a wealth of good intent ajid desire for 
peace deep down in the minds and hearts o£ 
the people. 

Unemployment is rife. Employers look for 
small things in trade as keenly as Elijah's ser- 
vant looked for the doud. The flutter of a leal 
of movement brings paragraphs to the papers ; 
but there ia little improvement in the general 
situation, and the cost, of living continues high. 
Gold is beginning to creep back again into 
circulation. At a post office the other day a 
customer received half a sovereign instead of 
th,e usual 10/- note in his change. It was so 
unusual as to be worth a flutter in the papers. 
Perhaps America will send us some back by 
and by, and then we shall see our yellow coins 
again. However, since paper is lighter than 
gold and not so easily lost, it ia very probable 
that gold will not again obtain the circulation 
it had. And soon the Golden Age will come, and 
men will take its notes rather than those oil 
the Bank of England. 

The Liverpool University, which recently re^ 
ported the discovery of reactions gained from 
inorganic matter, now reports from its Botanic 
section an advancement in knowledge of the 
effect of artificial light upon vegetable growth- 
A chance remark by a gardener to one of the 
lady principals of the University that his cu- 
cumbers grew better in the moonlight than dur- 
ing the daytime set her making experiments. 
She discovers that the polarized light of the 
moon gives spurt to seed germination, and that 
artificial polarized light has a similar effect 
The interesting fact is mentioned that the outer 
skin of the leaf acts as its own polarizing ap- 
paratus. In this connection it is perhaps worth 
noting that at the Boyal Horticultural Exhibi- 
tion in Westminster recently held, parsnips 
over one yard long, and carrots two feet six 
inches in length were on exhibition. But these 
measurements may be nothing to an American, 
who is accustomed to big things, [Never heard 
of such parsnips or carrots here; one-half the 
length would be phenomenal. — Ed.] Evidently 
nature ia ready to help manldnd when he has 
gotten his heart right with his God. 

The winter season continues mild, and this 
is greatly helping to minimize the su:ffering 
which would of necessity follow cold weather. 
The unemployment dole is cosiing the coontrx 




BsooEL'nff K* IBt" 

B good deal more than the amount of money 
aetnaUy expended. A great nnmber of those 
who receive it are learning how to live without 
laboring with their hands. It is, however, un- 
der present conditions, a necessary evil, one of 
tlioso things which make the vicious maelstrom 
which is dragging civilization into destruction. 
There is plenty of spare money somewhere. It 
was authoritatively reported that at the first 
round in the football cup finals which was 
played the other day there were more than 
500,000 persons present at the matches, and as 
these were only a comparatively small number 
of the malchtfs played that day it is certain that 
thid number must be considerably increased if 
all were reported. And the British drink bill, 
which now amounts? to about £600,000,000 per 
year($3,000,000,000), shows that there is money 
to waste. 

Parliament is not in session, and so things 
seem quiet in the political world. But this is 
not really so; for there is too much undercur- 
rent of movement to allow tranquility. The 
opinion of the country generally supports the 
action of Mr, Eonar Law in declining to link 
the British force with the French in the latter's 
action against Germany. However, the vicious- 
ness which was' manifested against the Ger- 
mans during the war by a noisy section of the 
British papers is again in evidence. There is 
an endeavor to raise again the cry of pro- Ger- 
man against anyone who is not ready to take 
to the sword. 

Mr, Lloyd George has been taking a well- 
deserved holiday in the south of Spain. He is 
not by any means out of political warfare, and 
probably those are right who think that he will 
yet play a very important part in the destiny 
of the British Empire. One of our cartoonists, 
who likes teasing Mr. Lloyd George, depicts 
him on the rock of Gibraltar, robed in Spanish 
garb, practising oratory about "new dawns"'' 
and "volcanic outbursts of trouble.'* Mr. Lloyd 
George knows something of the Messianic hope, 
hence the frequent use of Scripture figures of 
speech. But he is a politician, and labors with 
good intent for the salvage of the British Em- 
pire cind human welfare. 

One of the last representatives of the Victor- 
ian era of-diterature and philosophy, Mr. Fred- 
eric Harrison, died a few days ago in the city 
of Bath. A short time before his death, writing 
to a friend he said : ''Every board in civilization 

is cracking. The British Empire is melting 
away just like the Roman Empire ia A. D. 300 
and for the same causes." 

Gipsy Smith is busily engaged trying to make 
an impression upon London, He is very popu- 
lar; and many are crowding into his meeting 
for the stirring of their emotion, and because 
they are interested. Whether or not he is mak- 
ing much impression on the lives of the people 
to turn them from sin to righteousness is not 
yet apparent. Cooperating with hitii is a doctor 
of divinity, the public orator of Cambridge, a 
real modernist and therefore a higher critic He 
does not accept the Bible although he allowB 
that it contains some things which he can ac- 
cept as truth, and is the most magnificent ex- 
pression of human thought. He joked the other 
day about Gipsy Smith's being unequally yoked 
with an unbeliever — referring to himself- 
H-e said that they were both seeking the same 
thing, and he declared that the man who wor- 
shiped beauty worshiped God. He is a clever 
man of good intent, but an unbeliever. 

Another evangelist, Gipsy Pat Smith, is of- 
fering himself as a missionary for the benefit 
of London ; but apparently he is open to make 
money out of his efforts. He has been to Amer- 
ica, and has learned how to do it. He must have 
offerings at every service; he must have an 
announcement made quite plainly now and 
again that there are envelopes provided for 
thank-offerings for himself, which are not to 
be opened by anyone but himself; and that he 
shall take whatever is left after the expenses 
have been provided. This man, quite different 
from Gipsy Smith, who is reported to be con- 
tent with a modest set sum, makes part of his 
mission an attack upon Pastor Russell. Well, 
they are hard up for something to say. 

From Germany 

THE conditions in this country reveal more 
and more from day to day the inability ol 
the physicians of human society to recover the 
patient from the deep-seated malady, selfish- 
ness, which has poisoned the entire body poli- 
tic. The catastrophe is drawing nearer and 
nearer with giant strides. Without cessation 
for even a moment, the two jaws of the vise, 
the high cost of living and the standard ol 
wages, are at work. Even now it is. plainly dis- 
cernible that shortly conditions will ensue 
which simply cannot continue. Sometimes peo- 

ICAACH 14. 1923 



pie in Germany will say: "Oh, yes, the prices 
are terribly high, but in Bnssia they are very 
much higher" These people are, however, en- 
tirely forgetful of the facf that the economio 
life of Germany is a much more sensitive ap- 
paratus than that of Enssia, that conditions in 
Germany can never esdst so long as they have 
in Enssia. The collapse will come sooner. 

A comparison of prices for the daily neces- 
sities may help the nnbiased reader to clearly 
apprehend the scope of the catastrophe now 
npon us in this country: 


1' loaf of bread 

1 pound offw butter 
1 egg 

1 quart of milk 

1 pound of potatoes 

1 suit of clothes 

1 pair of shoes 

100 pounds of coal _ 

^5 Pfermige 
.75 Pfennige 
. 4 Pfermige 
J.4 Pfennige 
. 3 Pfermige 

JMK IS to MK 100 
MK 6 to MK 8 
90 Pfennige 


loaf of bread 

pound of cow butter 

_50,000 Pfeimigo 
JL80,000 Pfennige 
^2,000 Pfennige 

quart of milk 

pound of potatoes 

suit oi dothes 

pair of shoes 

^8,000 to 20,000 Pfeniuge 

1,600 Pfennige 

100 pounds of coal 

MK 35,000 to MK 200,000 
MS. 18,000 to MK 20,000 
.120,000 to 130,000 Pfennige 

The laboring people are nearly despairing. 
The most necessary requirements of daily life 
cannot be obtained any more, although the men 
earn high wages. Alongside of this, a horrible 
system of profiteering makes itself felt in ever- 
widening circles, since some of the more intel- 
ligent manage, Like carrion- vultures, to prey 
upon the poverty-stricken people. Large num- 
bers evidently seek to forget their misery by 
great dissoluteness, as though seized by a fren- 
zy. In many places a craze for dancing has taken 
hold on great masses of the people. The gov- 
eniment seems to be powerless to stop it. In 
spite of the inhibition, the dancing goes on in 
secret. The country is in the condition of one 
dreaming and shaking with fever, and the proc- 
ess of dying is on. 

* Seei^ig all these things, one is reminded of 
the translation Martin Luther gives of Mat- 
thew 2?^: 7 concerning the signs of the time of 
the end, where he says; "And there shall be 
high-price times." 

Wide circles of the i>eople begin to perceive 
that human help indeed is of no avail; that only 
one thing has the power to help, namely, the 
kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ, when lib- 
erty, happiness, and eternal life will become the 
heritage of men. When pondering over these 
happenings, words recur to our minds spoken 
by one of the noblest of those heralds of truth 
who, eighteen hundred years ago, guided by the 
spirit of God, prophetically portrayed the end 
of this age, even the words of Paul in 2 Timo- 
thy 3:1-5; for in this country, more than any- 
where else, one sees that men indeed have a 
form of godliness, inasmuch as they call themn 
selves Christians, but are, nevertheless, "Idvert 
of their own selves, covetous, boasters, proud, 
blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthank-i 
ful, unholy, without natural affection, truce- 
breakers, false accusers, incontinent, fierce, de- 
spisers of those that are good, traitors, heady, 
high-minded, lovers of pleasures more thatn 
lovers of God.^' 

How consoling it is to learn from these same 
words of the Apostle that all this will be in the 
last days, and so be conscious of the fact that 
the hard-pressed multitude of the poor, suffer- 
ing under these conditions, soon will find a help 
in Messiah's, kingdom. "Thy kingdom comel" 

From Roumania 

THE revolutionary spirit that is blowing at 
the present time over the Balkan states Is 
having its effect upon this country also. Anar- 
chistic influences are in the air everywhere; 
and, as usual, they reach the higher, better ed- 
ucated class first. 

At this writing this country is rampant with 
anti-semitic disturbances. Four printing plants 
are lying waste, four newspaper offices have 
been wrecked and their outfits, furnishings, etc., 
carried into the streets and thrown to the 
winds. The windows of many houses have been 
smashed. Greater Roumania, so-caUed after the 
war, has three Universities — at Cluj, Buchar- 
est, and Jassy. More than ten thousand stu- 
dents attending them have literally terrorized 
these three cities during the past week, while 
the same fury broke loose all over the country 
against the poor Jew. _^, 

At Cluj, the printing plant of the ofBcial 
newspaper of the Transylvania Zionist organi- 
zation was stormed by a student mob and about 
12,000 pounds of paper were carried into the 



ftMOZLTVi R« Xi 

river that flows throngh tlie city, while the 
of&ces of the newspaper and of the Zionist Or- 
ganization of the conntry were devastated, their 
fnrnittire destroyed and all their effects demol- 
ished. It is said that the funds of the "Ameri- 
can Joint Distribution Committee" also disap- 
peared during the devastation. All the coffee 
houses were stormed, and everywhere the Jews 
were chased. The same program was carried 
out the next day in Bucharest and Jassy. In the 
first a Jewish newspaper printed in the Rou- 
manian language was devastated and all its 
printing machinery destroyed; while in the sec- 
ond city in two Eoumanian newspaper plants 
not only were the offices and the printing plants 
devastated, but the buildings were torn down 
to the ground. The same things happened in 
many smaller places all over the country. Only 
recently the same happened to a Hungarian 
newspai>er here. The idea seems to be generally 
prevalent now that University students cannot 
complete their courses unless they devastate a 
newspaper or two. 
\ T he plotter o f jhis lawless nnsa Js the grovem - 
^enFrtselL , VVline the manifestations were go- 
ing on, and several thousands students and 
others were crying through the streets '"Down 
with the Jews " and ''Hang them ail," and be- 
gan Ihe work of devastation, which continued 
from four in the afternoon until after midnight, 
only five policemen appeared on the scene, and 
these merely to see that none interfered mth 
the work that was going on. The Chief of Police 
was called for but could not be found, and next 
day declared that he did not have enough forces 
to cope with the situation. In the city are sev- 
eral thousand soldiers, but there were none at 
this time to protect the people from the fury 
of a mad mob. This seems strange in view of 
the fact that in October, 1920, when a railroad 
strike broke out, the government placed in jail 
more than 30,000 railroad workers within one 
day's time, administered to each man a menu 
of fifty or more beatings with a staiT one inch 
thick, wrecked the labor organization and mili- 
tarized all the railroads. The same government 
declares today that it is unable to keep order 
against a few thousand university students. 

After a week of terror upon the Jews, how- 
ever, tife government took measures to close 
down all the coffee houses, and forbid all pub- 
lic gatherings, which fits well with the story 
of the man that took his rain-coat after the rain 

was over, and with the teachings of Adventists 
that during the Millenium the people will be 
destroyed in order that Satan should not de- 
ceive them. This anarchy among the ruling 
classes will no doubt bear its bitter fruit in the 
near future. The laboring classes and peasants 
form eighty percent of this country s popula- 
tion; they are heavy-laden and cry under the 
burden of present rule. The rulers are very un- 
wise. Do they not iniow that Eussia is only 
next door; and do they not remember what 
happened to the rulers there when the people 
did revoltl 

:r'' if 


r\J\- m APOLOGIES TO 1 JOHN 5 •. T1 

fl AM WfXH ^, 
^^ >VQU,'^0Y5J 


The above cartoon represents an unholy ailianoe-^ 
three groups of powerful iaterests which are allied to- 
gether in holding the common people in subjectioB, 
There are honest individuals in all professions, but the 
spirit of selfishness is so bold and brazen that the maek 
of earth are bedug trodden nnder foot. 

Disintegrrating the Atom By 7. H, Fox (Wales') 

SCIENTIFIC researdli would startle the 
world by the assmnption that the mighty 
atom is about to be released of its energy. 
Some of the newspapers have concluded that 
it is possible for this planet which we call the 
world to cease to exist at the expiration of this 
event 1 Well; well, says Shoni [Welch for John] 
— never a greater miracle would happen! But 
the fact is that they "talk in miracles/' if they 
do not profess to believe in them entirely. At 
last the gnat is abont to swallow the camel 

The force that binds atoms together to form 
a molecule, in chemistry is called affinity. It 
has the property, or essence, of attraction and 
repulsion. The repulsive force unlike that of 
attraction is not inherent in the mass, but is 
an induced or applied force that is largely the 
result of heat or the temperature of the body. 
It is thus seen that physicists are endeavoring 
to disintegrate the atom in order to harness the 
energy that is displayed by (or between) these 
two opposing forces. 

Hydrogen, so we are told, is the basis of all 
atoms whether solids, fluids, or gases. An atom 
of hydrogen has been experimented upon by 
Chicago physicists with 600,000 direct electrical 
voltage in order to disintegrate this solar sys- 
temic energy to be found, so we are told, in ail 
atomic nature. The result of this we learn was 
the knocking off of the revolving electrons 
around the nucleus and revealing the helium 

The helium spectrum is characterized by five 
lines, one each in the red, yellow, blue-green, 
blue and violet. Helium was first detected by 
Lockyer in the spectrum of the sun's chromo- 
sphere, during an eclipse in the year 1868. Not 
until 1895 was it known that the same occurred 
in terrestial matter. Sir William Ramsay then 
obtained the helium spectrum whilst searchiji;^ 
for argon in certain minerals; chiefly in those 
minerals which contain uraniima, helium was 
found; e. g., clev^eite, broggerite, fergusonite, 
monazite, etc. The density of helium is 1.98, 
and next to hydrogen, is the lightest gas known. 
According to chemical experiment it was re- 
vealed that when fifteen percent of hydrogen 
mix^d with helium the mixture became non-in- 

If"^then, as before alluded to, helium was seen 
to be the result of an endeavor to explode an 

atom of hydrogen — what becomes of this the- 
ory of inflamjnable extension to all other atoms 7 
If matter in the form of hydrogen gas still re^ 
tains a material form, as seen through the 
gpectroscopG, where does the extinction of mat- 
ter come in? It is evident it is still matter, 
whatever form it may be in, to be apprehended 
and retained by the sight under the spectro- 

It is to be remarked that Sir William Crookes 
found in the Kathode rays what he called "a 
new or fourth state of matter — radiant mat- 
ter""; and it was from this the conception 
sprang that the atom is not indivisible. In 
1903 Sir Ernest Hutherford and Professor 
Loddy suggested that every second a certain 
mmiber of atoms, uranium, for example, break 
up and throw out what was called an Alpha 
particle, leaving a residual atom which threw 
out Beta and Gamma rays. The most astound- 
ing accomplishment of modem physics is that 
these particles and electrons have been weighed 
and measured; and that the electron is on« 
hundred thousand times smaller than the atom I 

Will matter go out of existence! Can energy^ 
be transformed ftrom material substance into 
non-material? The sole object, so it appears, 
is to lose matter entirely, and capture energy 
which canj^ot be conceived except by its action 
in conjunction with matter. This proves em- 
phatically that if matter g^es out of existence 
then energy is extinct to the senses. How can 
that which becomes extinct be harnessed t 
Changes will continue to occur, but energy 
will take capturing! In this we see that man 
would set himself up, first, as Jiis own ruler; 
secondly, as his own end and happiness, 

Satan directs his fiercest batteries against 
the truth in the Word, and those graces in the 
heart which most exalt our Savior, debase man, 
and bring men into lowest subjection to their 
Creator. Many are fond of those sciences which 
may enrich their understanding. Many have an 
admirable dexterity in finding out philosophi- 
cal reasons, mathematical demonstrations, or 
raising observation on the records of history, 
and spend much time and many serious and 
affectionate thoughts in the study of them. Had 
these sciences been against self, as much as 
against the law and will of God, they had long 
since been rooted out of the world. 

Why did the young man turn his back upon 




Bkooeltm. N* 1«' 


the law of Christ t Because of his worldly self. 
Why did the Pharisees mock at the doctrine of 
our Savior and not at their own tradition! Be- 
cause of covetous self. Why did the Jews slight 
the person of our Savior and put Him to death, 
after the receiving of so many credentials of 
pis being sent from heaven? Because of am- 
bitious self. If the law of God were fitted to 
the humors of self, it would be readily and 
cordially observed by all men. Does not this 
all go to prove that it was i>ower Satan re- 
quired to overcome our loving Savior t 
Observe man now trying to uncreate that 

small but mighty atom that pur heavenly Fath-^ 
er created. Imagine the power that is behind 
all atoms that go to make up the world. Hoi* 
gladly would the prince of this world like to 
grasp this power! We may be assured, how- 
ever, that he, Satan, and those led by him are 
but beings created by the power of God I 

Energy, force, affinity, attraction and repul- 
sion — whatever they like to call it — is beyond 
human conception. Man may conceive it by its 
action on matter, whether solids, fluids or 
gases, or any other new composition; but not 
without the form of matter. 

Am I My Brother's Keeper? 

THE tendency toward self-aggrandizement in 
our day has reached mammoth proportions. 
The woods are fuU of men launching schemes 
*for developing hypnotic powers — ^how to devel- 
op will power, psychic strength, mind suprem- 
acy, body brilliancy, etc., is their aim. There 
are either secrets to buy, books to read, or 
courses to take in order to become proficient. 
Personal magnetism is taught in salesmanship 
schools. These all have only one purpose — the 
taking of advantage of another; the object be- 
ing to pull the wool over the eyes and to bring 
the subject "under'' to serve the purpose of the 
one thus "educated." It is a great art — this 
towering over your fellow man ! It is the devel- 
opment of an individuality the aim of which is 
to lift oneself by the bootstraps into lofty and 
prosperous positions for advantage- It is devil- 
ish, unkind, unloving, not brotherly, destined to 
pauperize the subjects of the onslaught, and 
cannot help but demoralize and bankrupt the 
morals of its promoters and those who practise 
this species of hynotism. 

Even the exact science of phrenology with all 
its goodness, if practised by a bad man, bo- 
comes a menace to the object of the attack. No 
person should be taken advantage of under any 

Instead of developing individual superiority 
for selfish profit why not train ourselves to 
comprehend the Golden Eule, to learn to love 
our neighbors as ourselves, and to be willing 
for them to know as much as we do t Jesus used 
wisdom in not telling all He knew; but He was 
willing, and did inspire faith in God and th« 
divine Word and sowed seeds of thought for 
the humble-minded. "God resist eth the proud, 
and giveth grace to the himible." The individ- 
uality we are condemning is the kind that fos- 
ters and promotes pride, and especially that 
which shows evidences of being of the deviL 
Those who practise unrighteousness will cer- 
tainly have the more difncuity in reaching the 
goal of perfection in the Golden Age now dawn- 

Christian Unity Needed 

AGEEAT man has told the Federal Council 
of Churches that the opportunity of the 
future lies in the development of Christian 
unity. Certainly he cannot mean the unity of 
the churches as we now know them. What the 
churches tieed first is to be Christianized them- 
selves, and they would automatically amalga- 
mate, and instanter strife, jealousy and compe- 
kition would be a thing of the past. As long as 

the "churches" are separated by any real or 
imaginary line of demarcation they are not 
thoroughly Christian. The spirit of Christ ifl 
unity personified — it is forgiving, tolerant, 
peaceful; it would not harm nor rob nor 
cajole nor knowingly mistreat anyone. We are 
waiting for the Lord's kingdom to set us all 
straight, and as it was to come in troubloua 
times it evidently is near at hand. 

A Glance at the Heavens 

THERE are reasons why, for persons living 
on our earth, a good place to begin any con- 
sideration of tiie universe is with Luna, our 
moon. This is not only because the moon is 
nearer to us than any other celestial body, be- 
ing only 239,000 miles away, but because our 
moon must be content forever to be bound to 
the service of our planet. It is the smallest unit, 
so to speak. 

This does not mean that the moon is so very 
small. Its diameter is about one-fourth that of 
our earth; the face that we see is about two 
— - ~ thousand miles across; the eyebrow of our old 
friend who smiles at us every night is 280 miles 
in breadth and 354 miles in length. And, by the 
way, did you know that at any time after the 
first quarter a most beautiful woman's face can 
be discerned, not so large as the man's face, and 
situated so that the back of her head is at the 
back of hist If you have never seen the woman 
in the moon, look for her and be rewarded, 

The surface of the moon is one-thirteenth 
that of the earth, and the portion that we can 
see when the moon is fuH is about twice the 
area of Europe. If the earth were cut into 
forty- nine pieces, aU equally large, one of these 
pieces rolled into a globe would equal the size 
of the moon ; but it woxdd be much heavier, be- 
cause the earth is more dense. 

We always see the same side of the moon 
because she makes one revolution on her axis 
at the same time that she performs a revolution 
around the earth. This surface which we see 
so constantly has been mapped by astronomers 
so carefully that we have better maps of it than 
we have of Africa. 

To understand the relative positions and 
movements of sun, moon, and earth, place a 
light on a table in the center of the room. The 
light is the sun. Stand a few feet from it; you 
-^, are the earth. Stretch out your arm with an 
i ^ apple in your hand. The apple is the moon. 
Turn your apple straight toward the light ; the 
moon is dark* Turn a quarter to the left ; the 
lighi shines on one-fourth of the apple; the 
moon is in the first quarter. Turn with your 
back to the light, and your apple still extended 
straight in front of you; the light shines fuU 
on the apple; the moon is fuU. Turn anottier 
* quarter way around; your moon is in the third 

quarteI^ Turn the remaining quarter, and you 
have completed one lunar day. The moon has 

shown all its sides to the sun; additionally^ H 
has gone clear around the earth. 

Fortunately or unfortunately your body is 
not arranged in such a way that you can hold 
the apple at a certain distance from you and 
in a certain direction from the light and at the 
same time spin around on your heels. Henco 
you cannot very well illustrate the fact that 
the earth turned about on its axis nearly thirty 
times while the lunar day aforementioned was 
in progress. The man in the moon must think 
us very restless indeed. 

To carry the picture further, you have to 
imagine yourself traveling around the table in 
your room at the same time that you were spin- 
ning around on your heels and meantime turn- 
ing the apple slowly about you once every time 
you sptm thirty times on your heel You man- 
age to get around the table while you are tak- 
ing about 365 spins. And then, by rights, you 
would have to imagine the whole room, lamp 
and all, rushing at tremendous speed in at least 
three directions — ahead, to right or left, and 
up or down. But we are getting ahead of our 
story. Let us get back to the moon. 

The moon gives out no light of its own; all 
the light that comes to us from its surface is 
reflected sunlight. This light in some places is 
so clear that some can see to read by it; and 
yet it is claimed that if the entire sky were 
paved with moons they would not yield over 
one-eighth as much light as is derived from the 

The features of the man in the moon are 
really great mountain chains, plateaus, and 
volcanoes. Huygens, the highest mountain on 
the moon, is 18,000 feet high; this would be a 
high mountain even on the earth. Tycho, the 
great volcano, has a crater fifty-four miles in 
diameter and 16,600 feet deep. This surpasses 
anything of the kind on the earth. The hill 
about this volcano is nearly a mile high. 

Is There Life on the Moon? 

ASTHONOMEES are divided as to whether 
there can possibly be life of any kind on 
the moon. Most of them insist that no life Im 
possible because, say they, there is no atmos- 
phere, no moisture of any land. They judge this 
to be the case because the edges of the moon 
are always clear and sharp, and because it ha« 
been photographed thousands of times. Th« 




isun^ a* X 

moon i« near enongh bo that if there ivere storm 
donds sweeping over its surface they wonld 
be visible under the high power telescopes now 
in use. 

Another reason why it is claimed that no life 
could exist on the moon is that its surface is 
subjected to such extremes of alternate heat 
and cold. The actual time from one new moon 
to another in 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes and 
3 seconds. Half of iMs is night, and half of it 
is day on the moon. During the lunar day one 
side is heated to a very high temperature, 
while the opposite half ig subjected to the in- 
tense cold of interstellar space. 

If there is no moisture on the moon, no at- 
mosphere, then its surface during the lunar day 
is subjected to the heat of the sun's full rays 
without any interception; and the astronomers 
who hold to the no-life theory claim that thft 
violent alternations of heat and cold '^liich such 
conditions would bring about are enough to ac- 
count for the pheiiomena which another promi- 
nent astronomer has recently drawn to the at- 
tention of his fellows. 

This gentleman, studying the moon in Ja- 
maica, where it is especially suitable to study 
it, and with a large lens provided by Harvard 
University, claims that while there is no gen- 
eral atmosphere on the moon, there are patches 
of atmosphere surviving within the great cra- 
ters ; that steam has been observed issuing from 
one of the craters ; that snow storms have been 
observed revolving within the craters of the 
volcanoes, and that in these craters he has ob- 
served crops of some sort grow, develop, ma- 
ture, wither, and later come again to life. He 
claims that these crops are two for each period 
of the moon's intensely hot day, and he may be 
right. He tells of the changes of color just aa 
might be expected in growing and maturing 
crops, and reproaches his fellow astronomers 
for not having studied these craters with suf- 
ficient care. 

All astronomers are forced to admit that 
crateir^ on the moon have been seen to grow 
larger and then much smaller, and then to be 
obscured from sight altogether, only to reap- 
pear; also that small craters have been seen 
to appear which were not there before, thus 
giving evidence that the moon is not so totally 
dead as stoie have supposed. 

Those who disbeli(*ve in the possibility of 
moon life suppose that the white patches which 

now and then obBcure portiona of the moos^Bl- 
surface are clouds of gas which issue from vol- 
canoes in eruption, and they believe that the 
alternate expansion and contraction caused by 
intense heat and intense cold are sufficient 
causes for the volcanoes; others tliiTiV that 
these "wavy shadows," as they prefer to call 
them, are the result of radiation from the su- 
perheated soil and deceive the eye. 

It can be almost surely predicted that there 
is no animal life on the moon; it is not believed 
that such life could survive the alternate waves 
of great heat and great cold. It is claimed that ^ 
gravitation on the moon is only one-sixth aa 
great as on our earth; and that hence if there 
were humans there they would be light-steppers 
indeed, as a man putting his foot down violently 
would have no trouble in sailing easily over 
the top of a house. 

It is also said by some that the amount of 
heat, light and power generated by our sun to 
any planet or satellite is dependent on the val- 
ency (proportion of essential elements) of that 
body. For instance, were the valency of Nep- 
tune the same as our earth the sim would ap- 
pear no larger on Neptune than Venus does to 
us, and would be insufficient to light and heat 
that far-off planet for habitation. How much 
more reasonable to believe that the component 
elements of any planet are such that its valency 
would be of such a character that its sun would 
be sufficiently large enough to provide adequate 
heat for living organisms and light for the il- 
lumination of the same. If the moon is a dead 
body having no atmosphere then, according to 
this theory, the sun would have no effect upon 
it. But if there is valency from other combin- 
ing elements besides hydrogen and oxygen then 
the heat would be produced by the long expo- 
sure (about fifteen days) to the sun, and the 
cooling result from being turned away f mm the 
direct rays. It would seem, however, tliat the y 
size of the moon would militate against excea- *■ 
sive heat and cold. 

Lunar Influences and Variations 

IT IS probable that the moon's influence on 
the earth is limited to the light which it re- 
flects to our planet, and to the tides, of which 
it is a principal cause. The tidal influence is 
such that, in a lake 200 miles across, the tide wiU 
rise half an inch on the edge nearest to the 
moon. This tidal influence is directly due to 

lUaCH 14, 1923 





the gravitational pull of the moon. It is doubt- 
ful if the claims made respecting the lunar cy- 
cle a:ffecting plant lif e, or radio communication, 
or the nervous system can be substantiated. It 
is claimed, with some reason, that muslins dried 
by the gentler light of the moon can be pre- 
served white as snow; but if dried in the 
brighter, hotter light of the sun they would in 
time tarn yellow. 

In its orbit the moon travels at an average 
rate of 2,287 miles an hour and its path is cal- 
culated for the nautical almanacs years ahead. 
It speeds np and slows down every month as 
it swings around our earth, and then it does 
some other things which the astronomers cannot 
just account for and which they are trying now 
to explain. The moon is now slightly out of its 
predicted course, and is also by a distinct and 
perceptible distance ahead of its calculated po- 
sition in that course; the deviation is aboat 
twelve miles. This accelerated speed made nec- 
essary a revision of astronomical and nautical 
almanacs for 1923. 

The fact that the moon does not perfectly 
follow the path calculated for it has been known 
for forty or fifty years. In the first few years 
of this period the moon gained only half a mile, 
when the speeding up became accelerated As- 
tronomers say that some unknown forces, pos- 
sibly magnetic, are tugging the moon forward- 
and pulling it out of its path. 

The Planets in Order 

HAVING considered at some length the 
moon that we know most about, it is now 
in order to consider a type of heavenly body 
in which we humans hapx>en to have a special 
interest at just this time. We live on a planet, 
and we should consider the planets next. 

The only planets we know anything about 
are those of our own solar system- Most well- 
informed people if asked how many planets 
there are in our solar system would answer 
glibly: ''Eight — Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, 
Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune, in the 
oraer named, Mercury being nearest the sun 
and Neptune farthest away.^' Very good, as far 
as it goes. 

But the right answer would be that instead 
of ei^ht planets in our solar system the best 
estimates are that there are 80,000, ranging 
from '^'upiter, 87,000 miles in diameter, down 
to rocks 10 miles in diameter^ all Eying about 

the sun with as much dignity as Jupiter him- 
self. These minor planets, of which Ceres, 485 
miles in diameter, is the largest, are principally 
located in a belt between Mars and Jupiter and 
make their jonmey around the sun in an aver- 
age revolution of four and one-half years. In 
the year 1924 one of these small bodies, Eros, 
whose orbit, however, lies between ^ars and 
Earth, is due to approach nearer our earth 
than any other celestial object except our mooiL 

Our solar system seems to be divided into 
t^^o general parts : The four planets — Mercury, 
Venus, Earth, and Mars — ^which lie nearest the 
sun; and the four planets — Jupiter, Saturn, 
Uranus, and Neptune — which are more remote. 
The times of rotation of the first four are quite 
similar, ranging from a little more than twenty- 
three hours to a little less than twenty-six 
hours, while the rotations of the others range 
from a little less than ten hours to a little less 
than eleven hours. Neptune is so remote that 
we cannot determine definitely whether it ro- 
tates or not; but it probably does. 

The innermost planet of the solar system is 
Mercury, 35,000,000 miles from the sun, with 
a solar year of eighty-eight days. Mercury ap» 
pears much in form Hke the moon, but its di- 
ameter is 3,000 miles as against 2,000 for our 
moon. Mercury has no moon of its own. The 
planet is so near the sun, and hence glitters 
so brightlv, that it is difficult for observers to 
distinguish any of its dominant features. It is 
known, however, that Mercury is the densest of 
planets and that it has a very dense atmosphere 
with water in it. 

The second planet away from the sun is Ve- 
nus, 66,000,000 miles away, almost exactly the 
same size as the earth. It completes its circuit 
about the sun in 224 days and is so brilliant 
that it may sometimes be seen in midday. Ve- 
nus has no moon of its own. Its surface is al- 
ways swathed in clouds. It is brighter than 
Jupiter, although Jupiter is vastly larger and 
gives out some light of his own besides reflect- 
ed sunlight. 

Our Own Planet, the Earth 

THE third planet away from the sua is the 
one upon which we were bom, our earth, 
nearly 92,000,000 miles from the sun. The ob- 
ject of its creation is told us. "For thus saith 
the Lord that created the heavens: God him- 
self that formed the earth and made it; he hatb 






established it [it is a permanent feature of the 
heavena], he created it not in vain [to be de- 
stroyed, as some vainly suppose], he fonned it 
to be inhabited." (Isaiah 45:18) Those who 
imagine that onr earth is some day to be bnrned 
np with literal fire should take a trip across 
the ocean. It would amply convince them that 
if by accident the fire got started the Almighty 
has plenty of water at hand with which to put 
out the flames. 

Four-fifths of the earth's surface are covered 
with water, the average depth of which is two 
miles. This is a lot of water, "Seeing is believ- 
ing." The land surface averages less than half 
a mile in height above the sea level. The deep- 
est water is in the Pacific Ocean, off the island 
of ^Borneo, where it has been measured to a 
depth of 32,089 feet. The highest mountain 
peaks are: In Asia, Mount Everest, witii 29,- 
002 feet; in Europe Mont Blanc, 15,781 feet; 
in Africa, Kilima Njaro, 19,720 feet; in South 
America, Aconcagua 22,868 feet; in North 
America, McKinley, 20,300 feet. 

The earth is habitable. Man was made ex- 
pressly to be a denizen of the earth; he was 
not made to live elsewhere; he was made to 
have dominion over the earth and that domin- 
ion is yet future; the- earth is to be his ever- 
lasting home. Notice the way the specification 
reads : 

''IMiat is man, that thou s\.Tt mindful of him? 
or the son of man, that thou visitest him? Thou 
madest him a little lower than the angels ; thou 
crownedest him with glory and honor, and didst 
set him over the works of thy hands : thou hast 
put all things in subjection under his feet. For 
in that he put all in subjection under him, he 
left nothing that is not put under him. But 
now we see not yet all things put under him." 
(Hebrews 2:6-8) That the things put under 
man's dominion are earthly things is expressly 
declared in the account of his creation (Gene- 
sis 1:26-28), and in the eighth Psalm, where 
those earthly things, sheep, cattle, etc, are 
again enumerated. 

The earth is a good place for man ; no better 
place could be devised. It is a vast storehouse 
of good things for his development, entertain- 
ment, comfort, and luxury; and in another cen- 
tury 0? so it will begin to show itself every- 
where as the Paradise which it is ultimately to 
become. Forty percent of its peoples at present 
are of Caucasian origin, forty percent Mongol- 

ian, twelve percent Negro, and the remainder '9^ 
are Malays and North American Indians. 

The average velocity of the earth in its orbit 
is eighteen and one-half miles a second. It 
moves more slowly in July than in January. It 
makes a complete revolution on its axis in 
about 23 hours and 56 minutes, but because it 
is moving around the sun in the same direction 
as it rotates upon its axis the length of the 
solar day is about four minutes more than the 
length of rotation. The difference in centrif- 
ugal force at the equator and at the poles is j-^ 
such that a man who would weigh 200 pounds ""' 
at the equator would weigh 201 pounds if 
weighed on the same scales at the poles. 

The Aurora Borealis, a phenomenon of the 
earth's atmosphere, chiefly manifests itself 
about every eleven years, and is supposed to 
be associated with sun-spots and magnetic dis- 
turbances. Its height, averaging sixty mHea, 
with few rays ever exceeding 100 miles in 
height, shows the limits of our atmosphere. 
Men have traveled on the surface of the earth, 
traveled through it in tunnels and bored down 
into it in mines ; they have traveled on the wa- 
ter in boats, through the water in submarines 
and under water in tubes. They are now flying 
through the atmosphere, are considering plana 
for rising to and making use of air currents 
20,000 feet above sea level; and one man has 
even proposed to send a rocket to the moon 
and has secured a $5,000 appropriation from 
the Smithsonian Institution toward carrying 
out his project, which is believed to be quite 
feasible. Man is certainly making himself at 
home in the home in which he finds himself. 

Our Neighbors the Martians 

THE first planet whose orbit is exterior to 
that of the earth is Mars, 140,000,000 miles 
distant from the sun, but at times approaching ^ 
as near as 35,000,000 miles to the earth. It '_^ 
takes Mars 686 days to make his circuit of the 
sun ; he has two moon, Deimos and Phobos, the 
inner one of which, Phobos, travels around the 
planet about three times a day. 

We know more about Mars than we can ever 
know of the other planets. We are able to see 
all sides of it and to study and map both poles, 
while no human eye has ever seen some parts 
of the earth. The diameter of Mars is about 
4,200 miles. Like the earth it has water and an 
atmosphere; but unlike the earth, moon, and 

Ma&cr 14, 1«S3 




other planets, its snrface is very smooth. Oh- 
Bervations indicate that there are times when 
the surface of Mars is swept by winds which 
attain a velocity of 230 miles an hour. 

Mars is not exactly circular in form, being 
gibbous to the extent of one-eighth of its di- 
ameter. There are white spots at the poles of 
rotation supposed to consist of snow ; and when 
Bummer-time comes in the northern hemisphere 
of ^lars, the white spot about that pole dwin- 
dles considerably in extent, and in some of its 
summer seasons it disappears entirely. 

The reniaining areas on Mars are of two gen- 
eral sorts, grayish and ruddy. The grayish 
areas were once supposed to be seas, but now 
are regarded as marshes covered with some sort 
of vegetation. These areas change their color 
and intensity with the seasons, very much as 
our vegetation would appear to do if viewed 
from a celestial neighbor. 

And then there are ruddy areas, large in 
extent, so large as to give the planet a very 
reddish color, suggesting blood; hence the name 
Mars, god of war. These reddish aroas are 
thought to be great sand plains. Across them 
are certain fine, dark straight markings sup- 
posed by some to be canals. If they are canals 
the digging of them by human beings would 
not be diiScultj as the density of Mars is not 
very great. If the Martians have heard of the 
predicament we are in because of our rebellion 
against the Almighty's government they must 
think themselves lucky to have 35,000,000 miles 
of ether between them and us. 

The Planets Farther Out 

IT IS a long jump from Mars to the next 
planet, Jupiter, 483,000,000 miles from the 
sun, A Jovian year is about the length of 
twelve of our years ; for it takes Jupiter eleven 
years and 314 days of our time to make his cir- 
cuit of the sun. He has four principal moons: 
lo, Europa, Ganymede and Caliisto, which re- 
volve a»}Out him in periods of two to seventeen 
days? and five secondary moons, unnamed, two 
of which are fifteen million miles away from 
him and get around him only about once in two 
years. Jupiter is a partly liquid, partly gaseous 
planet, ,87,000 miles in diameter, 1,200 times as 
large as the earth. 

On the planet Jupiter, south of its equator, 
there is a great red spot which has been visible 
for about ninety years. In the year 1919 this 

great red spot and its immediate surroundings 
underwent some surprising changes. The bay 
or hollow in which it was located disappeared, 
and the spot itself was almost obliterated. Two 
years later the spot reappeared, was well de- 
fined and of abnormal length, but had lost its 
color. Perhaps the phenomenon may be ex- 
plained as a gigantic volcanic eruption. 

Jupiter is only one-fourth as dense as the 
earth. It bulges greatly at the equator, due to 
its rapid revolution upon its axis. At the equa- 
tor this is reckoned as more than five minutes 
faster in each ten-hour revolution than it is in 
the temperate zones. 

It is a long jump from Mars to Jupiter, but it 
is almost as far from Jupiter to the next plan- 
et as it would be from Jupiter all the way back 
to the sun. Saturn is 870,000,000 miles from 
the sun; it takes it twenty-nine years and 163 
days to make its circuit about the sun- Saturn 
is 70,000 miles in diameter ; is very hot and the 
least dense of ail the planets. 

Saturn has encircling it three bright rings 
and an inner dusky ring through which the 
body of the planet can be seen. The present 
condition of Saturn Illustrates the method used 
in the creation of the earth. One after another 
the rings surrounding the earth have come 
down, the last of which came dowu in Noah's 
day in the form of a fiood of waters. Saturn 
has ten moons, situated outside the rings — 
Mimas, Enceladus, Tethys, Dione, Bhea, Titan, 
Themis, Hyperion, lapetus and Phoebe. lapetua 
is about the same size as our moon, while Titan 
is one and one-half times as large. 

The planet Uranus is 1,782,800,000 miles 
from the sun, a little more than twice as far 
from that body as its nearer neighbor SaturiL 
It is 31,000 miles in diameter and travels about 
the sun in eighty-four years and seven days. 
It has four moons ; Ariel, Umbriel, Titania and 
Oberon. It was discovered in 1781 by the as- 
tronomer HerscheL The planet is barely visi- 
ble to the naked eye. 

The outermost member of the solar system, 
as far as we know, is Neptune, 2,793,400,000 
miles from the sun. Its year is equal to 164 
years and 280 days of our time. It has one 
moon, unnaiued, besides which little is known 
of it. Its existence and general location were 
determined by astronomers because of its "pull*' 
on other parts of the planetary system before 
its whereabouts had been detected by the tele- 

j-i -I _-».,^. 



scope. This is one of the most marvelous of all 
Bcientific discoveries ever made. 

The Heavenly Itinerants 

THERE are two classes of comets: First, 
those which properly belong to onr solai 
system and which return to perihelion (pass 
around the sun) in three and one-half to nine 
years, called Jovian comets because their out- 
ward paths extend not greatly beyond the po- 
sition where Jupiter performs his revolutions ; 
and second, there are what may be called major 
comets, the orbits of which show periods as 
large as a million years, and some of them, 
moving in parabolic courses, apparently never 
visit our sun but once. « 

Comets' tails are generally directed away 
from the sun, as if acted upon by some repul- 
sive action. The comets themselves are often 
millions of miles long. They consist of tiny 
particles held loosely together by gas. Their 
tails have often touched the earth in the form 
of meteoric showers, and are so rare that- stars 
may be plainly discerned through them. 

When Halley's comet passed near the earth 
in 1456, on its wajr about the sun, it was so 
large and scared every one so much that the 
alleged successor of St. Peter, his Holiness, the 
Pope, ordered special prayers to be said in 
order to protect the people from the supposed 
dread evil impending. 

On this special occasion the Pope's prayers 
were answered, but as a general proposition 
it is a very xmsafe thing for anybody or any 
thing to have the Pope's prayers. For example, 
the Pope prayed for Cervera's squadron cooped 
up in Santiago harbor ; but Admiral Schley sent 
it to the bottom of the sea within a few minutes 
from the time it showed its nose out of the neck 
of the bottle. 

When the same Halley's comet returned in 
1910, it was interesting to the observers, but 
was, of such reduced size that not even the most 
ignorant and superstitious were frightened by 
it even though some of the yellow journals did 
try to chum up a little scare so as to enable 
them to sell more papers. 

Among the Stars 

WE WILL not in this article attempt any 
description of our sun. It has already been 
well described in our issue of December 10, 
1919. Here we merely note that it is 866,500 

miles in diameter; anS that if the earth, 7,922 tN 
miles in diameter, were placed in its center and '■'''' 
Luna, our moon, were to revolve about the '. 
earth at a distance of 238,840 nules just as she 
does now, Luna would not come within 190,380 ' 
miles of reaching to the outside surface. More- 
over-, flames have been known to shoot from the 
surface of the sun to a distance more than 90,- 
000 miles greater than from here to the moon 
in one hour's time. The sun rotates on its axis, ; 
the equator of it making a complete rotation 
in twenty-five days while at latitude thirty-five ^\; 
the rotation is every twenty-seven days. 

Our sun with its 80,000 small planets and eight 
major planets, and with their moons, together 
with its retinue of comets, in short our whole 
solar system six billion miles in diameter is 
rushing toward the bright star Vega at the 
rate of 43,200 miles per hour. Our earth is 
participating in this journey in addition to its 
surface speed of 1,000 miles per hour of revolv- 
ing on its axis and 68,000 miles per hour speed 
of journey about the sun. 

When it comes to distances between the stars 
the staggering distances between the planets 
fade into insignificance. The planets are like 
people of one family living under the same 
roof, while the stars are like strangers that 
live thousands of miles away. The nearest star 
to our sun is Alpha CentaurL The distance to 
it is nearly 10,000 times as far as it is to Nep- 
tune. It is so far away that its disc has never 
been seen, it merely appearing as a point of 

It may be said that the stars of the heavens 
are in three groups. In the first group are our 
near neighbors. Within a radius of a hundred 
billion miles of our sun there are twenty stars. 
These are all that there are in the first group. 

In the second group are all the stars that can 
be seen with the naked eye. There are about 4 
10,000 in this group. In the third group are 3* 
the stars which can be seen only through the 
telescope. It is estimated that there are up- 
ward of 375,000,000 of theuL The object glass 
of the Terkes telescope is forty inches in di- 
ameter; no wonder that it can see things that 
are hidden from our unaided vision. 

'The music of the sfpheres should teU 
How He created ail things well. 

Which ffrace divine had planned; 
And every radiant hutnan face 
Shonld speak of His redeeming grace, 

At love's lasplred command/' 

Heard in the Office (No»2) By Charles E. Quiver {London) 

WHAT is must always be," said Smith one 
lunch hour. 
""What do you mean?" asked Tyler, ready as 
usual to criticize. "It will be a great misfortune 
for society if that is true of you I" 

'*It certainly is not true," put in Wynn; "most 
things have an end." 
''Everything, I should say" responded Tyler. 
'*Tou are merely sx)ealdng of the form," re- 
plied Smith. "The form may change, but the 
elements which compose it do not. You cannot 
destroy a simple substance." 

"By the way," said Tyler, suddenly turning 
to Palmer, "that reminds me of what you said 
the other day about the existence of God. While 
I admit your arguments were good, yet some- 
how I do not seem to be able to get over the 
difficulty that God has always existed. It ap- 
pears to me He must have had a beginning; 
He cannot be from everlasting." 

At which Smith with mock solemnity, his 
eyes turned upward and his hands placed to- 
gether in front of him in a pious attitude began 
to chant, "From everlasting to everlasting, ia 
now and ever shall be, world with — " 

"Do be quiet," shouted Tyler. "Can't you be- 
have yourself when your betters are engaged 
in a philosophical discussion!" 

"Hypercritical repression, more like it," re- 
torted Smith. 

"Take no notice of him; let him get on with 
his simple substances for simple people," said 
Tyler. "As I was saying, I cannot quite see that 
it is altogether reasonable to hold that God 
never had a beginning. It cannot be proved, I 
mean. Everything has a beginning." 

Palmer was quiet for a moment and then re- 
plied: "There are some things which are op- 
posed to reason and others, though quite rea- 
sonable, are yet beyond our comprehension." 
"It is a mystery," broke in Wynn, "and I pre- 
fer that it should remain a mystery, and allow 
faith to accept that which my mind cannot un- 
derstand. I think it is wrong to probe into the 
things God has not revealed." 

"I know some people," replied Tyler, "who 
regard anything that can be explained as being 
unworthy of consideration, and any conglomer- 
ation c^ contradiction and confusion they wel- 
come as a sublime mystery. Prostitution of in- 
telligence, I call it; faith is all very well, but 

give me reason.^* With this he gave a glance at 
Palmer, who continued: 

"I was saying, there are some propositions 
which are opposed to reason, and others whose 
truth we cannot deny, but which our minds can- 
not fully grasp. It is opposed to reason that 
two bodies of the same substance should occu- 
py the same space at the same time, or for the 
sum of two sides of a triangle to be equal to 
the other one. These are unreasonable so long 
as the terms used mean what they do. On th« 
other hand there are things which, although 
established by reason, yet appear to be opposed 
to experience. Space is held to be boundless. 
It has no limitation, but goes on and on with- 
out end on all sides. The idea cannot be com- 
prehended, but it is true nevertheless. Every- 
thing that we experience here has an end : night 
and day, pain and pleasure, eating, sleeping, 
waking— everything — ^" 
"Except work," put in Smith. 
'^es, even work; aU end for us as they have 
for others. But when we reason about space, 
the matter is quite different. If I were to tell 
you that space ended at a distance of a thou- 
sand million miles from the earth, you would 
immediately ask: What is beyond? And if I 
said that something else extended for another 
thousand million miles beyond even this limi- 
tation, your question still would be: What is 
there beyond! Experience says that there must 
be an end. Reason claims that space must be 
endless, illimitable, with neither beginning nor 

"Everyone admits that space is boundless,* 
said Tyler. 

"If you can admit this, it ought not to be so 
difEicult for you to admit that God is endless; 
for they are luia logons. 

"It is commonly assumed that when a person 
denies the eternity of God he relieves himself 
of a great difficulty. But he does not ; he merely 
rejects the only reasonable solution to the ques- 
tion of existence. However, the difficulty is 
with him still. He is like the drug victim who 
dopes himself and thinks the malady has gone 
because he cannot feel the pain. To drug the 
mind is as harmful as drugging the body. The 
sense of freedom and relaxation that comes to 
many so-called free-thinkers is but the exhila- 
ration of a pernicious mental narcotic. 
"There is one thing that never had a begia- 








ning even if we 'diainiss the thought of an in- 
telligent Creator, and that is time. Time has 
neither beginning nor ending." 

"What is meant, then," queried Tyer, "'when 
people say: 'Ont of time into eternity' T" 

"Thefy are merely taking the word in a vei^^ 
limited sense, and refer to that part which man 
has marked off into seconds, minutes, hours, 
days, etc.; but in the abstract time must be 
from everlasting to everlasting, whether we 
count in seconds and minutes or in millions of 
years. Inquiring back into the past, at every 
point the question must ever be, What was be- 
foret It is easier to conceive that time once 
having begun must continue forever, but eter- 
nity in the past is more difBcnlt of comprehen- 
sion, yet must be quite as true, whether we ad- 
mit an intelligent Creator or not. I would ask 
the one who rejects the thought of the eternity 
of God: When did time begin? And if he essays 

an answer, I would further inquire : What warn' 
before that) And whether he answers me or 
not, I will prove that Gtod was there. 

'^ we could comprehend the eternity of time, 
we could then comprehend the eternity of Gk>d. 
We must acknowledge the truth in the case o§ 
one. Why not acknowledge it in the case ol 
the other 1 The proposition is not unreasonable, 
but our minds being finite we caimot fully grasp 
the thought. If time is eternal, why hestdtate at 
the thought that God is eternal? 

''The real reason, so it appears to me, why 
some are so eager to reject the thought of an 
intelligent Creator is because they do not want 
to acknowledge any obligation to Him. 

"I have heard atheists who boast of their 
open mind, their broad-mindedness, and who 
delight in the appellation of free-thinker, yet 
'they avoid with great dexterity the path where 
the thought of God might meet them.' ^ 

''God moves in a mysterioua waj. 

His wonders to perform; 
He plants His footsteps in the sea, 
And rides upon the storm. 

"Beep in nnfathomable mines 

Of never-failing skill. 
He treasures up His bright designs, 
And works His sovereign wilL" 

PIBEZOIfE OIL contains oU es- 
sentiais that survive the fire. One 
quart lubricates 80 gallons of gas- 
oline. A boon for autolsts. 

$1.00 Per Quart 
$3.75 Per Gallon 

Money Refunded if Trial Order is Not 


PERFECT lubrieatioa Is obtained. 
PREVENTS scoring of the cylinder walls. 
PREVENTS plttingr of the valves. 
PREVENTS fouling the sparfc plugs. 
MAINTAI^rs compression. 
DECREASES ^soUne conaumption 15 to 26%, 
PREVENTS reborlng cylinder, regrindlng valves, and 
carbon trouble. 

FIREZONE OIL Uvea throngli 
the heat of the fire, lubricfltins 
the upper walls of the cylinders, 
valves and valve stems, pistons 
and piston rings where friction 
and heat are the greatest, and 
prevents overheating of ths 

Reliable distributors wanted in exclusive territoiy 

GUY S. MILLER, Sale* Afonaper Formerly Sales Manager, Miracle 011 Sales Co. 



With iBsae Number 60 we began moiiiag Jud^e Huthertord*9 new book, 
mie Harp of God", with accompanying questions, taking the place of both 
A^dvanced and Juvenile Biole Stndlea which have been hitherto pnblished. 

j "*The words translated in our Bibles Holy 
\Qhost should be properly translated holy spirit. 
The holy spirit is the invisible power, energy, 
and influence of Jehovah. God is holy; there- 
fore His power, ener^, and influence are holy. 
Father means life-giver. Jehovah is the Father 
of Jesns because He gave life to Jesns; hence 
Jesus is called the Son of God. The spirit, en- 
ergy, or influence of Jehovah operating upon 
earthly substance produced earthly creatures. 
(Genesis 2:7; 1 Corinthians 15:47) The same 
holy power, energy, and influence begat the 
child Jesus, who was born of His mother Mary. 
Therefore the life of Jesus was without sin or 
imperfection. The germ of life of Him who 
was born Jesus was transferred from the spirit 
plane or nature to the human plane or nature. 

"* Jesus was our Lord's human name. It im- 
plied His humiliation and lowly estate, in com- 
parison with the glory which He had with the 
Father before the world was. (John 17: 5) He 
existed long before He became a human being. 
His prehuman name was the Logosy which is 
translated in our common version Bible "the 
Word.'' The word Logos is therefore one of 
the titles of Jesus and should not be translated 
at all. It means the spokesman, active agent, 
or messenger, of Jehovah. St, John, writing 
concerning the Logos, who later becanie Jesus, 
says: *Tn the beginning [which means the be- 
ginning of God's creative activity] was the 
Logos, and the Logos was with God [the God, 
Jehovah], and the Logos was a God [a mighty 
one]. The same was in the beginning with God 
[the God, Jehovah]. All things were made by 
him [the Logos] ; and without him [the Logos] 
was not anything made that was made' — He 
,i^as the active agent of Jehovah in making all 
things. — John 1 : 1-3. 

"*Tie beginning here referred to could not 
mean the beginning of God the Father, because 
He is from everlasting to everlasting and never 
had a beginning. (Psalms 41:13; 90:2) The 
work of vJehovah, however, had a beginning, 
and His creative work is clearly what is here 
meant. Tie Logos was the first and only direct 
creation of Jehovah; and thereafter God's cre- 
ation was performed through His Logos. This 
is the thought expresed by the apostle Paul, 

who says of Jesus; "He is the image of the 
invisible God, the firstborn of every creature; 
for by him were all things created that are in 
heaven and that are in earth, visible and in- 
visible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, 
or principahties, or i>owers; all things were 
created by him and for him, and he is before 
all things and by him all things consist.^'— 
Colossians 1:15-17. 

"'As further evidence of Jesus'" prehuman 
existence, we have His own words: "I came 
down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but 
the wiU of him that sent me." (John 6:38) '1 
proceeded forth and came from God; neither 
came I of myself, but he sent me." (John 8 : 42) 
Again: ''Before Abraham was, I am." (John 
8: 58) Again: "I came forth from the Father, 
and am come into the world : again, I leave the 
world, and go to the Father.^' (John 16:28) 
"And now, Father, glorify thou me with thine 
own self with the glory which I had with thee 
before the world was." (John 17:5) Again Je- 
sus said: "I am the beginning of the creation 
of God." (Eevelation 3 : 14) Furthermore, the 
apostle Paul under inspiration states : "God . , . 
hath in these last days spoken unto us by hia 
Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, 
by whom also he made the worlds." (Hebrefws 
1 : 1, 2) And again he states : "For ye know the 
grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that, though 
he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, 
that ye through his poverty might be rich." — 
2 Corinthians 8: 9. 


What is meant by the words "holy ghost"? f 162. 

What 13 the meaning of the word father? T[ 163- 

Why is Jesus called the Son of God? f 162. 

Why was our Lord named Jesus? and what does the 
name imply? If 163. 

Did He exist before He became Jesus? and what 
was His prehuman name? H 163. 

What is the meaning of the word Logos? and what 
rplaticn has the Logos to all of JehoYah^s creation? 
H 163. 

Did Jehovah have a beginning? IF 164. 

What is meant by the term "in the bjeginning*' aa used 
in John 1:1, 2? ^ 164. 

Give further Scriptural evidence of the prehuman 
existence of Jesus. HH 164, 165, 

Looking Forward Thirteen Weeks 

Tlnrteen weeks* reading — 60 minutes each week 
— ^will make clear for you the ten fundamentals 
of Bible teachings around which all prophecies 
and doctrines revolve. Prophecies understood 
— the daily events of the world are compre- 
hended and more, you will know what the 
prophecies say of the outcome. 

The Harp Bible SxrDY Course set; 

forth these 

The Habp Bible Siudy Cousse complete 48c. 

If you want to know the relation of the different 
writings — the meaning of the different books — 
in fact the harmony of almost every verse — 
Studies in the ScKiFruREs cover the field as 
completely as you wish. 

Studies ih" tbx ScErprm^a, 

a library of aeren topically 
arranged Bible Study Books, 
exa mines spedflc propbecies, 
specific doctrine. 

Studies in the Scsiptttses 
over 3700 prtf^es, with appen- 
dix of questions. Complete 
Set of Seven Volumes, $2.50. 


liARi* Bible Sthdt Coubsb 
and the complete Set of Seven 
Volumes of STrniiss it? thi 


I. B. S. A. 

Brooklyn, N. T. 

Gentlemeo: Send me The 
Hasp Bible Study Course 
and the Set of Studies irf 
THK t^ctiTPTURES — - 8 A''oliiinea 
of over 4000 pa?es. I enclose 


a Journal of fact 
i^5 Kope and courage 

^oLIV, No.92, March 28, 19. 




6^ a copy — $ 100 a "Year 
Canada and F&reign Counlries $ 150 




A Ple» for TolM»3M«L 

Let Ua Work TocBtbar. 


Tankin g Good Cop7 tor th« Maiiriiwi 

Encooricliic IsfonoAtioii — If Tn3«._ 




The Amcrlesn IndlAZL 86T 

In a Difficult Sltaatloo 3ST 

Indtmna Ar« SoTtrdsna. — 38T 
Indian Altera Still Lmtw-.-^SSB 

Indiana aa Cltlaana. 890 

Indtnoa aa Man. —889 

"WUte Ma,D Lla too MacH" 890 

Ckcadlan WWtaa Jnat aa ^^^ 

Bad WO 

Whitaa Wni BOt Lst 


Tb« Plot acalsat tba 


Watch tti« Indian Bnraan 7m 
RvTolnttoa In 0«nnnnr — M 
Headad Cor tba Aab Caw tl»4 
New Soiirc* of Power tot 

PalBetJne 404 

Saporta from Foreign 

flUufbtar of tbe Blackfaat 391 Corraapondanu 


Potato Baiaws Oat Bich — ^_...^_^...^.^.^» 



A UtUa Mora About Stata ., 

Moon Obacnraa Van ti i 



Broad Mlnda and Narrow — >M 

India and Capo Horn. 888 

Botbaaaj a Beauty SpoL^SM 

Mary Qoean of Scota 8W 

Qlaacow and tb* Cl/da 867 Bdlnbuj«b tba BaaatlfaL~399 

Impraaalona of Britain (6> 399 
Bunjan and Wolaer-«— -398 

Approach to Scotland 898 

Bruca and Buma. ...^390 


Some Honwt Minlatara Tat 

Erroneoua Teaclting-a Mfitli^tnc- 
Heard in tbe Office (3) 

Preach int tbe Eighth Conunaiidnkanl 
Tbe Episcopal Chorcb on TxlaL. 
Stodlaa U tba "Harp ot Ood"_ 


•rr «tter Wiliiilii at II 

•bMt, BrMklTD. N. T. D. &A. 

ir woobwoKtB, BruoaiiiQi ua uxrrm 

eu.'nov J. 

c 1. snwuT. . . 

BDBOT J. UAtmi . . . WmlMm 

WH. r. BinXlINQfl IkY M 

OipartMn ud prapiUMi, iM^: II 
ftiwft. tiwkiym. FT. r. . , . . 7. & A. 
Fit* Cum a Oorr — tl.OO a Taaa 
roanioir omcaa : BrttUh : 34 CraTiM 
Tarraec^ lAncaatar Gate. London Wt 
2; Canadian: 270 Dundaa St. W- 
Vaionto. Ontario: Au*trs2«*4an: 4«S 
Collloa St.. Melbonrae. AoatnUfc 
Hake rsnlttaneea to Tht Golden AM 
fe^na m tHatf -dvs ■ittcr M BrMktT& K 1> 


Qfie Golden Age 

BrooklfB, N. T., Wedn««Ur, Mar. S8, 1923 


The American Indian 

THE Baptist *T)eiiomiiiatlonal Calendar'' for 
1921 says : "The darkest blot on the escutch- 
eon of the United States is its treatment of the 
American Indian.'^ This statement will be a 
mrprise to some who have gained their views 
from recent reports of the Indian Bureau, but 
an examination of the facts show that the Bap- 
tists are not far out of the way. 

There are still about a third of a million 
Indians living in the United States. The Govern- 
ment statisticians claim that there are as many 
now living as were living in Lincoln's time, 
and that possibly as many are living as were 
living in Washington's time. They are found 
in every state in the Union except Pennsylva- 
nia. The following are the Indian populations 
in the states named: 

Arizona _ 


South Dakota 23,217 

New Meiico 21,186 

California 15,725 

Montana 12,079 

Minnesota 12,003 

Washington — . 


North Dakota 

Michigan . 


New York 
Nerada _ 



Nebraska - 
Wyoming . 



North Carolina 8,179 Mississippi 

There are less than 1,000 Indians in each of 
the remaining states in the Union. Delaware 
reports but five in the whole state; and there 
are less than 100 each in District of Columbia^ 
Georgia, Maryland, New Hampshire, Vermont 
and West Virginia. 

In a Difficult Situation 

THE Indians are in a difficult situation. Their 
ancestors owned the entire area included 
within what is now the United States. They 
have seen the white settlers come by the mil- 
lions and take the best of their lands, until now 
they are strangers in the lands of their fathers. 

The only occupation their fathers knew was the 
chase, and that is impossible in a country which 
is stripped of its game and is divided up into 
farms of small area. 

When the Indians owned the land now known 
as the United States, the ownership was tribal 
or<^ommunal, as is the case with almost all prim- 
itive i)eoples. One of the chief businesses of the 
white man in every land he has invaded has 
been to use this communal ownership as a con- 
venient handle by which to wrest away th« 
common heritage of the natives in exchange for 
trifles and broken promises. 

It is surely for the best interests of the rao9 
as a whole that the little handful of Indiana 
that once owned the United States should 
change their occupation from hunting to some- 
thing else, so that thousands might live where 
only individuals could live before. Tet one can- 
not help pondering how the present millions of 
white owners of, say, New York State would 
feel if some yellow men, or brown men, or 
black men, more powerful and more adroit at 
making empty promises (if such could be 
found), should begin to arrive by the hundreds 
of shiploads and force the natives all into a 
amall reservation while they took over the con- 
duct of the state as a whole. 

Two centuries ago the Iroquois Indians owned 
New York State and Western Pennsylvania, 
A century ago they were stiU powerful, and had 
large holdings. Today all that are left of them 
are living on 88,077 acres — ^less than 14 acres 
apiece ; and the worst of it is that they cannot 
enjoy even that without molestation. 

Indians Art Sovereigns 

AS A matter of fact the Indians are a sov- 
ereign people; and although they have 
been surrounded and swallowed up and reduced 
to the position of a subject people, yet in com- 
mon honesty the various courts of the United 



9aooTLn, It % 

States have held tliat iheir government among 
themselves is bona fide and that their jndicifd 
decision in tribal matters cannot be reviewed 
or reversed by any judicial body whatever. The 
Supreme Coort haa upheld thia view. 

Thus it comes abont that Indiana ai« not eiti- 
sens of the state in which they live. Indeed, 
they are not citizens of the United States itself, 
and can become so only by naturalization or by 
treaty or by statute. Technically their position 
is that of wards. The national Government ac- 
knowledges a moral obligation to see that these 
red men, having been despoiled of their patri- 
mony, should be given an opportunity to make 
a living in the only way now open to them, 
namely, to engage in the same occupations aa 
the whites. 

We are informed that $14,000,000 a year are 
appropriated by Congress for the work of the 
Indian Bureau, of which amount the Govern- 
ment ia spending $4,000,000 annually for edu- 
cation in 373 schools of all sorts. If there are 
336,000 Indians in the country, as claimed, this 
makes an average annual expenditure per In- 
dian of $4L67, of which amount $11.90 go for 
education. It is claimed that no other nation 
has ever devoted so much money and attention 
to the care and elevation ot a subject race. 

But it should not be overlooked that the In- 
dian Bureau officials are poHticiana, the same 
as in all other departments of the Government^ 
and that the proportions of these amounta 
which finally get to the Indiana depend on many 
things. What the ordinary run of politician 
does with the taxpayers' money may be judged 
from conditions in Scranton, Pa. The present 
Director of Public Works there, an honest man, 
is authority for the statement that prior to the 
present administration the amount of graft in 
every square yard of asphalt pavement laid in 
the city was $1,00 ; and the city ia paved with 
asphalt from end to end. 

But even if aU the educational funds went 
direct to actual teaching of the Indians, it ia 
hard to see that a very elaborate education can 
be imparted for $11.90 per year. Ab a conse- 
quence only one-fourth of the Indians can read, 
and only one-third of them can speak English. 

It is said that there are 600 missionaries la- 
boring among the Indians, and the Commission- 
er of the Indian Bureau reports that their work 
has been of great aid to the Government. We 
are glad if this ia so, and hope that further 

reports may disclose that they confine their 
activitiea principally to the teaching of reading, 
writing, and arithmetic, as they do in mission 
fields abroad. The more theology of the darl: 
ages that is taught to Indiana-^or to anybodx 
else— ^e worse they are off. 

Indian AtmetB StOl Large 

^HEEE have been good men and bad men in 
J- the Indian Bureau, and there have been good 
adnoinistrations and bad administrationa of its 
affairs. And even the bad men have sometimes 
done better things for the Indians than a good 
man might have done. For example, the Osage 
Indians were shoved off into a part of OkUi* 
homa which was supposed to be rich in rattle- 
snakes and otherwise of little value; but it 
turned out that it was underlaid with i)etToleiiiB 
and now the Osage Indians are, per capita, the 
wealthiest people in the world There are about 
2,200 of them, with incomes of $1,000 per montk 
apiece as long as the oil lasta. 

Some whites worry because these Indiani 
spend their money as fast as they get it; bat 
do not even the whites do the samef Othen 
worry because the Indians spend it for expens- 
ive automobiles which they soon wreck to pieces 
on the rough roads; but do not the whites dm 
the samef Others worry because these Indiana 
came into possession of these riches without 
doing a tap of work; but do not even the whites 
do the samet The Secretary of the Interior 
worried because these Indians were making so 
much money that it did him no good, or hot 
little good; for he was compelled to pay to the 
tribe $33,000,000 due on sales and leases of ofl 
lands, and withheld by him, the courts ruHng 
that he had no right to hold the money. 

This lucky strike by the Osages has been 
played up in the pai)ers and in "averages" by 
Government officials until some people think 
that the Indians are rolling in wealth all over 
the country. It is not true ; on the contrary tho 
reverse is true. As an instance of the desper- 
ate plight of a whole tribe, note that the 1,500 
persons attached to the Bishop, California, 
agency, had a total income for an entire year 
recently of but $48,000. This means nothing 
more nor less than starvation subsistence, and 
such it waa. It is claimed that the livestock oi 
the Indians has increased sixfold in twentj 
years and is now of a total value of $48,00O,00Ql 
This is an encouraging item* 

9CAMB 28. 1923 



There are a few wealthy Indians ontside of 
the Osages. The wealthiest of all is said to be 
Jackson Barnett^ 76 years of age, a member 
of the Creek tribe, whose reputed wealth is over 
$3,000,000. He has made large gifts to variona 
Baptist enterprises; but though his income 
from oil royalties is over $50,000 per month he 
still sleeps on his front porch rolled in a blank- 
et, disdaining mattresses and pillows, as of 

Indians as CitizenM 

IT IS estimated that one-sixth of the Indians 
in the country are self-supporting ; but over 
half of them, or 176,000, have been thrown on 
their own resources, the tribal land holdings 
having been broken up. This is forcing citi2en- 
ship, and many are dying in the process. 

The tribes do not all take to civilization (so- 
called) with the same degree of readiness. The 
Omahas are among the most advanced. Little 
by little their old equipment has been replaced 
by the accoutrements of modem civilization. 
Hereafter the yearly conference of the tribe 
will be held in a schoolhouse instead of in the 
open as hitherto. A generation ago the squaws 
toughened their papooses by throwing buckets 
of cold water on them in midwinter, and the 
youngsters never uttered a whimper. Now some 
of them have the youngsters tucked in peram- 
bulators, and they cry like the white babies. 
Today these Indians are using automobiles in- 
stead of horses, and four-fifths of all Indians 
are now living in houses instead of tepees. The 
total number of polygamous marriages among 
them has dwindled to 236. They maintain their 
blood lines well, as only about one-tenth of their 
marriages are with the whites. 

During the World War the Indians invested 
$25,000,000 in Liberty bonds. (Of this amount 
the sum of $2,836,000 was purchased by sir per- 
sons.) But they did far more than tlus; they 
Bent 2,000 men into the navy and 10,000 men 
into the army. It is said that in the American 
national cemeteries in France there were at one 
time the graves of 1,700 red men who had laid 
down their lives for the Government that man- 
ages their affairs for them. 

One hundred and fifty of these American 
Indians received decorations. Two of them re- 
ceived the Croix de Guerre for special bravery: 
One held a machine gun four days, turned it 
on the Germans, and finally captured 171 of 

them single-handed; another swam the Mens? 
and the East Canal on the same day, under 
heavy fire, carrying cables for pontoons, and 
bringing back important dispatches. 

IndUms om Men 

MISSIONABIES who served among the 
Indians in the seventeenth century said 
of them: "They do not overreach in trade. They 
know nothing about our everlasting pomp and 
stylishness. They never curse nor swear, are 
temperate in food and drink, evince an inbred 
piety toward God, and are more eager in fact 
to understand things divine than are many who 
in the pulpit teach Christ in word but by un- 
godly life deny him." 

Has the Indian character greatly changed 
during the four hundred years that the red 
man has been in contact with his white brother? 
One might suppose that it would have changed 
for the worse, and it probably has changed 
somewhat; but a lady who became well ac- 
quainted with the Seminole Indians of Florida 
says that the Seminole never lies, cheats, steals, 
nor breaks his word, and that the Seminole 
language contains no oath. 

These Seminoles retreated before the ad- 
vancing white men until at last they went to 
live in the great Everglade swamps, among the 
alligators, snakes and mosquitos, where, until 
recently, no white man would follow. The Semi- 
nole opinion of the white man is smnmarized 
in their expression, ''White man no good — lie 
too much.'* 

For several generations the Seminoles have 
lived in peace even if they have not been able 
to live in much comfort otherwise. They have 
been living with no locks, no doors, no jwlice, 
no laws, no trespassing, no slayings, no lying, 
no cheating, no stealing, no private property. 
This is the way the Indian likes to live. 

The white man has now come along and 
drained the Everglades, and has said to the 
Seminole: 13ereafter you must live on a little 
piece of land which, in my goodness and gen- 
erosity and care for your welfare, I have de- 
cided to donate to yon.^ Now Uie Seminoles 
must live like the whites or cease to live. 

The Indians in various parts of America 
have at times been accused of takiag things 
that did not belong to them, but the Indian does 
not think it wrong to take anything that he 
wishes to eat. This has been the tribal custom 



KLn. N. 3^ 

for ages. As long as the tribe as a whole has 
anything to eat, any member of the tribe who 
is hungry may take what he needs. 

The Indians have sometimes been accused of 
hard-heartedness ; and in truth they have done 
some things that have almost put them on a par 
with that Roman Catholic system of the devil 
which during the dark ages put to death fifty 
million people, many of them by tortures. But 
yet, when in May, 1921, a band of Blackfeet 
Indians visited the Brooklyn Home for Crip- 
pled Children, and an aged chieftain saw the 
helpless condition of the children, he burst into 
tears. And this was in spite of the fact that 
Indians are schooled from infancy to conceal 
their emotions. No doubt this same man would 
have passed to his death by any route without 
showing a sign of emotion of any kindL ^,. 

The Indians are not the inferiors of the 
whites in mental acumeiu Studies which have 
been made by the University of Texas show 
that Indians have larger powers of concentra^ 
tion than the whites and that in emergencies 
calling for real manhood they display an hon- 
esty and courage worthy of the finest examples 
to be found among the white race. 

It was always the custom among the Indians 
when they had passed the sentence of death 
upon one of their nxmiber to allow him several 
weeks or several months of liberty, after which 
he was to return to be put to death, and he al- 
ways came back at the appointed time. One 
wonders whether the politicians in charge of 
the Indian Bureau would do that when they 
dare not even have the affairs of the Bureau 

** White Man Lie Too Much" 

HISTORIANS have pointed with pride to 
the fact that neither William Penn nor his 
descendants ever had a battle with the Indians 
or ever suffered at their hands. But historians 
have not been so proud of the fact that even 
William Penn, with all his high ideals, played 
a characteristic white man's trick on the first 
Indians with whom he dealt 

The bargain entered into between Penn and 
the Indians was that the whites were to have 
as much land near the Delaware river as a man 
rould walk around in one day. The Indians 
meant that he was to have as much land as 
might be covered in a reasonably rapid walk 
horn sunrise to sunset. The way in which Penn 

carried out the bargain would have done credit 
to a British diplomat. He engaged the moat 
expert of runners, started him out at midnight 
and had him run at highest speed for the en- 
suing twenty-four honxs, thus covering a mudi 
larger area than the Indians had expected 
This is a fair sample of the way the whites 
have taken advantage of the Indians from Umi 
day to this. 

The Passamaquoddy Indians of Princeton, 
Maine, were "granted" land by the State of 
Massachusetts (land which was really but m 
part of the land that originally belonged to 
them anyway) ; and after Maine was seimrated 
from Massachusetts the Maine government dis- 
tributed these lands among the whites, making 
no recompense to the Indians for them. In other 
words, a large part of the white population of 
Eastern Maine is living on stolen property. 

In the matter of the Iroquois Indians, now 
living on 88,077 acres in the western part ol 
New York State : White men who have investi- 
gated the matter claim that at this day the real 
owner of all Western New York and most of 
Western Pennsylvania is this little band <xl 
6,342 Indians and that all the white titles is 
this area are fraudulent Probably true. 

Canadian Whites JubI as Bad 

IN 1794 the Canadian Government granted ths 
Pottawatomie and Ojibway Indisjus land on 
Point Pelee, which they have since enjoyed. In 
the summer of 1922 the Canadian Government 
concluded that it wanted this land and, in usual 
white-man style, simply took it, with the result 
that the Indians nearly went on the war path. 

The Six Nation Indians have a reservation 
near Brantford, Ontario, on land which orig- 
inally belonged to them anyway. These lands 
were granted by Gborge IIL The Canadian 
Government attempted to allot some of this 
land to soldiers, and the Indians urged that 
their case be submitted to the International 
Court of Justice at the Hague. 

Beturning across the border to consider fur- 
ther our own shameless treatment of the ns- 
tion's wards, we note that in 1822 the Cherokee 
Indians settled on unoccupied lands in Eastern 
Texas, then a part of Mexico. When Texas was 
admitted into the Union, the agreement was 
repudiated. Now the Cherokees are suing in ths 
Supreme Court of the United States to havs 

Mamcw M,1P2S 



their claim to over a million acres in Texas 

Ab respects the Indians of California, honest 
Oovermnent officialB who have como into a 
knowledge of the facts say that the treatment 
of these Indians is "the most flagrant case of 
whoi'isale injustice ever perpetrated npon the 

\ original American." 

\ The facts are, snbstantially, that seventy 

years ago the Government negotiated with 
these Indians, of whom there were then 200,000, 
by which they were to tnm over 10,000,000 
acres of land, the choicest portions of the State, 
and in retnm were to get 7,500,000 acres else- 
where of a valne not less than $1.25 per acre. 
The red men kept their word absolutely. The 
Government took their land and has never even 
ratified the treaty. Now these Indians have 
been reduced by starvation to 20,000; and, at 
great expense to them (for they are very poor) 

' have sent delegates to Washington asking that 
Congress, for the sake of the grandchildren 
that survive those to whom the original prom- 
ises were made, should at least pay $1.25 per 
acre for the 7,500,000 aores promised and never 

Slaughter of the Blaekfeet 

THE Blaekfeet Indians, once a powerful and 
populous tribe, owned the State of Montana, 
when the whites first began to move into their 
country, about fifty years ago. As the game 
was killed off and the whites came in larger and 
ever larger numbers, this tribe was squeezed 
out of their hunting lands of thousands of 
square miles into smaller and smaller areas and 
more rocky and barren wastes, until the tribe 
was reduced to 2,000 members and limited to 
a reservation only sixty miles square. This 
squeezing process was done ar^trarily by 
presidential decrees in 1873 and again in 1876 ; 
and as the Blaekfeet were shoved ofi from their 
productive lands into the more barren and un- 
productive areas, the whites who had succeed- 
ed in obtaining the issuance of the presidential 
decrees, appropriated their lands. 

A thing which convinced the Blaekfeet that 
resistance of the unjust decree was useless hap- 
pened in 1869. It happened that in the latter 
part of that year a Montana settler mercilessly 
whipped an Indian boy. He ran bleeding to his 
tribe ; and two of his relatives, not having much 
knowledge of or confidence in the white man's 

courts, took the law into their own hands and 
retaliated by killing the settler. 

Thereupon, on January 1st, General Grant 
ordered a ''punitive expedition" against the 
tribe as a whole, although they were as inno- 
cent of complicity in the matter as the natives 
of Holland. The United States soldiers sud- 
denly surrounded eighty lodges and shot them 
all down, men, women and children, while the 
weaponless chief of the tribe was frantically 
trying to stop them by waving in their faces 
letters of recommendation that had been given 
to him by the nearest trading-post The bodies 
were left for the wolves to devour. This was 
bad enough, but a worse fate has followed the 

Starvation, with tuberculosis and other ail- 
ments due to insufficient food, has been the fate 
of the Blaekfeet tribe. Forced back into an area 
where there are liable to be frosts during any 
month in the year the Blaekfeet, who once had 
a great area of rich land which was their com- 
mon heritage against starvation, must now ob- 
tain crops from their land or starve. Citizen- 
ship has been forced upon them, although they 
cannot read and write ; and they have been com- 
pelled to accept individually small pieces of 
the land which once was theirs. 

While the tribe still had a few horses and 
cattle the Portland Land and Loan Company, 
a subsidiary of the great packing firm of Swift 
and Company, was aUowed to graze so many 
cattle npon their reservation that the range was 
eaten out, and nearly all their animals of all 
kinds died of starvation. An educated member 
of the tribe, after great effort, succeeded in 
getting the Gtovemment to espend $25,000 for 
the immediate relief of the sufferers, only to 
find later that the money was expended for an 
automobile road for the whites to ride upon. 
Many of the Blaekfeet died in the World War, 
fighting for Unde Sam. In 1879 the Piegan 
branch of the Blaekfeet tribe numbered 3,000; 
now there are 419. 

Whitee WiU Not Lei Them Alone 

THE whites cling to the Indians just as the 
Old Man of the Sea dung to the neck of 
Sinbad the Sailor, and to the same end. The 
destruction of game by white hunters in the 
northern part of the province of Quebec has 
caused many of the Indians in that district te 
resort to cannibalism* 



Bbooklts. R. % 

The native Indians of Alaska are rapidly 
passing away. Before the advent of the white 
man there was game in abundance; now fire- 
arms, liquor, gambling, and sales of their fnrs 
at much less than their real value, have done 
their work, and in the past ten years in a given 
district, the 3,000 deaths have been offset by 
only 570 births. 

Even on Indian reservations of only a few 
thousand acres in New York State, the whites 
will not let the Indians alone, but move onto 
their reservations as if they had a right to do it, 
and send their children to the Indian schools. 
The only way the Indians can get redress is to 
take the matter into the courts, a thing they 
dislike to do, * 

In the State of Washington, in the fall of 1921^ 
advertising vandals painted a tremendous cigar- 
ette sign across the face of a bluff on the Yakima 
Indian reservation^ defacing hieroglyphic writ- 
ing of great age which was held in reverence 
among the Indians, because they believed it to 
be of divine origin. The vandals escaped with 
their lives, by a narrow margin of safety. 

The leasing of Indian reservations to farming 
corporations, by reservation superintendents 
who have no more right to do it than they have 
to lease x>asturage on the moon, is a common 
practice. Land belonging to the Crow Indians 
of Montana was thus leased in 1920 ; the reserva- 
tion of the Fort Belknap Indians was leased to 
a cattle company ; and a similar course was fol- 
lowed at the Pine Bidge Sioux reservation in 
South Dakota. These things are done despite 
the fact that the reservations arc owned and 
populated by the Indians. 

In the valley of the Verde, Arizona, is a dear 
water stream which never runs dry. This valley 
has been cultivated by the Mo jave Indians from 
time immemorial The whites would like to steal 
this valley; and there is never a presidential 
term in which the politicians are not trying to 
figure out some way to dispossess the 300 In- 
dians who own the valley tribally. The latest 
scheme, and one which almost succeeded, was to 
"declare" the valley as grazing land, so that its 
timber and other natural resources could be 
looted by the church members that go to make 
up our "Christian" civilization. Then the In- 
dians were to be "given" worthless garden plots 
•n the Salt Biver land, eleven miles away. Pres- 

ident Harding personally stopped this steal, and 
we take off our hats to ^'^^ for doing it. 

The Plot against the FuebloB 

A WOMAN was responsible for exposing anS 
^^ destroying one of the most recent and one 
of the greatest plots in years made against the 
peaceable Pueblo Indians of New Mexico. She 
was f ami l i ar with her subject, and wrote a letter 
to the New Eepttblic so bristling with facts that 
the plotters did not dare to go on, even though 
the "greatest" men and the "best" citizens of 
New Mexico were back of the proposed steal. 
We summarize part of the data provided in her 

The Pueblo Indians of New Mexico are artists 
in design, excelling in this respect the most am* 
bitious American artists. They have attained 
great proficiency in ceremonial dancing, musio, 
poetry, pottery, weaving, and silverwork. Their 
civilization reaches far back of the time when 
Columbus first landed on America's shores* 
Their lands were "granted" by Spain in 1689, 
were recognised by Mexico, and were confirmed 
by President Lincoln. The Supreme Court has 
decreed that their lands are inalienable. 

Now it hapx)ens that white men have taken 
from the Pueblos 340,000 acres of land which 
they had no right whatever to take. In the case 
of the Pueblo of San Juan, out of 4,000 irrigable 
acres originally belonging to the Indians, only 
588 acres are left to them; and on this limited 
acreage 432 Indians must subsist; five other 
pueblos are in the same condition. 

But the whites not only steal land ; they steal 
water, too. For fifteen years the Tesuque In- 
dians, ten miles from Sante F6, have been in m 
starving condition because the whites have mis- 
appropriated their streams. Now it happens 
that the whites can vote and the Indians cannot 
And herein is the center of the plot. Poiitidans 
will do almost anything to obtain votes or to 
hold them. The white voters want the Indian 
lands and the Indian waters, so the politicians 
are always trying to jam some legislation 
through at Washington which will enable the 
white voters to get what they want To take the 
Indian lands and streams is to kill the Indians 
off. The modem method of knavery is by legis- 
lation, so that it will be legal 

Now to protect the Indians there is in New 
Mexico a special United States Attorney for ths 

March 2^, 1923 



Indians. This attorney is on record in the conrts 
B6 having- said in one of his briefs : "Trespassed 
have been the rule rather than the exception in 
the use and occupancy of pastoral land, and onr 
local New Mexico conrts have yet to show, in my 
judgment, where an Indian has ever received a 
square deal." 

And now comes the climax. This man, paid 
a large salary to protect the Indiana, and 
acknowledging that the Indians have never been 
treated fairly in the courts, was shown by this 
woman to have been one of the joint authors of 
the so-called Bursum Bill which, in substance, 
provided that the white thieves who have al- 
ready stolen most of the Indians' lands, and the 
best of those lands, and stolen their water from 
the irrigation ditches, may keep what they have 
stolen and that from now henceforth the Indiana 
shall apply to the local courts for relief if they 
are subjected to any further invasions of their 
rights. In short, the bill proposed to legalize all 
thefts to date and to turn the Indians over to 
the care of their acknowledged enemies. The 
Pueblo Indians are deathly afraid that citizen- 
ship will be forced upon them, and they have 
reason to be. They think it means the loss of 
their best remaining lands to the whites; and 
they are undoubtedly right. 

The Sunset Magazine, which maintains a spe- 
cial interest in the Indian problena, says of the 
Pueblo Indians : 

''Here are groupi of men, citizen* of HEtiona older 
than Bome» who had achieved democracy, the mle of 
love, a social ideal of beauty, at a date before Greek 
thought and Christianity had begun to civilize the At- 
yans of Europe. They remember their past, which to 
them is a living present, with an ardor greater than that 
of the Irish toward the Irish past. They have seen an 
alien race crowd against them, uriug trickery plus sheer 
mass and machine power to dominate them." 

In their appeal to the people of the United 
States not to let the Bursum Bill become a law, 
and thus to take away from them the billions of 
dollars worth of coaJ and oil and agricultural 
lands upon which the avaricious and unprinci- 
pled whites have fixed their eyes, the Council of 
aU the Pueblos said in part : 

'•^"e have studied this bill and found that the bill 
will deprive us of our happy life by taJring away out 
lands and water, and will destroy our pueblo government 
and our customs which we have enjoyed for hundreds of 
years and through which we have b^en able to be self- 
supporting and happy down to this day. We cannot 
understand why the Indian office and the lawyen who 

are paid by the Gksrremment to support our interesta^ 
and the Secretary of the Interior, have deserted us and 
failed to protect na at this time. The Pueblo officials 
have tried many times to obtain an explanation of this 
bill from officials of the Indian office and the attorneys 
of the Government, and have always been put oS. and 
even insulted- Knowing that the biU was being framed 
a delegation frcHn Lfiguna, the largest pueblo, waited for 
eleven hours to discuss it with the Conuniseioiier of 
Indian affairs at Albuquerque. At the end of this time, 
the Commissioner granted ten minutes^ in which ha 
answered no questions the Pueblos had come to ask. We 
have kept our old cuetoms and lived in harmony with 
our fellow Americans. This biU will destroy our common 
life and rob us of everything which we hold dear — our 
lands, our customs, our traditions. Are the American 
people willing to see this happen P" 

Watch the Indian Bureau 

WATCH the Indian Bureau ; and when you 
see a fresh report of the wonderful prog- 
ress the Indians are making and of how soon 
such and sucb Indians will be "granted" citizen- 
ship, you can know for a certainty that another 
bunch of hungry whites is about to gobble up 
some good Indian lands. 

The Bureau bad just ^niahed circulating far 
and wide a glowing account of how well the 
Indians everywhere were getting on ; they had 
been telling how in seven years not a case of 
scandal had developed; how the Bureau had 
kept liquor away from the Indians while Uncle 
Sam's own citizens were still reveling in it, when 
along comes this Bursum Bill, acknowledged to 
have the backing of the Indian Bureau, and 
proves to be one of the most shameless steals 
in which white men were ever engaged. 

Not long ago the Commissioners recommend- 
ed that citizenship be *'conf erred" on all Indians 
but that the Government continue its "protective 
supervision over their property affairs." This 
has a bad look to it from both ends. It looks as 
though the whites are after the Indians' lands 
and as thongh, when the lands were disposed of, 
they wanted to keep their fingers even on the 
proceeds obtained from the sale. 

The Secretary of the Interior has absolute 
control of the Indian' lands. He can break them 
up at will, parcelling out a few acres here and 
there to the actual owners, and selling off the 
rest to anybody who wishes to buy. If he is a 
man of high principle, the interests of the In- 
dians are comparatively saf« in his hands ; but 
suppose he is not, then whatY He has almost 



Beooeltv, N. I^ 

Tmlimited power for eviL Aiid the Govemmenf b 
traditional policy, expressed by Frands A. 
Walker, Coixunissioner of indian affaire in 1872^ 
has not been reassuring on this point, nor have 
its practices. Mr. Walker made the following 
strange proposition : 

'There is no queetion of natioixsl dignify, be it remem- 
bered, inTolved in the treatment of saya^es bj a dyil- 
ized power. With wild men, as with wild beasts, the 
question whether In a given situation one shall fight, 
coax or run^ is a question merely of nhat is easiest and 

Students of history may consider that this 
article is one-sided. It is not meant to be so. It 
tries to be fair. They may point to the Cnster 
Massacre, Jnne 25, 1876, in which every white 
man in General Coster's command was killed 
except Cnrley, a scont, who wrapped himself in. 

a Sioux blanket and escaped. But do they know 
that the whites had jnst finished such a massacre 
of 100 Indians at Washita f And do they know 
that these Sioux had been shoved out of their 
good lands into the bad lands of the Black Hills, 
and that when the whites found that there was 
gold in the hills they wanted to shove them still 
further and there was nowhere to go ; and that 
it was only then that the redskins went on the 

What the Indians really need is a great 
Friend, and such a Friend is at hand. The great 
Messiah will straighten out all the tangles ; He 
will make the whole perplexing problem plain. 
The Indians will get their *^appy Hunting 
Ground'^ in the blessings, much diversified, o£ 
Chiisf s kingdom. 

Revolution in Germany 

THE following is a true statement as to how 
the revolution in Germany started in the 
year 1918. The facts are gathered from a man 
who was in the navy at Kiel at the time* 

The naval conunander in charge of the (Ger- 
man fleet at the German rendezvous at Kiel re- 
ceived a command from the naval headquarters 
of the Gt)vemment immediately to seek out and 
go into action against the British fleet at any 
sacrifice. When the order was passed around^ 
the commanders of two vessels refused to obey 
the order. Their crews joined them in mutiny. 
These officers and all the crew were taken f com 
the ships and locked up in prison. The news 
quickly spread to all the fleet, and practically 
the whole fleet mutinied. The men left their 
ships, went on shore, and bombarded the prison 
where their fellow officers and seamen were 
held ; and many people were killed. Local offi- 
cers joined in the fight, but were overcome and 
the prisoners were released. That was eight 
days before the armistice was signed. The Ger- 
man army was then on retreat 

The marines then spread out over Germany, 
going to many towns and reporting the fact 
that the revolution had begun; and quickly the 
revolution spread throughout Germany. The 
news was also passed along that the laboring 
people in England and France had started a 
revolution, and this encouraged the laboring 
element and the people in Germany in general 

to join the revolution* The marines arriving in 
a town would be met by officers ; and they would 
immediately compel the officers to surrender^ 
and would then tear o£^ their epaulets. The peo- 
ple joined in this action, and soon the officers 
joined the ranks of the revolutionists. All this 
information was kept from the aitny at the front 
until the annistioe was signed. 

Headed for the Ash Can 

THIS is a short article. It merely wishes to 
tell you what the per capita debt of certain 
countries was before the World War, and what 
it is now. 




United States 

$ 10.00 

$ 228.00 

Great Britain 









Now the war was fought to end war. Every- 
body knows that Hence a comparison of the 
military budgets before the war and since the 
war will show the progress that has been made. 
If we assume that the budget before the war 
was 100% we have the interesting information 
that the budgets are now : 

United St&tw 
Greftt Britain 




Impressions of Britain— In Ten Parts (Part vi) 

LEAVING London, the first point of interest 
in the American's itinerary is St< Albans, 
twenty-one miles north. Its abbey, 550 feet long, 
is the third largest church in England. Only a 
gateT^^ay now remains of the original abbey, bmlt 
in 796, in honor of St. Alban, the first British 
Christian martyr. In this abbey the printing 
press was set up on which Wycliffe's translation 
of the Bible was printed. St. Albans is the old 
Roman Verulanium and is one of the oldest cit- 
ies in England. During the Wars of the Boses, 
between the houses of the Dukes of York and 
Lancaster, in the reigns of Bloody Mary and 
Queen Elizabeth, two important battles were 
fought here. St Albans was the birthplace of 
ICicholas Breakspear, the only Englishman who 
ever sat in that chair of monumental graft, 
fraud, and hypocrisy — ^the Papal throne. St 
Albans was also the birthplace in 1561 of Lord 
Francis Bacon, the writer of Bacon's Essays, 
and by some alleged to have been the real author 
of Shakespeare's plays. He is generally con- 
ceded to have had one of the most brilliant 
minds of any man that ever lived and was styled 
by Alexander Pope, "The wisest, brightest, 
meanest of mankind." He was not the wisest; 
Christ was the wisest. He was not the brightest ; 
Christ was the most truly bright He may have 
been the meanest, but we doubt it ; we think that 
honor is reserved for a certain twentieth century 
statesman whose name we forbear to mention. 
It was bad enough for Bacon to receive moneys 
for grants and offices and to pocket the money ; 
but what about being entrusted by 105,000,000 
people with their fortunes, their liberties and 
their lives and then at the behest of big business 
betraying those people 1 

Bunyan and Wolsey 

THE second point of interest in the itinerary 
is Bedford, fifty-six miles from London, 
made famous as the birthplace and the place of 
imprisonment of John Bunyan, the writer of 
Tilgrim'fi Progress." Bunyan, bom in 1628, 
was in early life a soldier and subsequently 
a tinker. At twenty years of age he became 
soundly converted, and began to nae his spare 
time in preaching and teaching the Christian 
religion as he understood it In those days 
there were severe laws in force against all 
dissenters from the Church of England. Ac- 

cordingly, in 1661, after an irregular trial, 
Bunyan was sentenced to prison until he should 
repent and go along with the crowd, profess- 
ing to believe what they believed whether he 
believed it or not Bunyan was too much of a 
man and too much of a Christian to do any such 
thing, and therefore lay in the prison almost 
continually until 1672. It was this imprison- 
ment, and the incident battles with the demona 
which his book plainly shows that he underwent, 
that enabled him to write his religious allegory, 
a woi4 that has been helpful to many Christian 
people, despite some blemishes which it contains. 

Leicester comes next, a large city 101 miles 
north of London. The name is derived from the 
Latin meaning "camp of the legion," and is in 
itself a reminiscence of the time when the 
Bemans occupied Great Britain. Renmants of 
the old Roman waU are still standing. Here, in 
1530, died Cardinal Wolsey, whose meteoric rise 
from a butcher's son to the i>osition of Arch- 
bishop of Canterbury and lord high chancellor 
was marked by an equally sudden and total loss 
of power and prestige when he delayed Henry 
the Vni, that pious founder of the Church of 
England, in getting a divorce from Catherine of 
Aragon, so that that Defender of the Faith 
niight marry Anne Boleyn. Anne took it as a 
I)ersonal affront, and was too many for the car- 
dinal. He died in disgrace, after having done 
much for the cause of education at Oxford Uni- 
versity, where he received his own education* 
He was on his way to the place of imprisonment 
in the Tower of London when death overtook 
him. His last words are said to have been : 'TSad 
I but served my God as diligently as I have 
served my king. He would not have given me 
over in my gray hairs." At Loughborough, 
seventeen miles north of Leicester, was cast the 
great bell for St. Paul's Cathedral, London, 
weighing seventeen and one-half tons. 

Chesterfield is 164 miles north of London. 
Here, from the window of the train, can be seen 
the celebrated "crooked spire" of the parish 
church. This lead-covered timber spire 250 feet 
high leans southward six feet out of the straight 
and fonr feet four inches to the west, producing 
what gazetteers declare to be a "weird demon- 
iacal effect," It is said that the architect who 
designed this spire, endeavoring vainly to dui)li- 
cate the effect elsewhere, committed suicida 




Tliis recognition of demons as associated with 
the worship of various branches of churchianity 
finds expression in Salt Lake City, where a 
Btatne of Moroni, the patron demon of the Mor- 
mon Church, finds a conspicuous place on the 
top of the Mormon Temple. 

Still passing along the line of the Midland 
Railway, enroute from London to Glasgow, wo 
go through Skipton, 221 miles from London, 
where there is a casUe, built in 1310 and still in 
use as a residence, which underwent a three 
years siege in 1642. At Settle, fifteen miles 
farther on, there is a famous intermittent spring 
which in wet weather ebbs and flows seven or 
eight times a day. The principle on which these 
springs work is that of a large hermetically 
sealed chamber in the rocks. The chamber fills 
with water slowly. When it is full, the water 
starts to run out of the outlet which is at the 
mouth of the chamber, but which in its passage 
to the air rises like the spout of a teakettle. 
Once the water starts to rxm, the suction prin- 
ciple empties the whole chamber, the outlet act- 
ing as a syphon. 

Approach to Scotland 

FOR the next fifty miles the scenery is grand, 
much wilder than would be expected in a 
country of no greater area than England. This 
is the famous lake district The Midland Bail- 
way passes through this district at a high eleva- 
tion, affording fine views of valleys to the south 
and west, in which the English lakes lie en- 
sconced. At the northern extremity of this bit 
of wild scenery the railway traverses the wild 
and beautiful River of Eden down into the his- 
toric city of Carlisle, an important outpost in 
the days of the Roman occupation. This was 
about as far north as the Romans could get with 
any comfort. The hardy Scots and Picts made 
life so uncomfortable for even the soldiers of 
the Roman legions that the Emperor Hadrian 
built a wall across England, from this point 
eastward to Newcastle-upon-Tyne, to keep them 
out of the fields which he had conquered farther 
south. This wall was maintained until 450 A- D. 
The Danes sacked Carlisle in 875; and Mary, 
Queen of Scots, was imprisoned here in 1568, in 
a castle which is still standing. Carlisle is 300 
miles from London. 

Nine miles beyond Carlisle, and lying in Scot- 
land, is the little village of Gretna Green. For- 

merly, in Scotland, persons could be legally; 
married by making the declaration in the pres- 
ence of any person, "This is my wife" and "This 
is my husband." Accordingly, this place became 
the scene of thousands of runaway marriages of 
English boys and girls. It is strange how boys 
and girls do act in this world. One man, a blade- 
smith, married thus 3,872 couples; and there 
were others in Gretna Green who performed 
marriages, too. These marriages came to an 
end through the enactment of a statute that 
marriages contracted in this irregular way 
should be null and void, unless at least one of 
the parties had resided in Scotland not less than 
twenty-one days. Before this law was jiassed, 
many a thrilling ride was had to the Scotch 
border; for unless the pursuing friends were 
able to overtake the flying pair before Gretna 
Green was reached, it was too late to interfere. 
At Annan, ten miles beyond Gretna Green, is a 
massive bridge across the Solway Firth, con- 
necting Scotland and England. 

Bruce and Bums 

AT Dumfries, 341 miles from London, is a 
town full of memories of the past. The 
Scotch people hold this place in great venera- 
tion, in part because it was here that an import- 
ant epoch in Scotland*B great fight for liberty 
began. The story, in substance, is that the Brit- 
ish imperialists, following their age-long custom 
of butting into everybody else's business and 
trying to run it for them, or to tell them how to 
run it and to insist upon their doing so, had 
appointed three "Guardians of Scotland," one 
of whom was a Scottish noble, John Comyn, 
popularly known as the "Red Comyn." It was 
not nice of Robert Bruce to stick a knife into 
him; but he did it, and did it in church at that, 
at Dumfries, March 27, 1306. Of course, war 
with England followed at once; and Bruce and 
his followers, who at once proclaimed him king 
of Scotland, were hard pressed. For eight years 
they were safe only in the wildest mountains^ 
woods, and caves. Finally, as they gathered 
strength, they captured castle after castle, and 
in 1314 conquered the last British stronghold, 
Stirling Castle. In the ensuing battle of Ban- 
nockbum it is claimed by the Scotch that 30,000 
Englishmen were slain and that the British were 
glad to formally concede full liberty to Scotland 
to thenceforth govern their country in their own 

IQbCB 28, 1023 



way. Scotland came into the Britiflli empire 
subsequently, as a resnlt of the intermarriage 
of the royal house of Scotland with that of Eng- 
land; and the Scotch always enjoy bantering 
the English with the claim that England never 
saw the time when she was able to take Scot- 
land's liberties away from her. 

But proud as the Scotch are of Dumfries as a 
birthplace of Scottish liberty, they are quite as 
proud of it because it is the last resting-plaoe of 
Robert Bums. No other poet can take the place 
of Bums in the Scottish heart; for he was a 
Scotchman speaking to Scotchmen, The original 
price of his first book of poems was three shil- 
lings. A copy sold recently for $2,860 at an 
auction of rare books. Bums was too fond of 
the ladies ; he loved too many of them, not wisely 
but too well. Moreover, he had a tme Scotch- 
man's fondness for malt extract of a kind no 
longer sold in the United States ; but he had a 
tender heart and a poet's hearf, and will always 
be loved by those who have anything of jwetry 
in their hearts. Our own Millennium poet Whit- 
tier says of him : 

Wild heather bells and Bobert BumBl 
The moorland flower and peasant I 

How, at their mention, memory tums 
Her pages old and pleasant t 

Give lettered pomp to teeth of Time, 

So "Bonnie Doon" but tarry ; 
Blot ont the Epic's stately rhyme, 

But spare his ''Highland Mary*' I 

Glasgow at last, 424 miles from London ; and 
all this by daylight on the Midland Limited in 
less than ten hours! The American hopes you 
enjoyed your ride as much as he did, and liiat 
you are not disappointed because he did not 
waste his time by getting out and meandering 
around at all these places of interest. If you had 
as good company on the ride aa he did, yen had 
the best the world affords. 

Glasgow and the Clyde 

IT IS a matter of common debate among ih« 
Scotch whether the Clyde made Glasgow or 
Glasgow made the Clyde. One thing is sure and 
that is that in 1755, at low water, there were but 
eighteen inches of water in the strtam where 
now some of the largest ocean-going steamers 
lie at the quays in the heart of the dty. 
Glaswegians are very proud of the Clyde. A 

Btory is told of a Canadian boasting to a Glas- 
gow man of the St. Lawrence Eiver. The Can- 
adian remarked that a dozen Clydes oould be 
added to the St. Lawrence and no difference 
would be detected- *l£ebbe,'' returned the proud 
citizen of Glasgow, **the St Lawrence is the 
wark o' th' Almichty, but we made the Clyde 

Scotch engineers have made such a name aiid 
such a place for themselves that it is said one 
can confidently call 'IBello, Mac*' or *TBeUo, 
Sandy" down into the engine room of a steam- 
ship anywhere on earth with the confident expec- 
tation of hearing straightway a hearty *'Aye^ 
aye, sir.** 

Out of the 1,130 loaded ships sailing from 
. Glasgow to the United States during the six 
years from 1900 to 1906, not one of them carried 
an American Bag ; and there are those who think 
this method of dividing up the commerce of the 
earth is perfectly right, perfectly just, and noth- 
ing should be done to change it 

Glasgow in the fall of 1922 was hard hit In 
the great Harland and Wolff shipbuilding 
plants, where normally 10,000 men are em- 
ployed, only 300 were at work in November. Of 
course most ships are now built of iron, of which 
there is great abundance near Glasgow, as well 
as the coal wherewith to smelt it In former 
days British oak was used; then Maine and 
Georgia pine ; and there is still a large quantity 
of ship timber purchased in Scandinavia and 
alternately floating on the tides or lying on the 
mudbanks of the Clyde within great weirs be- 
low the city. 

Glasgow got its start by trading Scotch her- 
rings for French brandy and, next, by develop- 
ing a tobacco and cotton trade. The old cathe- 
dral, dating from 1133, and now a Presbyterian 
church, is considered the masterpiece of Scot- 
tish architecture. The University of Glasgow 
occupies a magnificent pile of buildings en a 
commanding site near the city. Glasgow is con- 
sidered to be one of the best governed cities in 
the world. 

The Glaswegians are full of fan, and laugh- 
ingly refer to their subway system as a joke, 
saying that if it is too small to see it can at 
least be smelled ; but in practice it is found to 
be a very good way of getting about, cheap^ 
•peedy, eflScient 

Glaswegians have their ears tortured all daj 



BmooKLTV, If. i; 

every day np until about two o'clock p. m. by the 
coal carts, the peddlers on which keep the air 
resounding with one long-drawn continucwis cry 
of ''Coo-ell, coo-oo-elL" It was the only city in 
Britain where this was noticed — evidently an 
old and a bad cnstonL 

Broad Minda and Narrow 

IT WAS a treat for the American while in 
Glasgow to meet two old sea captains^ as 
much at home in New York, Rio Janeiro, Syd- 
ney, Bombay, and Hongkong as they are in 
Glasgow. One of these made this remark about 
the FaU Eiver Line boats, plying between New 
York and Fall River — the largest inland steam- 
ers in the world- He said: **You know we sea 
captains have the greatest interest in a ship's 
dec]:; we judge the ship somewhat by the condi- 
tion of her decks ; and when I stepped onto the 
deck of one of those Fall River Line floating 
palaces, and saw that it was of inlaid rubber, I 
felt like taking off my shoes." 

The American expressed his wonderment at 
this ; for it was the first kind word that he had 
heard about anything American in two weeks of 
close association with the best of Britishers. The 
captain went on to say: "I have lived long 
enough and seen enough to know that not all of 
the \drtue or progress of the earth is located in 
any one place, and this is a lesson that the peo- 
ple of the British Isles need very much to learn*" 

One reason for American antipathy to the 
British, and for British antipathy to Americans, 
lies in the kind of food with which their respec- 
tive minds have been fed; and this food is not 
always good in America, and in England there 
seems to be no food at aU. The American ex- 
pects as a matter of course to find several col- 
umns of English news in Iua morning paper, 
and he does find it England, although only 
about one-third in population as compared with 
the United States, is justly recognized as occu- 
pying a great place in the world. 

But when the American goes to England he is 
at first amused, and then dismayed, and then 
angry to find that day after day the pajwrs 
make no mention of America in any way, not 
even though everybody knows or ought to know 
that it is now the financial center of the world 
and the world's last hope in untangling the 
tangles of Euroi)e. This studied effort to keep 
the people in ignorance is a great crime upon 

the people, a crime which the papers will some 
day surely regret. 

And if there is anything said about America 
it seems to be about in the spirit of the Ocean 
Times, a hope to arouse anger or resentment 
against America and everything American 
rather than to encourage a feeling of appre- 
ciation and friendliness. And it is sad to find 
reputable and intelligent men who have traveled 
in America, and who have had opportxmities to 
know better, encouraging just that narrow- 
minded and foolish spirit of 2x4 patriotism, 
properly defined in a certain weU-known publi- 
cation as ''a narrow-minded hatred of other 

An American traveling in Britain out of the 
tourist season meets an American about once a 
week ; and the opinion of all of them is the same 
— that the Britons think they are perfect and to 
be admired in everything, even in those things 
wherein they are fifty years behind the times; 
and that there is nothing commendable or 
praiseworthy in America or anything American. 
An exception is that the best rubbers are sold 
as American rubbers, but the British do not 
wear rubbers. American beef is also advertised 
as "imported beef.*' In Glasgow, in a restau- 
rant, an orchestra advertised itself as the 
"Original Manhattan Band," but inquiry showed 
that all the players were from London and not 

India and Cape Horn 

THE old sea captain, expressing his apprecia- 
tion of recent articles in The Golden Agb 
on the subject of India, said he had been there 
many times, and that the statements in Thb 
Gou)E2i Age were all true, and honestly and 
temperately stately; that the people of India 
live like vermin, and that there is no place on 
earth where the Lord's kingdom is so badly 
needed. He said that the missionaries when 
questioned will admit that their results are 
practically nothing; but when the time comea 
for them to make their annual reports, they 
wiU invite the starved natives to a rice feast, 
and while they are there take a snap shot of 
them and send it back home as a picture of their 
successful labors in the Lord! 

Respecting storms at sea the old captain said 
that there is no place where they have such 
storms as off Cape Horn, and that he has there 

Kaace 2S, 1923 



measured carefnlly waves one hnndred feet in 
height; that sometimes when sea captains are 
together perchance some man who has spent 
twenty-five years sailing the North Atlantic will 
speak of some of the storms he has been through 
and another captain present will ask: "Have 
yon ever been aronnd Cape Homt" If the 
answer is "No," the invariable reply will come : 
'^hen yon had better stop talking/' This i» 
consoling to others; bnt it wonld not be very 
consoling to the passengers who travel by the 
Shaw, Saville and Albion line which oi>erate3 
or did operate monthly steamers sailing ont of 
London and clear around the world every trip, 
going via the Cape of Gk>od Hope, Tasmania, 
and New Zealand, and returning via Cape Horn 
and Montevideo. 

Rothesay a Beauty Spot 

THE American had engagements at Glasgow 
which kept him very busy for three days; 
and then he had a day off to visit Kothesay, 
justly famed as one of the beauty spots of tho 
world. This resort is on an island near the 
mouth of the Clyde. The island is crowned with 
a high elevation; and the view from that eleva- 
tion of river, harbor, inland lochs, forests, 
mountains, and well-tilled fields is a combina- 
tion that it would be hard to match elsewhere. 
The ruins of Bothesay Castle, once the home of 
Eobert 11, King of Scotland, were visited and 
afford a good idea of what the ancient castles 
were like. The castle was self-contained, having 
its own little chapel, and its well in the court- 
yard sunk deep into the rocks beneath. Rothe- 
say is reputed to have been the scene of the 
early studies and labors of St. John — not the St. 
John of Revelation, but of Glasgow, an interest- 
ing and lovable character of more recent times, 
and referred to also, curiously, in connection 
with a meal at which twelve others were present, 
as was the case with the Revelator. 

On the way to and from Rothesay the train 
and its connecting boat pass Dmnbarton^ a 
castle-crowned rock, considered the key to the 
Highlands. This rock is a striking object, one 
of the few spots where the genuine Scotch 
thistle grows wild. Within the fortress is a huge 
two-handed sword said to have belonged to 
William Wallace. At Wemyss Bay, where the 
change is made from boat to train, are the ruins 
of a beautiful home, Kelly House, burned by 
the suffragettes during the period of feminine 

insanity just before the war. The suffragette! 
have had the ballot now for about ten years, 
and what have they gained by itt They have 
gained the same as the men have gained, and 
that is nothing. The voters are the laughing- 
stock of the governing classes everywhere, who 
govern as they please after once in office. 

Mary Queen ofSeotM 

EASTWARD bound from Glasgow, Linlith- 
gow, thirty-one miles away, was once a resi* 
dence of Scottish royalty; the ruins of Linlith^ 
gow Palace are considered the finest of the kind 
in Scotland. In this palace James. V of Scotland 
and Mary Queen of Scots were bom. Mary 
of Scotland is said to have been of beautiful 
complexion, and with hazel eyes of wonderful 
brilliancy. She spoke and wrote four lan- 
guages, had a winning voice, was a sweet singer, 
and a graceful horseback rider and dancer, but 
conducted herself so disgracefully as the Cath- 
olic queen of a Protestant country, that hei 
reign was overthrown. She fled to England, and 
threw herself upon the mercy of Queen Eliza< 
beth. At first she was entertained, but finally 
was imprisoned in Fotheringay Castle. Durin| 
her imprisonment Elizabeth was in fear of 4 
Catholic uprising, aided by Spain and France; 
When first accused by the English lawyers Mary 
defended herself with great skill for a period 
of two days; but her death had already been 
agreed upon by the queen's privy council, and 
during the war Americans came to know that 
these orders in council are not the things ol 
little importance once foolishly supposed. The 
privy council is the real, the invisible govern- 

When the time came for Mary to be beheaded, 
she walked to the execution block with a firm 
step and met her fate with a dignity and forti- 
tude which have made her memory respected 
for what she naight have been had she been 
brought up under more favorable influences. 
Mary's son James became James VI of Scotland 
and subsequently James I of England. 

Edinburgh the Beautiful 

IT IS a surprise to know that from Glasgow 
on the west coast of Scotland to Edinburgh 
on the east coast is a distance of only forty-eight 
miles. This was the Americanos next stop. 
Edinburgh, Edwin's Burgh, the ancient city of 
one of the Northumbrian kings, is famous as 



Bbookltv. N. 1^ 

the site of Edinburgh Castle. The Castle is at 
one end of what was once the principal street of 
the city; and Holyrood, the royal palace, (still 
used by royalty) is at the other end a raile away. 

In Holyrood Palace are still shown Queen 
Mary's apartments, with her ancient bed and 
other f^irnishings much as she left them in her 
flight. There is also pointed out at the head of 
the staircase the place where one of her numer- 
ous admirers, Bizzio, was stabbed, and it is said 
that a dark stain stiH marks the spot 

In Edinburgh the two points of greatest in- 
terest are the Palace and the Castle. There is a 
gradual asceat all the way from the plain upon 
which the Palace stands to the rock, 383 feet 
above sea level, on which the Castle is located 
In between the two were the homes of the 
ancient Scottish nobUity, some of them nine 
stories in height and stiU standing. On this 
street is to be seen the former home of John 
Knox, founder of Scottish Presbyterianism. 

This old street, High Street, leading from 
Palace to Castle, was once considered the finest 
street in Europe. More recently, realizing that 
its glory has largely departed, the natives of 
Edinburgli ere wont to claim that Prince Street, 
the modern ttreet which has business houses on 
one side of the street and a beautiful park on 
the other, Las taken High Street's place. It is a 
beautiful strocl ; it may be the most beautiful in 
Europe. lU^h Street, Oxford, claims the same 

The ancient jewels and regalia of Scotland 
are still kept in the Castle, and it is still the 
location of a garrison. The Castle contains a 
twenty-inch cannon constructed at Mens, Bel- 
gium, in 1476. It is constructed of iron bars 
carefully fitted together and bound with hoops. 
It has guarded the ramparts for 450 years and 
is still in place. Oliver Wendell Holmes refers 
to Edinburgh as "a city of incomparable loveli- 
ness." Arthur's Seat, 822 feet high, overlooks 
the city. 

St. Giles' church in Edinburgh, where John 
Knox formerly preached and where, when it 
was turned into a Church of England cathedral 
for a time, a Scotch lass, Jenny Geddes, distin- 
guished herself by throwing her cutty stool at 
the head of the dean when he began to read the 
Episcopal service, is still in use as a Presby- 
terian church. 

The Firth of Forth Bridge, with three spans 
each 1,710 feet long, and with steel piers 385 
feet high, near Edinburgh, is a structure so 
great as to deceive the eye and wholly incapable 
of being illustrated by a picture. The best way 
to observe it is to be down below, on the ferry 
pier, and wait until a train passes over it, when 
something of its great magnitude can be under- 
stood. Until the bridge across the St. Lawrence 
at Quebec was completed it was the greatest 
bridge in the world. It was completed in 1S89 
at a cost of £3,000,000. The approaches to the 
bridge are over one and a half miles long. 

A Little More About Stars 

SOME of the stars in the heavens are vari- 
ables; thus Algol, which is normally of 
something less than the second magnitude, 
about every three days fades away to nearly 
the fourth magnitude, remains so for about 
twenty minutes and then regains its light. The 
Cepheid variables grow brilliant for a period of 
about two days and then graduaUy fade for 
about five days. There are other variable stars 
that are capricious in their variations, not al- 
ways reducing their light to the same amount 
when they do reduce. 

As heretofore explained in The Golden Aob 
the nebulas, 120,000 of them, once called spiral 
nebulae and stippopf d by astronomers to illus- 
trate stars in the making, arc now believed to 

be galaxies of stars, each of them as large as 
an the stars we can see with the naked eye. 
Each of them is now believed to be a milky way 
like our own milky way. Without doubt this is 
correct Without doubt each of these so-called 
nebulae is a universe in itself. It is known that 
each of the nebula which are seen through the 
telescope are many times the size of our whole 
solar system, as a nebula only as large as our 
solar system would not be visible through the 
most powerful telescope. The stars in the ex- 
treme ends of these nebulae are so remote from 
other stars in the heavens that it would take 
the light a milli on years to pass from one to 
the other. Surely "the fool hath said in his 
heart, There is no God." 

A Plea for Tolerance By the Baroness Eeyking (Switzerland) 

FOR two years I have been a subscriber to 
your valuable journal, The Golden Age, 
•which I read with keenest interest, cdways deriv- 
ing therefrom hope, joy, and renewed assurance 
-in the blessed times of restitution about to dawn 
iiX)on this poor, sin-weary earth. I imagine that 
the primary object of your paper, in heralding 
. these good tidings, is to prepare men's hearts 
and minds to be in a fit state to receive these 
blessings. (Maiachi 3:10) I look upon your 
paper as a sort of telescope sweeping the dim 
horizon and revealing glimpses of that fair 
**new earth/* towards which we are steering, 
tinder the direction of the Great Unseen Cap- 

But surely there will be no Golden Age for 
mankind until the spirit of our Lord reigns in 
our hearts — the spirit of Love. The world as 
yet knows practically nothing of this spirit, its 
overwhelming strength and power: love breeds 
faith, and the world in its selfishness has only 
developed a spirit of fear, hatred, and malice, 
which are logically bringing about its own dis- 

Your paper goes out into the world with a 
message of "fact, hope and conviction" of what 
it will be like when justice and equity reign ; and 
articles written with this object in view are dis- 
tinctly educational. But again, there are cer- 
tain of your contributors who, I venture to 
think, are unintentionally destructive and not 
constructive in the thoughts they express. I 
refer to Mr. H. E. Branch's last article entitled 
**A Brief Screed on Sociology," in your number 
of December 20th last, I do not wish to take up 
your valuable space by submitting a full criti- 
cism of this article, but I should like to offer a 
few remarks. 

Mr. Branch advocates that humanity should 
imitate Nature. He says: 'HiVhen man recog- 
nizes and honors her [Nature's] laws, there will 
be no friction nor conflict." But Nature is "red 
in tooth and claV ; at the present stage her law 
is the survival of the fittest and "might is right.** 
Savage Nature is now manifesting herself under 
adverse conditions; her status is not yet per- 
fect, having suffered by the Fall of Man. — Ro- 
mans 8 : 22. 

Again, in his enthusiasm for the cause of 
justice and equality, Mr. Branch represents the 
'^ruling classes" as altogether bad and the "dear 
public'" as fools and tools in their hands. He 

says (page 175) : "The energies of these gentry 
are devoted to guarding looted sjwils and they 
regard democracy, humanity and the other 9895> 
as necessary tools of trade — ^nothing more ; and 
the sooner the dear public realizes that simple 
fact the better." 

Without doubt, there is a great deal of truth 
in this statement, although I emphaticaUy deny 
it in its entirety, or there would not be so many 
endowed asylums of refuge for the poor and 
afflicted nor philanthropic institutions for the 
uplift of humanity — to mention only one form 
of expressing the good-will which is to be found 
among the prosperous of the earth — ^but I pre- 
sume that it is outside the intentions of your 
paper to stir up class-hatred. 

It is class-hatred that will finally envelop the 
world in flames of anarchy. Why add a torch to 
the bonfire t Mr. Branch's article certainly con- 
tains information which tends to excite the in- 
dignation of the "under dog** against the "upper 
dog*' and, to my way of thinking, serves no other 
purpose. Permit me to suggest that it might 
be better if Mr. Branch devoted his learning 
and his capable i)en to a more worthy end. 

If, as he says, "Nature's children have been 
robbed of their birthrights'* by the possessing 
classes, this has come about not only because of 
the inherent selfishness of manldnd, but also 
because there are some who are more intelli- 
gent, industrious, and enterprising than others, 
and who have forged ahead of their fellow crea- 
tures by the very superiority of their mental 
and moral fibre. 

It seems to me that in Mr. Branch's article 
there is a distinct bias which gives it a touch of 
rancor and the spirit of retaliation, that per- 
haps are in actuality farthest from his thoughts. 
It appears that he carps at the law of inheri- 
tance, under which we have all been bom, when 
he says: 'Tkfan has no moral or just title to 
property that does not bear the impress of his 
industry or labor, or that of others from whom 
he received it us an equivalent in exchange" 

Hitherto, both the advantages as well as the 
disadvantages of material and immaterial things 
have been passed on from father to son as a 
sine qua. non of our present phase of existence. 
In the Golden Age we know that this law of 
inheritance wiU be repealed; for it is written 
that ''the son shall not bear the Iniquity of the 
father," etc. (Ezekiel 18 : 20) But until the new 




BaooKLTif, H. Urn 

law comes into effect, it surely cannot be said 
that a ^'man has no moral or just title" to a cer- 
tain amount of "inheritance" (in property or in 
any other form) left him by hifl father. 

Those possessing the spirit of the worid who 
find themselves victims of the present order of 
things, naturally feel vindictive and proclaim 
their "wrongs" from the house tops; but those 
of us who profess to follow in the footsteps of 
the Master, uncomplainingly submit to Cffisar 
as long as he is permitted to be In i)ower, ren- 
dering him his due. True, his day is done and 
his throne is tottering to its downfall amidst 
the hoarse shouts of those who are hoping to 
prey upon his destruction; but I would think 
that it is not for those who are consecrated to 
the Lord's service, to incense the minds of 
worldly people to a still fiercer hatred of the 

CsBsar class, and fan their grievances into flaime 
with words such as fall from the pen of Mr. 

Since your journal is so widely circulated and 
finds its way, for the most part, into the handtf 
of those who are not pledged to "forgive their 
enemies'* nor to 'ni)le8s those that curse" them* 
Mr. Branch's articles, and other writings of m 
like nature which you have published from tioM 
to time, are not likely to propagate the spirit ol 
the Golden Age, but rather agitate into activity 
the very feelings which the "prince of this 
world'' seeks to create amongst men. 

May I therefore venture to express a hope 
that your journal will not further entertain 
matter which is controversial and productive 
of ill feeling, such as class criticism^ and thnr 
somewhat mar its otherwise splendid influence f 

Let Us Work Together 

Do YOU believe that The Golden Age is 
worth reading t Of course you do. Do you 
believe your neighbor would like it, and that he 
would be just as much benefited by its perusal 
as yourself t There is no doubt about it. We are 
doing our best on this end of the line to make 
The Golden Age the best magazine on earth — 
diffusing the best on as large a variety of sub- 
jects that it is possible to get together. You 
can help us by contributing interesting items 
on anything you think of special interest. If 
you have the facilities for gathering wide infor- 
mation on any subject, we would like to have it. 
And if you can write it up in a nice, attractive 
manner, that would be appreciated. We may 
get some very useful information from you, 
some interesting data on the same subject from 
another or from several Our business is to 
bring these things together where they are re- 
lated and to edit them, weaving them into one 
article, endeavoring to treat the several sub- 
jects from many angles and make it complete — 
trustworthy, unprejudiced and wholesome. 

The Golden Age has ten departments, as fol- 
lows: (1) Labor and Economics, (2) Social and 
Educational, (3) Manufacturing and Mining, 
(4) Finance, Commerce, Transportation, (5) 
Political, (6) Agriculture and Husbandry, (7) 
Science and Invention, {8) Home and Health, 

(9) Travel and Miscellany, (10) Religion an! 

Our field of operation is, therefore, unlimited 
for good. We believe that there is a growing 
need for just such a journal as The Gouyss 
Age. We believe in the Golden Rule, We are 
for the masses rather than for the classes, and 
would much prefer the universality of the 
brotherhood of man than to have it divided and 
subdivided into ten thousand opposing bands, 
as at present We believe that in the kingdom of 
righteousness under Christ, which dawns at the 
dissolution of Satan's regime, the groaning crea- 
tion of humankind will be uplifted into health 
and happiness and melted into one grand f amilj; 
— the earthly family of God. The Golden Age 
stands in the vanguard, and wiU take the lead 
in anything which we may be convinced is for 
the lasting good of our race. 

You may contribute your mite along the way 
by putting your friends and neighbors on our 
lists. The Golden Age is the lowest-pricea 
magazine on earth. If a dollar will give power 
to carry your automobile sixty miles over favor- 
able thoroughfares, how far will a dollar take 
your neighbor over the uncertainties of life M 
he meets up with the discouraging ezperienoei 
of these perplexing times I Why not risk a fiv^t 
spot, even if it does hurt, and try it oncef 

Making Good Copy for Magazines 

THERE cornea a time in nearly every one's 
life when lie feels inspired to write what he 
considers to be worth while; perhaps he feels 
that it is above the average, something whieh 
all should know. Much time is spent in prepar- 
ing the copy for the publisher. Every copy o£ 
the magazine is breathlessly scanned to see 
whether the article has met iiiB approval of the 
editor and escaped the ruthlessness of his blue 
pencil. But week after week and month after 
month passes away with no response from the 
editor; and he wonders why. 

Many really good public speakers cannot write 
an article stiitable for publication; and even 
should some reporter receive a lecture for 
publication, it must necessarily be toned up 
and shaped up for the reading public, as many 
things are stated in such a way as not to look 
well in print Others, less gifted in oratory 
and less able to hold an audience with any inter- 
est whatsoever, may be able to write articles in 
fuch a way as to be attractive, imparting some 
really useful information, and have little trouble 
in getting them published. 

Occasionally we may find a person whose fund 
of information is, apparently, inexhaustible 
when questions are asked, but who could neither 
write an article nor deliver a lecture. Also, 
there are persons of small ability and of little 
knowledge who would not undertake to make a 
speech, but who have a knack for writing print- 
able articles that would rival one prepared by a 
college professor ; for the former would breathe 
life, and the other would be cold with dry for- 
malism and ossified rhetoric. The one would be 
magnetic with appealing interest, and the other 
laden with a style that is repulsive. 

We desire in this short article to give some 
helpful hints to encourage good, readable arti- 
cles, so that whatever paper our readers may 
write to they may at least receive a respectful 
hearing; and that even if the article is not 
printed they may have the satisfaction of know- 
ing that some one has read it carefully. 

To begin with, select a subject; systematize 
and arrange it in its logical order. It should be 
truthful, beneficial, and lead into avenues of 
virtuous thinking. It should be clearly stated; 
never dogmatically nor ambiguously. Select the 
best, simplest and fewest words possible to con- 
vey the ideas. Do not attempt to be funny unless 

you are a natural-bom humorist. Never confuse 
your thoughts nor practise repetition. If doubt- 
ful about the meaning of a sentence carrying 
your thought, better a thousand times elimiiiate 
it. The words used should not grate upon the 
ear, but if possible should be musical, at least 
agreeable. The article should be smooth, easily 
read ; sentences not too long and complex. Very 
few have the time to read an article the second 
time. If you have the happy faculty of drawing 
your readers over the article the second timci 
you surely are a blessing to others. 

Unless you know you have real ability, never 
attempt to write poetry. Tour contribution will 
likely be filed in t^e waste basket. Good prose is 
better at any time. We are not saying never to 
write poetry, but do not practise on the maga- 

Important Points to Consider 

EVERY periodical has its own peculiar style 
of typography— headings, eta Study these 
and follow the style, even though you must re- 
write your article. If Scripture citations are 
given, insert them in the same style which the 
periodical uses. If using a pen, write plainly so 
that each letter is decipherable. Double-space, 
whether writing with pen or typewriter. Use 
only one side of the paper. And know assuredly 
that some typewriters are abominable si)ellers ; 
you cannot depend ujwn them; resort to the 
dictionary. Be careful in punctuation, so that 
the sense is brought out. 

Capitalize only necessary words, and do not 
underline for emphasis. Write in such a way 
that the sentence will bring out the thought you 
intend to have it convey. Be careful in para- 
graphing — ^use judgment ; every sentence is not 
a paragraph, and do not make paragraphs too 
long, A hyphen (-) is often used for an em 
dash ( — ) : this sometimes is confusing; make 
two hyphens for the dash (— ). Great care 
should always be taken in using quotations. 
Always start a quotation with the marks {"), 
and see to it that the corresponding marks (") 
are used at the dose of the quotation. When 
quotations are used inside of quotations the in- 
side quotations are made thus (')- About one 
in a hundred knows how to use quotation marks. 
A lack in this line makes many really worth 
while articles absolutely valueless to the pub- 




Usher, because lie cannot afford to take chances. 
Also, quotations from copyrighted articles mnst 
not be nsed too copiously; and when such are 
used name author and where found or copied 
from. The parenthetical remarks used within 
quotations should be indicated by brackets ([])• 
As there are table manners and social eti- 
quette which have passed into the reabn of un- 
written laws determining the highness or low- 
ness of our parentage, so there is a well-defined 
etiquette among publishers of the better period- 
icals, the violation of which gives such an ugly 
impression at the outstart that an article must 
needs be quite excellent to override the iD effect 
which first sight gives it. Remember that your 
contribution represents you, and that your rep- 
resentative is going into the very presence of a 
king, so to speak. Would you approach the edi- 
tor's sanctum in untidy attire, disheveled hair, 
and foul breath f We have received manuscripts 
covered with dirty finger-marks, ink-blots, and 
even blood smeared thereon. Interpolations arc 
of ttimes frequent, and so disarranged that they 
resemble Chinese puzzles. Often very thin 
paper is used — evidently tissue paper being 
used so that many copies may be made at the 

one writing, and — grossest of all breaches 1 — a 
carbon copy is sent to the editor. The original 
should always be forwarded to the publication. 

Then, another thing — ^very important, and 
ethical : Never furnish identically the same ver- 
batim copy to more than one x»per. The sama 
subject may be permissible, but certainly ihm 
subject matter should be handled in different 
phraseology. If the same copy is furnished to 
two or more periodicals, in justice to yoursell 
as a means of holding the respect of the pub- 
lishers for future contributions, be sure to ad- 
vise them to whom these copies have been sent. 
This will make you dependable in their eyes. 

The object of the double-spacing is to give 
opportunity for corrections when necessary by, 
the author, and interpolations or editorial re- 
marks where it seems advisable, or for altera- 
tions in phraseology or changes in the style ol 
punctuation, or both. Manuscripts carefully 
prepared need less trimming and altering than 
others, and usually where the need is greatest 
there is no room for corrections in spelling or 
anything else. Then it is plain that if the artieU 
is used at all it must be rewritten. And this 
cannot be done in a busy editorial office. 

New Source of Power for Palestine 

PALESTINE, for centuries a barren waste 
through the dispersion and scattering of 
her once industrious people, has been showing 
fiigns of rehabilitation since about 1878. The 
treaty at the Congress of Berlin, written by 
Lord Beaconsfield, a Jew, then Prime Minister 
of England, was the opening wedge. Jews, 
nnder the treaty, were permitted to return to 
Palestine, acquire land and settle down in a 
measure of peaceful occupation. As the Jews 
came thither the Arabs went hence, until now 
Palestine has many of the conveniences and 
comforts that other places are blessed with. The 
Zionist movement has been instrumental in put- 
ting hundreds of thousands of Jews into their 
homeland, and millions in money have been con- 

The latest thing for Palestine is the harness- 
ing of the Jordan river to supply electrical 
power. This is to be done first by raising the 
level of the Sea of Galilee. This project is de- 
scribed by Consul Southard in a Commerce 

Department bulletin, entitled 'Talestine — ^Its 
Commercial Resources." Ten million doUari 
will be spent in the scheme, which includes th« 
canalization of the Jordan Valley from Galilee 
to the Dead Sea, to provide water for the grow- 
ing of dates, rice, sugar-cane, flax and cotton. 
He also tells about 2,000 miles of motor higli* 
ways, commercialization of the Bagdad-Caiio 
air-route, agriculture credit banks being includ- 
ed in the plan to modernize the Holy Land. 

It was Isaiah who wrote about the earth yield- 
ing its increase and blossoming as the rose ; and 
as the race was cradled in the vicinity of Pales- 
tine, where the productivity was very great, we 
see no reason why the sand hills of Palestine 
should not again produce her verdure. We have 
no reason to doubt that as the whole earth shall 
eventually be like the Garden of Eden, Palestine 
will become the most beautiful spot of all. The 
improvement and rehabilitation of this quarter 
of the earth is to be expected; for it ia in fulfil- 
ment of Scripture. 

Some Honest Ministers Yet 

THEBE IB no other class of men in the world 
who have been honored with greater oppor- 
tunities to serve the Lord than those of the min- 
istry. At the same time there has been no other 
class of men who have so utterly disregarded 
their privileges and honor, turned away from 
the Lord's way, and accepted the way of the 
adversary. These have joined hands with big 
business and professsional politicians, have re- 
frained from teaching the truth, and have led the 
people into error and caused many a hungry 
child of Otod to be starved who has been kept in 
their pens without spiritual food. It is not in our 
province to judge individuals, but the Lord lays 
down the rule that hyi)0crisy is despicable in 
His sight. Honesty is the first essential of truth. 
It is regrettable that the majority of the clergy 
think more of the approval of men and man- 
made organizations and of their own selfish in- 
terests than of the approval of the Lord ; in fact, 
they regard the approval of the Lord aa a eimali 
thing. It is gratifying, however, to note that 
occasionaUy some good, honest minister gets his 
eyes opened, and boldly declares the truth. 

We publish below the letter of Rev. E. T. 
Liddell, which has been turned over to us. For 
several years he has been a prominent minister 
and evangelist, and has indulged in unkind 
speech against Pastor Bussell and the Inter- 
national Bible Students Association. Because 
of his honesty of heart, however, the Lord led 
him to see ^e truth. His letter speaks for 
itself. We are sure that our readers will read 
the letter with interest ; and we hoi)e that it may 
be an encouragement to some other ministers 
who are in doubt, to look into their Bibles in the 
light of present-day events and ascertain the 
real truth. 

International Bible Students Association. 
My dear Brethren : 

I feel an apology and oonf eeslon, together with an 
explanation, is due you, both to set me in a tme light 
among all lovers of truth and in jnstioe to myself. I was 
bom in North Tictory, Cayuga County, Kew York, Sep- 
tember 17, 1877, of Hobert O. Liddell and Rose Ellen 
Fuller UddelL I was reared in the Sunday School in 
Uartville, a small village three miles from the place of 
my birth. My parents were hard-working; poor, but 
Tery honorable people of Erglish extraction. 

At the age of eleven I professed religion and united 
with the Methodist Episcopal Church, whose Sunday 
Bchool I had attended. Developing gifts which prom- 

ised uaefulneM in the ministerial field, I was encouraged 
by my pastor, Daniel B, Kellogg, now a retired minister 
residing in Syractfae, N. Y., as well as by others promi- 
nent in the Central New York Methodist Conference, to 
prepare for active service. These men assisted me also 
finuidally in this respect I was aemt to college in Illi- 
nois, where^ after gaining a theological training (since 
r^etted), I became a duly appointed pastor in Pike, 
Wyoming County, N. Y., under E. H. Latimer, Presid- 
ing Elder Qenessee Conference. I also served three years 
as pastor in Prstteburg, Steuben County, N. Y. Then, 
owing to phenomenal success in winning men, I was en- 
couraged by the church to accept an evangelistic relation 
for general work, which I did. This work was so suc- 
cessful that it led to the strongest Baptist and Methodist 
churches in America, and I became popular as an evan- 
gelist. My income never failed to realize me from $5,000 
to $8,000 a year. 

Meanwhile I married; and my wife, being a gifted 
musician and vocalist and a leader in public work, en- 
hanced the interests of my work materially. It was in 
the spring of 1908 that I was called to Union Square 
Methodist Church, Baltimore, Md., for a revival cam- 
paign. Dr. Hissee was pastor. While in that city and 
during one of my rest days, I went to hear an Adventist 
brother on the subject of Immortaliiy ; and as the result, 
I began a systematic, thorough searching of the Scrip- 
tures on the subject and became thoroughly convinced 
that God only hath immortality. (1 Timothy 6:16) 
This conviction caused a split between the pastor for 
whom I was laboring and myself. At that time I had a 
casual knowledge of Pastor Bussell, only from having 
noticed his sermon headings in different papers. My 
revelation regarding immortality quite naturally drove 
me to a settlement of the HeU question. These radical 
conclusions isolated me from former brethren, curtailed 
my labors and income, and drove me at times to wonder 
whether it were possible for me to be right sad every- 
body else all wrong. 

It was at this juncture that my wife purchased the 
volumes from a colporteur and presented tiiem to me as 
a Christmas gift, she being unconscious of their import 
and being prompted by a desire simply to make me a 
present. These volumes proved to be a Qod-send. I 
devoured them. I reveled in thcon. In some things I 
oould not agree then (but I was wrong), but I have 
been led to see that the Pastor was correct. 

In the year 1918 I wrote a book entitled "The World 
War in Bible Prophecy." It was published by the Com- 
mercial Printing Company of Baleigh, K. C. I was per- 
fectly honest in all my deductions as contained therein. 
But I have regretted with an inexpressible regret and 
sorrow my antagonistic attitude toward dear Brother 
Busaell, as expressed on pages 489 and 490 of the said 
book, also my uncaUed-for atta^ on '*The Finished 
Mystery"' (the Seventh Volume). As I Mud before, I 





then thought that I was justified; but I have been led 
to see my wrong. I am also aware of other incongruitiea 
of doctrine contained in said book, "The World War." 

I write this letter to men whom I regard a8 men of 
God, begging your forgiveness, acknowledging my error, 
and confessing frankly that I was wrong. During the 
pagt year I have been doing my best to correct the errors 
herein referred to, before every audience I have ad- 
dressed ; and I have been, during said period, seiling said 
book witli not only a confession paralleling this one, but 
with a preamble attached to each copy oontaiiung the 
same confession and doing credit to '*The Finished 
Mystery^' and to Pastor BusselL I am persuaded that 
he was the Seventh Messenger of the Covenant, Gk>d*i 
great harvest servant. Could I today weep my penitence 
at his feet I would do so for having ever spoken unoom- 
plimentarUy of him. It has been my aim during the 
past year to encourage those receiving some measure of 
light through my feeble ministry to purchase the Seven 
Volumes, the "Harp of God," the Waich Tower, the 
GoLDBN' AoE^ etc ; and my success in this line has been 
gratifying. It haa alao been my aim to organize said 

truth-«eekers into classes and to assist than in securing 
the aid of the Pilgrim brethren. Kinston, N. C, and 
Trenton, N. C, are eiamples. To vindicate my state- 
ment of sorrow, that I should have been so hasty in coi*- 
duding against Brother Eussell and the Seventh Vol- 
ume, I wish to say that I have nearly 700 volumes ol 
'The World War" left, which are to be destroyed at onoe^ 
notwithstanding I can ill afford this from the financial 
standpoint. But I do this because of my own disgust for 
the book. 

Dear brethren, I am seeking nothing at your handi 
whatsoever, but love and prayers. I offer you today thi 
assuranoe of perfect ooncurrenoe and concord, and b«|g 
that instead of condemning me for errors, you will re- 
joice that the light has shone brighter and brighter upon 
an honest heart, until the correctness of your hypothesia 
and the errors of mine have appeared. What more can I 
do ? You are at liberty to publiah this acknowledgmeul 
or not, just as yon please. 

I beg always to remain 

Yours in the glorious hope, 

£. T. LtDDEIX. 

Reports from Foreign Correspondents 

Report from London 

JUDGING by the attention wluch the news- 
papers have given, the chief event of the 
last few days in Britain is the birth of a yonng 
son to Princess Mary, As yet the youngster has 
no title except such baby and courtesy titles as 
are given to him. Although he is grandson to 
the greatest of earth's kings, he is as yet but 
plain Master Lascelles. However, being bom 
with a silver spoon in his mouth (or that which 
corresponds to it I) he will, 'Veather and tiir- 
cumstances permitting** as the ship-masters say, 
forge his way ahead of others who are more 
commonly born. Probably we can truly say of 
this young child that before he shall grow up to 
know the difference between good and evil the 
kingdom of righteousness and peace will be well 
on its way to firm establishment in the hearts of 
the people. It is grand to know that the children 
now being born have a great chance of entering 
into the time of happiness; and that even if they 
could they would not have to look forward to a 
life of battle with sickness, and mental and 
moral infirmity. 

The RELIGIOUS world is getting a little excited 
about the new Prayer-book to which reference 
has been made. There will be discussion which 
may show openly that the Church of England is 

not so united as when now and again they singt 
"We are not divided, all one body we/' The 
Bishop ol Durham has written a strong and 
frank letter to the Times. He shows that those 
who want these changes are, at least in part, 
those who would throw the Church of England 
back beyond the days of the Eef ormation. There 
is in the Church of England what is called the 
Catholic party; it leans towards Rome, or at 
any rate puts forth for the Church of England 
as arrogant claims as ever Rome did. On the 
other hand, there is in the Church of England a 
modernist party who have been very obedient 
to the higher critics, and who would like to see 
the Church of England and its Prayer-book^ 
that is, its doctrines — ^modernized. The churches 
are busy with their schemes, either of trying to 
bring about a revival of religion or of readjust* 
ing their own arrangements ; or, in some casetp 
of endeavoring to bring into unity diverse or- 

From Cambridge University comes a report 
of religious activity amongst the students. It 
has originated in the University Council on 
Religious Questions, a council which will deal 
with religious sentiments of all kinds. It is said 
that 2,000 out of the total of 5,000 men and 
women at the University are nightly attending 





meetings. One of the reverend heads of the 
University says : **It is no long- jawed' religion 
which is being put before the new generation. 
Seriousness i6 a heavenly grace ; solemnity is a 
nasty sin. A religion which says *I believe in 
God' must be concerned with every scrap of new 
knowledge/' And this they call ''the new evan- 
gelism" I The chairman of the Committee says 
that all of the clergy who are taking jwirt ara 
merely cooperating with the younger genera- 
tion in their search for the tmtiL None of them 
has a message for the people. They leave that 
to the Bible Students ; and glad we are to have 
the privilege of telling of the coming of the 
kingdom, and of reading for them the signs of 
the times which show that the kingdom is being 

The winter season keeps mild. Late autmnn 
wild fmits and flowers are still (February 9th) 

to be seen on the eountry-side ; and, on the other 
hand, the early spring flowers are bursting 
forth- There are those who think the seasons 
are changing; perhaps they are, but whether 
the change is in preparation for the Millennial 
reign, or whether it is that we are experiencing 
some of the variation of the cycles of weather 
which records show continually take place, re- 
mains to be seen- The present writer remem- 
bers seasons very much more severe than are 
now being experienced. And certainly the 
Thames does not freeze over; it seems almost 
impossible to think that a hundred years ago 
fairs were held on the frozen Thames, [Two 
weeks after the foregoing report was written, 
the harbor of New York was so jammed with 
ice two feet thick that ferry-boats could not get 
into their slips, and the streets of Brooklyn were 
filled with ice from curb to curb. London ii 
seven hundred nules north of New York* — ^EA] 

Erroneous Teaching Mystifying 

THE principal trouble with people who do not 
imderstand the Bible is that they apply all 
scriptures to everyone — thinking the Bible is 
addressed to mankind in general A greater 
mistake could not be made. This is illustrated 
by an able editor applying the text, *Te are the 
salt of the earth," to all mankind. 

He quoted the entire passage and did not see 
the point. "Ye are the salt of the earth; but if 
the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it 
be salted t It is thenceforth good for notiiini? 
but to be cast out and to be trodden under foot 
of men." This man claims that Christendom has 
become thoroughly unchristian and nonchris- 
tian, and admits that Christendom is being 
trodden under foot, and adds that it is going 
deeper into the mire each day. 

The first and last words, ''ye'* and "taen,** 
show the line of difference. The Bible is ad- 
dressed to none only but him who has made a 
full consecration to the Lord to do the will of 
God at any cost — a full resignation of the will, 
the heart, the being, and all its xwwers, if need 
be to the total abnegation of himself. 

There are not many such. 

The text applies to the Christian who has 
failed to live up to his obligations taken In his 
covenant of sacrifice. But, we admit, toO| that 

"Christendom" is a misnomer as referring to 
the present nations — they are, according to the 
Bible, the '^kingdoms of the world" under bond- 
age to Satan, the great deceiver of mankind who 
has transformed himself into an angel of light 
to keep the race in bondage. 

Chrisfs kingdom brings x>eace and happiness ; 
then Satan shall be bound for a thousand years, 
and righteousness will be in the ascendancy un- 
til every enemy of God has been vanquished. 

The world is not Christian in any sense ; the 
*'cEurches" are not Christian except in name 
only. And the everlasting existence of the peo- 
ple of the world is not jeopardized by being 
heathen. To think so is a heartless misconcep- 
tion of the plan of Ood. 

From the first to the second advents of Christ 
the work has been principally to select the bride 
of Christ, in aU "a littie flock"— 144,000— and 
incidentally to witness to the world of the com- 
ing "times of restitution'* when the living shall 
be restored to Edenic conditions, the dead bil- 
Kons brought out of the tomb and given a knowl- 
edge of God's truth in order that they too may 
have restored to them mental, moral and physi- 
eal perfection. 

What a wonderfully happy time that will be I 

Heard in the Office (No.3) By Charles E, Guiver {London) 

rpBLE time was/' said Tyler, *'when one cotdd 
-L not doubt the Bible without being branded 
as a heretic and thrown into prison, but now 
even the clergy freely admit that there are many 
errors in the Bible; none but the ignorant be- 
lieve its verbal inspiration. Practically all the 
ministers are higher critics and evolutionists, 
are they not, Wynnf * 

'Tes, you are right," he replied. "Few accept 
all the Bible says; the majority agree with 
Bishop Weldon when he says that 'all i)arts of 
the Bible are not of equal value, and what we 
want is an expurgated Bible'." 

"I thought so, and I am glad to think that 
Christians are getting broad-minded and scien- 
tific. Who can accept the Genesis account of 
creation, for instance t" 

Palmer was taking an unusual interest in the 
conversation. I could see that he was but wait- 
in;:: an opi>ortunity to say something, but I think 
all A\'ere surprised at what he said. *^rrora in 
the Bible t Eepudiate the account of creation f" 

"Really now, you don't mean to say you be- 
lieve in the story of the garden of Edent" broke 
in Tyler. 

"I find it necessary to accept the Bible as a 
whole, from Gensis to Revelation," answered 

"But surely," said Wynn, '*you are not so anti- 
quated as to believe that the first chapter of 
Genesis is a true record I Why it is contradicted 
by all known science ! The garden of Eden story 
may be beautiful, but it is nothing more than an 

"I count it my privilege to believe it all," 
quietly replied Palmer. 

"Open your mouth and shut yout eyes and 
swallow the lot," chuckled Smith. 

"No; I claim that it is all harmonious and 
reasonable," Palmer replied. 

"Reasonable, harmonious I Why the Bible is 
full of mistakes and contradictions; everyone 
knows that," said Tyler. 

"It is all very well making charges : point out 

thp TTli*itfl.KPS 

"Ha, ha I" laughed Tyler, TEf a all a mistake." 
"The creation story is a mistake," said Wynn, 
jubilant to think that he was scoring one off the 
Bible Students at last 'The seven days of crea- 
tion, for instance, are absolutely disproved by 
*'And the flood,* chimed in Tyler. "What does 

it mean when it says, *The windows of heaven 
were opened'! No one but a dreamer would 
write such piffle. Let us hear the voice of the 
dark ages in the midst of twentieth century 
knowledge and see what it soxmds like." 

'Ti you will give me a chance, perhaps I ma;f 
be able to explain." 

"Go ahead, then," said Tyler, highly pleased. 

"Tirst," began Palmer, "you make me wonder 
how much science you have between you, and 
then whether you are aware that so-called sci- 
ence has contradicted itself time and time again 
so that a scientific treatise of a few years ago ia 
practically useless today; and, further, that the 
Genesis account of creation though written 
about 3,500 years ago is abreast if not in ad- 
vance of modem knowledge. In fact it is now 
established by geology that the order of crea- 
tion given in Genesis is scientifically correct 
and gives the exact order in which the earth 
was actually built up. The seven days of crea- 
tion are the seven stages shown by the varioua 
strata of the earth's crust." 

"But you don't think it was done in seven 
days, do youT" interposed Tyler, 

"Seven epochal days; not twenty-four-hour 

*^What warrant have you for calling these 
days ejwchs f " queried Wynn. 

"I would put it the other way," replied 
Palmer. "What right have you to say they must 
be days of twenty-four hours T The sun was not 
made to shine until the fourth day, so that the 
first few days could not be solar days of twenty- 
four hours; the sun was not there to regulate 
them. Then the Scripture says that 'one day is 
with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thou- 
sand years as one day.' The creation account 
sums up the whole work of the six days and 
calls them one: Tn the day that God created 
the heaven and the earth.' You must allow for 
the epoch theory there, Wynn ; there is no other 
way of explaining it." 

*^ou have him there. Palmer," said Tyler. 

"But it is possible to determine the length ol 
these days," continued Palmer, taking no notice 
of the interruption. "Since they are all members 
of one week, it is reasonable to conclude that 
they are of equal length. If we can find the 
length of one of those days we shall then know 
the duration of the others. 

"Let me draw your attention, Wynn, to a 

Hasch 28, 1923 



peculiarity in the Genesis account of creation* 
If yon look you will see that the day commenoea 
with the evening and ends with tie morning: 
The evening and the morning were the first 
day/ The formula is repeated for the second, 
third, fourth, fifth and sixth days ; but have yon 
noticed that the seventh day ia commenced, bat 
not finished t Why! Becanse it has continued 
on through the age of man down to our own 
day — ^it is not yet finished. When God had 
finished the work of the six creative days, He 
rested on the seventh day; and the apostle Paul 
writing to the Hebrews, in chapter 4 : 3, says 
that God is still resting, and that it is still the 
seventh day. Tor we which have believed do 
enter into rest.' What rest? The Apostle an- 
swers : That God did rest the seventh day from 
all his works/ The believer ceases from his own 
work as God did from His, and enters the rest 
of the seventh day. Sir thousand years of 
hmnan history are in the past; there is one 
thousand to follow ; and then that which began 
in the darkness of the evening will become clear 
in the light of the morning. The end will inter- 
pret the beginning, and God's purpose will then 
be clearly seen. The Psalmist says: HiV^eeping 
may endure for the evening [margin] but joy 
Cometh in the morning/ (Psalm 30: 5) And the 
evening and the morning will be the seventh day. 

*The seventh day is one of 7,000 years; the 
other six we reasonably conclude must be of the 
same length, because they belong to the same 
week ; 7 times 7 are 49 ; 49,000 years the earth is 
in course of construction from chaos to the per- 
fect cosmos, and the earth then enters her grand 
jubilee with the fiftieth thousand years." 

"Well, I have never heard that before," said 
Tyler. "Where do you get your information f* 

"My attention was drawn to this by the late 
Pastor Russell, in the sbcth volume of his 'Stud- 
ies in the Scriptures,' the first chapter of which 
deals with this subject and shows the harmony 
of science with the Bible. 

^ have not time to go into all the details of 
the creation just now, but on the matter of in- 
Bpiration I would like to point out one thing 
about the first chapter of Genesis. As I have 
previously remarked, scientists have disagreed 
amongst themselves for years about the forma- 
tion of the earth, but after much investigation 
it is now established that the order given by 
Moses is the correct one. I would ask: How did 

Moses discover thist Men had not then taken m 
spade and digged deep into the earth. Geology 
was an unknown soience. Was it wisdom, in- 
spiration, or speculation t 

**I suppose that you have heard of the princi- 
ple of the permutation of numbers!" 

"Oh, yes," said Tyler. ''A friend of mine was 
explaining it to me the other evening. He said 
that a large business house could be fitted out 
with telephones, and that with the use of five 
different numbers, 120 different changes could 
be made without the need for an exchange derk. 
One just manipulates the numbers into different 

'Tes, that is right ; two numbers can be placed 
in two different positions, as : 1-2 and 2-1. With 
three figures six different changes can be made ; 
e, g,, 123, 231, 321, 213, 312, 132. Four, 24; five, 
120. Seven can be placed in 5,040 different po- 

"My point is this : Moses gives seven days of 
creation, each having its peculiar work. He 
places light first ; he might have put something 
else there. He states that man was the last to 
be created; he might have placed him as ths 
first of the animal creation, but he did not K 
he had he would have been wrong. 

"In arranging the seven days of creation with 
their work, there were 5,040 different ways itt 
which he might have placed them. Only on# 
order could be right, 5,039 wrong. If he was 
guessing, there were 5,039 chances against him. 
He was correct ; he has given the only order out 
of 5,040, which is right How did he do itt Tht 
science of geology was not Jcnown. It could not 
be a guess ; it must have been inspiration. The 
great Creator who had ordered the formation of 
the earth revealed this secret to His servant 

"Compare the simple grandeur of the Genesis 
account of creation with those that come to us 
from other sources of antiquity, and the con- 
trast between truth and error is manifested. 
There are so many evidences of the inspiration 
of the Bible that no one should have difficulty in 
believing. Some of the antidpations of science 
found there are remarkable. You will never find 
Moses writing piffle, which you find in many so- 
called scientific works. The wisdom of men is 
continually being demonstrated as foolishness 
with God, and the so-called foolishness of Qoi 
as the very essence of wisdom. 

^'Another day for the ^windows of heaven.* * ; 

Encouraging Information— If True 

WE ARE told through the public press that 
the professors are not all-wise. There is 
the tacit admission that once they knew it all, 
but that that day has passed. So the old idea of 
idolizing the college professor has passed, also. 
Weary days, these. Who has made the discov- 
ery t That was the edict of deans at the Uni- 
versity of Minnesota in January, conmienting 
on the statements of Dr. Alexander Meiklejohn, 
president of Amherst College, before the con- 
vention of the Association of American Colleges 
held at Chicago. He said: 

"TTnder the rush of new sdenoe and forces of intellect, 
the technique of the old stmctuxe is wrecked. We are 
lost, mixed up, bewildered; and the jonug peo}^ hsTe 
found us out." 

Dr. Johnston, dean of the Academic College 
of ^linnesota, concurred, saying: 

'Undoubtedly ft great adjustment is needed because 
€i the great social changes. Most of the nnirenity fao- 
nlty now are at work on pioblems lolying the lack of 
experience and training they potsened when thej^ en- 
tered the univenity.* 

The grand old book, the Bible, scoffed at and 
ridiculed, is yet to be vindicated. The Prophet, 
referring to the end of the Satanic order, said 
that the wisdom of their wise men shall perish 
and the understanding of the prudent shall be 
hid. Tes, yes; the poor professors, and all oth- 
ers who have been going contrary to the truth 
of the Bible, are to be relegated to the rear. 

God has other means of enlightening the peo- 
ple; and while the leaders and teachers have 
had their day and possibly were necessary to 
the outgoing oganization, we have reached the 
end of that way, and the Bible — ^beaten and torn 
and sneered at and burned — is yet to be exalted 
above the hills. And the leaves of the trees shall 
dap their hands for joy, when true knowledge, 
true science, true theology come streaming into 
the minds of alL That is the day about which 
prophets and poets have written ; but hitherto 
it was not thought possible that it would be 
such an awful jar on the learned. And what a 
gallant way of retreat! Because they have been 
found out I 

Potato Raisers Get Rich 

Minnesota: b a wonderful state — for 
lakes and potatoes. Spuds were selling in 
August for 23 cents a bushel But because the 
farmers stopped digging them at that price the 
captains of industry put the jackscrews under 
the price, and as it began to mount up the farm- 
ers again began to dig. 

How would you like to be a farmer by the 
name of J. T. Anderson and live in Wadena, 
Minn,, and raise potatoes for a livelihood t Well, 
Mr. J. T. sold 220 bushels at 46 centa a bushel 
These potatoes were the Snowflake variety, a 
fine spud, sound and smooth, and were delivered 
to the dealer in October. 

He waited for.his check. It cama His 13,200 
pounds of tubers brought him the magnificent 
sxmi of $4.84, or less than two and one-quarter 
cents a bushel 

There was a deduction of $66 for freight; the 
loading charge was $13.20 ; the sacks cost $10.56; 
and the commission firm drew down $6.60 for 
their trouble. 

Mr. J. T. caught the thought and significantly 

asks : '^ow many bushels would it take at that 
price (2i cents a bushel) to buy one ton of soft 

We call this a ''Christian" nation and prate 
about this being part of "Christendom" — 
Christ's kingdom. But if the Golden Bule is to 
be the law of that kingdom pray tell us where- 
abouts on the earth is there a semblance ofl 
Christ's kingdom? 

The selfishness dominating the children of 
men in our day does not argue for the gradual 
betterment of the race. The Bible says they 
shall grow worse and worse. Trouble and dis- 
tress is everywhere apparent, and we still pray 
for the kingdom to come. The rich, the proud, 
the self-centeredf are to be humbled The poor, 
the conscientious, and those who feel their un^ 
worthiness are to be exalted. But all shall be 
blessed with forgiveness of sins, a knowledge of 
the truth, privileges of living and not dying; and 
then the whole world will melt into one family — 
the brotherhood of man, and love will be the 
motive prompting every act, word and thout^L 

Preaching the Eighth Commandment 

ALTHOUGH big business is not honest itself, 
although nothing could be more dishonest 
or unjust to the people than the practices of 
which it is guilty right along, yet it wants other 
I)eople to be honest. Indeed, iie small fry must 
be honest, must be dei)endable; or the gigantic 
stealings of big business carried through during 
the war would never have been possible. 

Hence it does not surprise us that the Nation- 
al Surety Company has organized a campaign 
to try to make the common people honest. This 
Company goes oh the bond of employ^, pro- 
tecting big business concerns from robberies 
from their own employes. The fewer robberies 
there are from the inside, the smaller will be 
the charges for protection, and the better it will 
be for the big business concerns that employ 
the Surety Company. 

The Surety Company has organized what it 
calls a National Honesty Bureau and has put it 
in charge of the Beverend WiUiam Byron For- 
bush, Ph. D., LL. D., as Managing Director. 
The Beverend Forbush has sent us one of the 
documents of his honesty campaign with the 
request that we publish and give editorial com- 
ments. This we are glad to do. The bulletin 
reads in part as f oUows : 

''Have we learned all that we might from the Boman 
Catholic priesthood? The question was aoggested to 
the writer a& he recently ttrmed the pages ol serenl 
volumes of sermona in a Catholic bookgtore. These ser- 
mons were chie£j of two dassea, doctrinal and ethicaL 
Upon the doctrinal material it is not necessary to pause. 
It wae consistent and oonventionaL But ^e ethical 
material \ras a revelation. It was direct, uncomparomit- 
ing, practical. Behind it all was the antiiority of fThus 
eaith the Lord/ and the emphasis of This do and thou 
■halt live/ 

'The writer reviewed his own preaching for nearly a 
quarter of a century. *How many times have I preached 
on the Law of the Lord? Did I ever sofficiently empha- 
size the Ten Commandments ?* 

^usitiess men are doing tins preaching f or na. Is H 
generally known that more than 80^000 talks were given 
by bankers last year in the public schools of America 
upon 'Character the Chief Asset in Business Credit*? 
Do we ail know that the Golden Bole has been formally 
adopted as the basic code of the International Botarj 
Clubs ? Is the religious public informed of the Truth in 
Advertising Movement that is maintained by the Asso- 
ciated Advertising Clubs of the World, and that supporti 
a vigilance organization in forty of onr larger cities ? 

''Our attention has been turned ainoe the war to *fte 

crime wave* and the crime trust' The tremendous 
tfarongh theft (over a third of a billion doUars a year) 
and the progreasiTe corraption of boyhood so stirred the 
mind of one of America's leading business men, ICr* 
WiUiam B. Joyce, Chairman of the National Surety 
Company, that he inatituied the Kational Honesty Bu- 
reau, in order to re-emphaaiae the command. Thou shalt 
not steal/ in the schools of America. Perhaps we cannot 
ttem the flood of crime» but we can dry up the springs. 

"Church people, how would you like to hear one ser- 
mon on old-fashioned Honesty? Preachers, why not 
preach on the Eighth Commandmeut ? Parents, why 
not take occasion sometime between the 12th and 22nd 
of February to tell your children what Ood'a Law ia 
-about Hon^fty and Honor?*' 

In answer to Beverend Forbush's qnestion, 
'Have we learned all that we might from the 
Boman Catholic priesthood!" our answer would 
be No ; you have probably not learned all you 
might If you had carried your search for holy 
books far enough you might have obtained the 
works of Saint Alphonso Maria di Liguori, So- 
man Catholic theologian, bishop and founder ol 
the Order of Bedemptorists, who lived 1696- 
1787. From ^m you could have obtained the 
following Boman Catholic lesson on honesty: 

"If any one steal small sums at different times, either 
from the same or different persons, not having the inten- 
tion of stealing large soma, nor of causing a great dam- 
age, his sin is not mortaL If several persons steal from 
the same master, in email qoantitLes, each in such a 
manner as not to conmiit a mortal sin, thongh each 
knows that all of these little thefts together cause a 
considerable damage to their master, yet no one of them 
commits a mortal sin, eren when they steal at the sama 
time. A ton does not commit a mortal sin when he steals 
only twenty or thirty pieces of gold from a father who 
has an income of 150 pieces of gold.'* 

The Boman Catholic system, of which Bever- 
end Forbush has such a high opinion, is outlined 
in the theological work 'De Sanctis/' From 
these pages we learn that : 

"Encouragement jm giyen to theft, as to every other 
crime, by the facility of obtaining pardon ; and absolu- 
tions are given to robbers, uaorers, murderers, without 
their having made any restitution whatever. They repair 
to the confessor, present him with a goodly offering for 
a mass; or, if they are robbers of celebrity, men abound- 
ing in wealth, tiiey found a diapelry, a benefice, or 
aomething of the kind. At Bome, for instance, every 
one knows that Pius VII (1742-1823) granted to all 
who hear oonf essions in the Holy House Ponterotto, the 
privilege of absolving from restitution all who hav« 
defrauded the Bev, Apostolic Chamben, or the gover»« 



Bbookltv. K. X> 

ment; and all defraud^ and ran there to receive absolu- 
tion. But thia la not enon^ Leo Z (1475-1521), In 
kifl bull beginning with Tostquam ad ApoetulatuB^' givea 
confessors the privilege not onlj of absolving robbers, 
but of permitting them to retaia in all good conscience, 
the fruits of their usury, robberies, thefts, etc., on condi- 
tion that part of the goods be given to the church 1" 

The Protestant ministers do not come out so 
openly in favor of theft, and yet they are as dis- 
honest as they can be, and Beverend Forbnsh 
knows it He knows that thousands of these 
ministers are nnbeHevers in the Bible and are 
obtaining money nnder false pretence, merely 
nsing the Bible as a doak with which to cover 
their unbelief. 

How many ministers are there who are able 
to say f aithfnUy that they believe the stories of 
Noah and the flood, and Jonah and the great 
flsh, to both of which onr Lord Jesus gave Hi> 
assent f How many ministers believe the story 
of Adam and Eve, to which St Paul gives as- 
sents How many ministers believe the stories 
of Elijah and Job, to which St James gave 
assent t ^ 

Ministers continue to baptize children. They 
know that it means nothing. Why are they not 
honest? Ministers continue silently to acquiesce 
in the doctrine of eternal torment, when they 
know that the Bible plainly teaches that death, 
not eternal torment, is the wages of sin. Why 
do they do itf Ministers taught the Kaiser that 

he was ruling by divine right ; they were thua 
guilty of the World War, which has robbed 
everybody. Why did they not teach the people 
that the commandment, "Thou shalt not kill," is 
as important as the one, "Thou shalt not steal"j 
and that both are important! We wonder! 

As for the bankers, they are as guilty of dis- ' 
honesty as any class we know. Details of their 
crooked work, as manifested in the deeds of the 
Federal Reserve System and in smaller banks, 
have been published in The Gk>LDBK Age from 
time to time; and we have plenty more of the 
same kind of crookedness to expose when we can 
get to it The whole interest system is Scriptur- 
ally wrong and is destroying the nation. 

Beverend Forbush has a great field ahead of 
him. Indeed, it is a field in which The Goldeit 
Age has already done much work. The first step * 
toward makrug the common people honest is to 
make the preachers and bankers honest We do 
not include politicians in this. How they can be 
made honest is something we cannot suggests ^ 
But we are satisfied that the four crooked P's— 
Preachers, Politicians, Profiteers, and Press- 
are the underlying causes of popular dishon- 
esty; and that until they are cleaned up and 
become honest, truthful, sincere, trustworthy, it 
ia useless to expect anything from the people 
but a continued and increasing disregard for 
real moral worth. If the teachers are untrust- - 
worthy, what can* be expected of the pupils t 

The Episcopal Church on Trial 

THE Bible is the authority for the thought 
that in the end of the age, in our day, there 
shall be a falling of stars. In Bible symbology 
we find that "stars" mean the clergy. A star 
is a heavenly body that gives light To our 
surprise we have found that there is a 'Ibad" 
heaven as well as a good one. So heaven does 
not invariably mean something holy. St, Paul 
says: "We wrestle not against flesh and blood 
[merely], but against principalities, against 
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of 
this world, against spiritual wickedness in high 
places'' (Ephesians 6:12); or, as the margin 
explains, against wicked spirits in heavenly 
places. The chief wicked spirit is, of course, the 
devil, the "god of this world,'* (2 Corinthians 
4:4) Then there are legions of subordinate 

wicked spirit beings ; then come those who teach 
the doctrines of devils and the precepts of men \ 
In the book of Revelation we have the religiouj 
systems of the world named for us. They ar« 
called the "synagogue of Satan," or, in plain 
English, the devil's church. "Satan himself !■ 
transformed into an angel of light Therefore 
it is no great thing if his ministers also be trans- 
formed as the ministers of righteousness ; whose ( 
end shall be according to their works. For such 
are false apostles, deceitful workers, transform- 
ing themselves into the apostles of Christ" (2 
Corinthians 11:14,15,13) Where do we find 
these thus described! 

Demonology has masqueraded and flourished 
in Christian robes. Hundreds of systems in 
Christendom are labeled "Christian" for effect, 

Mahch 28. 1923 



and to hoodoo the people and collect the money. 
This institution so many have called "Chriatian- 
ity"' has miserably failed — failed to promote 
good among the people, failed to convert the 
world, failed to bring peace, faUed to raise the 
morality of its subjects. It has impoverished the 
nations, swindled them, corrupted them, caused 
more bloodshed than any other one thing, cansed 
more unhappiness, more discord, and has been 
destrnctive of almost erverything that is good. 
Whyt Because Satan is the great power-house 
behind the force generated ; for he has deceived 
by making his own doctrines look plausible and 
trustworthy, and the doctrines of the Bible are 
made to appear so hideous that the Bible is now 
generally repudiated, God is defamed, and 
Christ is represented as being a myth, the gar- 
den of Eden a myth, Noah a myth, and the 
miracles mythical, '^volution" has been en- 
throned and the Bible thrown to the discard by 
the preachers who now come out boldly and de- 
clare for "freedom of speech*' and seek to be 
loosed of the bands which hold them iix re- 
straint. The fruitage is apparent; it is a fine 
crop. The harvest is here, and the "church*' 
people must take the consequences. 

The Revelation furnishes another name for 
the churches — ^Babylon. Ancient Babylon was 
at first the ''gateway to God," but became con- 
fused. So mystic Babylon, representing all the 
religious systems wearing the name of Christ, 
is confused; her name is Confusion. ''Babylon 
the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the 
habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul 
spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful 
bird" (Revelation 18:2); and all her "stars,'* 
her luminaries, her preachers, are fallen — fallen 
from teaching what little they ever did know 
about heavenly or true spiritual things and have 
come down to the earth, so now they orate on 
psychology, on divorce, on jwlitics, on civic re- 
form, on the movies, on baseball, on evolution, 
on spiritism, on self-hypnotism — on anything 
but the Christianity of Jesus Christ. 

Many churches are in disruption — ^the Episco- 
pal, the Baptist, the Methodist, etc In some 
instances it is not strange that the great contro- 
versy centers around the personality of Jesus — 
who, what and why he was, whether human, or 
divine, or human and divine at the same time. 
The arguments of some of the wisest of her 
fallen stars are puerile in the extreme. Take a 

few of the Episcopalian ministers for example; 

Dr. Percy Stickney Grant finds that he can no 
longer accept Jesus as the equal of God, but 
claims that Jesus was merely a man without the 
power of God; and with this thought comes the 
denial of the virgin birth. It is inconceivable to 
hiTTi how Jesus could have a virgin birth without 
being at the same time one-third of a triune 
God, or "God incarnated*' 

Dr. Gustave A, Carstensen says: -When Dt» 
Grant denied that Christ had the power of God 
he fully denied that Christ is God; and if 
Christ IB not God, then you and I are idolaters, 
for then we are worshiping a man." This is 
another fallen star; for he holds that if Jesus 
is not Gfod he must be a man. In bringing a dis- 
course to a close he asked all who beheved that 
Christ is God to rise and recite with him the 
Nicene Creed. All arose and repeated the creed. 
The Nicene Creed is heathenish, and has no 
Bible foxmdation- This creed was "put over^ 
and rammed down the throats of the bishoi» 
(who had fallen from grace) by a x>agan ruler— 
Constantine — in 325 A. D. Dr. Carstensen also 
said: 'There never was but one resurrection, 
because there never was but one God-mau to 
rise again"; and, "Dr. Grant has axx)statized 
from Christianity; and therefore Christiani ty, 
the fundamental and basic doctrine of which is 
belief in the divinity of Jesus Christ, is for him 
no longer tenable.'' These fallen stars cannot 
see how Jesus could have a change of natureu 
They reason that somehow he was God and 
therefore divine ; that he was divine as a man ; 
and they insist that now he ia not only divine 
but a man also. 

Rev. Dr. George Craig Stewart, highest paid 
rector in Chicago diocese, says: ''Most men in 
the Episcopal church are men of modem view. 
They believe in evolution. They do not believe 
that heaven is a place above the sky or that hell 
is a hole after Qie pattern of Dante's descrip- 
tion." The trouble with the "ehurches" all along 
has been that they were up-to-date, modem for 
their day — from Constantine to this present 
hour. What every person should do, who is 
trusting in the precious blood of Jesus, is to get 
out of date, and get right back to the Lord, thet 
apostles and the prophets; then when he gets 
established in the truth of the Bible and learns 
the doctrine of Christ, he may come forward in 
the increasing light until he advances into pres- 



BaOOKLTX. w. % 

ent truth, and becomes like the sturdy oak, un- 
shaken by the winds of adverse beliefs. No evo- 
lutionist is a Christian ; for that theory is con- 
trary and opposed to the doctrine of Christ, 

The world is in a sorry plight; £Uid the 
"churches" are in a worse position, because of 
ignorance, superstition, bigotry, and doubt re- 
garding the Bible* Some one has said that if 
there is a God He should dear up the atmos- 
phere and stop all the trouble that is in the 
world and demonstrate that He is a Gtod of love. 
He is indeed a God of love; He has been long- 
suffering and patient ; but now He is letting the 
bottom fall out of things, making ready for the 
great blessing which He has in store for all the 
families of the earth. He is teaching a lesson in 
the wisest way — so that it will never be forgot- 
ten. He has issued His^amings ; He has sent 
His thunderings; His lightnings have flashed 
forth. Bnt the preachers walk on in darkness. 

The truth respecting Jesus is that he has had 
three natures ; (1) As a created spirit being, but 
not God, not divine, not immortal (2) The life 
principle of that spirit being was transferred to 
the virgin Mary, who nourished it and gave it 
the human organism and gave it birth. Jesus 
was then human, but perfect in every way, as 
His life did not come from Adam; and being 
from (3od He was "holy, harmless, undefiled and 
separate from sinners," but still not God, nor 
divine, nor immortaL (John 5:26) (3) After 
His resurrection Jesus was no longer human 
but divine, raised to a higher position than He 
ever occupied before (Philippians 2:9-11), no 
longer of mortal estate in which death was a 
possibility; but immortal — death hath no more 
donunion over Him. And still He is not God 
'Almighty, the Great Jehovah; He is the exalted 
Christ, the Sok of Gt>d, placed at the right hand 
of the throne of God. (Hebrews 12:2) As an 
immortal being of the divine nature He is made 
of Ood Lord of lords and King of kings, with all 

power in heaven and in earth delegated to Him 
to use in harmony with His Father's plan. Je- 
hovah God is still over Christ (1 Corinthians 
11: 3) ; and when in the fulness of time Christ 
subdues all things to the Father, He will turn 
all things over to His Father, Jehovah God, 
and then Christ Himself also becomes subject 
to the Father.— 1 Corinthians 15 : 24-28. 

The Church of England is facing another 
crisis, one which agitates her terribly and causes 
the timbers to creak mournfully. The fight hat 
been long brewing between factions in the 
church. It threatens to come to a head in the 
proposed revision of the Book of Common 
Prayer, and is said to be her greatest crisis 
since the Beformation. Among the sweeping 
changes proposed are in the prayer for the 
dead, the shortening of six commandments, the 
omission of the use of certain vestments, and 
the retention of the word ''obey" in the marriage 
ceremony. The real trouble is supx>osed to break 
around tiie proposed "prayer for the dead." It 
is barely possible that some are getting the eyes 
of their understanding sufficiently opened to 
know that the dead are really dead and need no 
prayers; and that they await the resurrection, 
when the Lord Jesus will call to all in the 
"graves" to "come forth." There is arising a 
strong desire to get away from everything which 
smacks too much of the Roman Catholic ritual 

So, we see, the reform movement is making 
its impression ; but we are living in a day which 
makes history so fast that the slow processes of 
reform cannot keep up with the light streaming 
in from the rising of the Sun of Righteousness. 
If they should with one stroke sweep away the 
Nicene and other man-made creeds, their ritual, 
book of common prayer and their vestments, 
and would begin at the bottom, there would 
surely be some signs of real life and of loyalty 
to Christ 

Moon Obscures Venus 

IT is not often that Venus will blushingly hide 
her curly head behind the man in the moon. 
But January 13th, for the first time since 1884, 
^enus was completed occulted by the moon. The 
path of Venus aroxmd the sun ia an ediptical 
©rbit not so very far removed from that of the 
iarth, and the moon's path dees not waver much 

from a line drawn between sun and earth ; there- 
fore the possibility of the phenomenon. 

Astronomers daim that the crescent-8hai>ed 
Venus (as she was between us and the sun) 
emerged from behind the moon with great clear- 
ness, which demonstrates the fact that there if 
no atmosphere around the moon. 


Witb Issue Namber 00 we beg&n numlng Jndce Bathcrtord'a new book, 
*Ttie Harp of God*\ with accompany loc qumOooM, tMkiag th» pUoe of hoth 
Adyanced and JnTenUc Bible Studies which hare been hitherto pnbllebe^ 

*"Some have earnestly believed that Jesus 
was God Himself. But such a conclusion is not 
warranted by the Scriptures. John said: 'The 
Father loveth the Son, and hath given all things 
into his hand." (John 3:35) Again Jesus said: 
The Father judgeth no man, but hath com- 
mitted all judgment unto the Son: that all men 
should honor the Son, even as they honor the 
Father. He that honoreth the Son honoreth the 
Father which hath sent him. . . . For as the 
Father hath life in himself; so hath he given 
to the Son to have life in himself." (John 5 : 
22, 23, 26) Again Jesus said: 'TLt is also written 
in your law, that the testimony of two men is 
true. I am one that bear witness of myself, and 
the Father that sent me beareth witness of me." 
(John 8 : 17, 18) Thus Jesus definitely fixes the 
fact that He and the Father are separate and 
distinct beings. 

"^ Again Jesus said : "My Father, which gave 
them me, is greater than all ; and no man is able 
to pluck them out of my Father's hand. I and 
. my Father are one." (John 10:29, 30) It may 
be asked, Does this not prove that they were 
one being t Onr answer is that it does not; but 
that it does show, in connection with the other 
Scriptures quoted, that Jesus and the Father, 
Jehovah, are one in spirit, one in purpose, on« 
in harmonious action ; just as Jesus subsequent- 
ly prayed to the Father that the church, His 
followers, might be made one with Him, when 
He said: ^'Neither pray I for these alone, but 
for them also which shall believe on me through 
their word; that they all may be one, as thou, 
Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also 
may be one in us: that the world may believe 
that thou hast sent me. And the glory which 
thou gavest me I have given them; that they 
may be one, even as we are one." (John 17: 
20-22) Thus Jesus definitely shows what iji 
meant by being one with the Father. 

*" Again Jesus prayed to the Father, saying, 
•Tather, save me from this hour: but for this 
cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorify 
thy name. Then came there a voice from heav- 
en, saying, I have both glorified it, and will 

glorify it again." (John 12: 27, 28) Jesus could 
not have been praying to himself here, but He 
was praying to Jehovah God, from whom Ht 

***That the Father is greater than the Son, 
Christ Jesus, He shows when He says: '1 go 
away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, 
ye would rejoice, because I said, I go unto the 
Father: for my Father is greater than L** — 
John 14:28. 

"**Many others have believed that Jesus, 
while on the earth, was stiQ a spirit being and 
that his flesh was merely a covering or house 
in which that spirit being resided. Otherwise 
stated, that He was merely an incarnated crea- 
ture and not wholly a man. The incarnatioo 
theory is that a spirit being inhabits for a time 
the human body, or a human body is created 
for the express purpose of that spirit being's 
occupying it for a time. The incarnation of 
Jesus is Scripturally erroneous. Indeed, if He 
had been merely an incarnated being, He could 
never have redeemed mankind. It is not dis- 
puted that He could have appeared as a human 
being; and such is attested to in the instances 
given in Genesis 18:1, 2 and 19: 1. 


Are Jesus and Jehovah one and the sazzie being? Oire 
the Scriptural proof. ^I 166. 

In what sense are the Father and the Son one? Giva 
Scriptaral proof . K167. 

When Jeaufl prayed to the Father, did he pr«f to hiifr* 
■elf or to another? ^1B8. 

Who is the greater, Jehorah or Jesoa? Gi^e Scrip* 
tund proof. 11169. 

When Jesus was on earth, was he a spirit or a hmnm 
being? 11170. 

What is meant by the incaination theory? U 170. 

Do the Scriptures warrant the eonclnsion that Jasu 
was an incarnated being? If not, why not? 1 170. 


Looking Forward Thirteen Weeks 

Thirteen weeks' reading — 60 minutes each week 
— ^wiU make clear for you the ten fundamentals 
of Bihle teachings around which all prophecieB 
and doctrines revolve. Prophecies understood 
— the daily events of the world are compre- 
hended and more, you will know what the 
prophecies say of the outcome. 

The Harp Biblr Stxhdy Coxtbsb sets forth these 

The Hakp Bible Study Couese complete 48c. 

K you want to know the relation of the different 
writings — the meaning of the different books — 
in fact the harmony of almost every verse — 
Studies rer the ScfRiFruRBS cover the field as 
completely as you wish- 


a library of seven topicnUj 
armn^ed Bible Study Books, 

examines sx^clflc prophecies, 
specific doctrine. 


over 3700 pnies, with nppcn- 
dix of quefitioQs. Complete 
Set of Seven Vol nines, $2.50. 


Hakp Bibuc Studt Couass 
and the complete Set of Seven 

Volumes of Studies iw th» 
ScBifTuaxa, $2.85, 

L B. S. A, 

Brooklyn, N. T. 

Gentlemen: Send me Thb 
HAap Btblb Study Coumaa 
afid the Set of Studixs nr 
THi ScBTTTuaEs — 8 Volume* 
of over 4000 pagas. I endoie 





5* a copy — $ 100 a Year 
Canada, and Foreign Countries $ ±50 



Contents of the Golden Age 

Social and ij:n;cATioxAii 

HEADnn FOR TTiE l^lAnnorsE 419 

Caiiso^ of tnsMuKy 420 

Tin; Kffoct of Hiut 422 

The Ductless GIuihIs 423 

Sane Care of the Insnne . - 424 

Insano Care of the Insane 424 

Conclitions in Kn.^hmd 426 

Travel and M f-rEu.A n y 

Imprkssto?nR of Britain^ fl'ART VTT) 41^3 

Scotcli Tn(histry aiul Thrift 42S 

Aloii;.^ Croiinvrirs Trail 429 

An Anardtist; Iii'li<,aous Org:ini/iUi»:)n . 431 

KT>oraoiiin and Leods , 432 

ModtUTi Spii-dii;il Food 432 

Oxfortl's Glory and Phiiiiit' 434 

Feet ak^d Ikchk.s 435 

Political — Mo^ie^tic axd Fop.eicn" 

TnE Rope ts Bui^axixg (CAnnjos) 436 

Bo^.'^^IKVTR^[ ix Tin: IM'i.i'ns . ■ 445 

pKfJ.STH .7'?E(7?;\-\T.\G TO .H-M^JiY . . ■■ 446 

rtl:i TClOX AND rHiLCsoriiT 

Ekari) IN Till'] Ori.^cE (No -^1) 437 

The OATHBOvyD Covi:xA.y r . . 4S9 

Assuranoos of tlie Alniii:lit.\ "s vj^ui 430 

(3od l-'oiT'Sjiw ilie IMM'-^nil 440 

, Oospol Cliiirch not ("otniiU'le 441 

Promisft to tho Jews 442 

Snblimtty of God's Wovk . . 443 

Future of Heathen Ponple 444 

CuiiiwTiAN WORiv IN Atlanta L i.i.3C/.n 446 

Studies tn the llARr oe God 447 

Published evsry other "Wodno-^^dny at IS Tonford Ptrt^et. r.ronXlyn, N. T., U.S.A., by 

wooiAvoirrn. nrjiKiNcs ^: MAirrrx 

CoparintiVH and Propifct<t<-^ A f/'-irr.-..v: isratf-ard Strrct. firool'J^/il , A\ Y.,^ 77. S. A. 
CLAYTON J. WOODAVOirrTI . , . li^livnt KOIU.RT J. :^LVirriX , BuRiness Manager 
(\ K. STEWAllT .... Assistant Ldltor "W-.M. F. Hl'l u;i X(iS . - . Ker'y ;m<] Treas. 
Ftvk Gkxts a Cory — ipi.OO A Ykar Make rFMrrTA\n;s to TJfi: GOLDEN AGE 

yonRTGN Oi'"MCEy ; British .... 34 Cra.ven 'I'errfice. l-;nu-;i'^tor r.a(e. l-on«.l0Ti W. 2 
CisnntUiDi ,.,,,, ^. , CTO Diindjis Sirct^r W ., 'rofonto, OntHriO 

AustialaHan 4^15 < "oHiiis Slrt^et, IVlf'lboiirne. AnRtrfl.ha 

South African C Lelie Strt^et, Cape Town. South Africa 

Entered as second-class matter at Erooidyn, N. Y„ under tho Act of March 3, 187& 

Qhc Golden Age 

Tolame IV 

Brooklyn, N. Y., Wednesday, Apn 11, 1923 

Numbei 93 

Headed for the Madhouse 

DE. A. A. LOEWENTHAL, formcL- proff^s- 
sor of mental and nervous diseasoH at the 
Universit}^ of Chiea^-o, has made the statement 
that "at the present rate of ine the world 
will be ruled by madness within fji'ty yeai-s." 
In this article we give some of the data upon 
which such aji opinion rests. 

We do not have to go far away from home to 
find plenty of data. Xew York State heads the 
Jist of states with the highest nvi ruber of per- 
sons with mental disorders per hundi-ed thou- 
I' sand of the population, and in Xew York State 
iv more persons' were sent to tlie insane asylum 
I, during the last yetir than in any previous year. 
|r At the end of 1921 tlie xjatients in the thirteen 
gj-^state hospitals for the insane mmibered 39,736, 
I an increase of 1,445 over 1920. This is 6,642 
^ mote than the hospitals were built to accommo- 
|. date. 

i ; Of the total nmnber of patients in Xew York 
fc State one-half were born in Europe, and nearly 
|; one-third of all the patients were out and out 
^:^ aliens. From this number two hundred and 
7 ninety persons were sent back, during the year 
I ending June 30, 1920, to the foreign countries 
r- f rpm which they came. Under the law, any pe r- 
sons showing insanity within five years after 
/ a'dmission to America may be returned to their 
former homes. 

Massachusetts comes next to New Y^ork in its 
number of insane per hundred thousand of the 
population. Dr. Briggs, former chairman oC the 
Board of Insanity, says that in Massachusetts- 
one x>erson in every ten at some time or other 
enters an insane or feeble-minded hospital, and 
' that five percent of all the deaths in the state 
. are in state institutions of one kind or another. 
^ These figures are so large that we hesitate to 
^- publish them; but these are the data before us, 
and we h^ve no reason to question them. Mas- 
■ sachusetts spends six million dollars annually 
V for the care of delinquents. Connecticut, Ver- 
i ttiont, Montana, and Oregon — all northern 

states — have heavy percentages of insanity; 
the lowest jiercentages are in the South. 

Taking the country as a whole, insanity and 
mental disorders are incr(;asjng four times 
faster than the population; and as long ago as 
1910 tluM-e were jnore patients in the institu- 
tions for the insane than there were students 
in all the colleges. 

Already Ruled by Madness 

R\^Vh]\ir\NG to Dr. LoewenthaFs statement 
tliat in lii!ty years the world- would be ruled 
]>y madness, we find that both the Bible and 
secular history show that it has been ruled by 
nuuhuen for more than 2,520 years, X^ebuchad- 
nezzar, the first world-ruler, represented Gen- 
tile rule in the earth. He was insane for seven 
years; those seven years represent the seven 
*'Cei\tile Times,"- the period from the overthrow 
of King Zedekiah, 606 B. C, down to the out- 
break of the World War, which legally ended 
Gentile rule and almost ended it actually. 

The condition of affairs during those 2,520 
years, proves that the rulers have been mad- 
men. What sane persons believe that the com- 
mon people of any land desire to murder their 
fellows or to be murdered by themt And yet 
they have given their support to a set of rulers 
that have brought on one terrible era of blood- 
shed after another. 

Take the inordinately vain Kaiser Wilhelm 
IL His father and his grandfather were sane, 
l>ut his earlier ancestors showed all the evi- 
dence of minds that were out of balance. 
Frederick I was a spendthrift and tyrant; 
Frederick AVilliam I was bloodthirsty, tyran- 
nical, and hated his own son; Frederick the 
Great was a human butcher; the next two gen- 
erations were weak-minded fanatics, and Wil- 
liam IV died insane. Before the Kaiser's birth 
his mother, then but eighteen years of age, wa» 
und:M- ;> doctor's care for nervous troubles and 
in a pitiable condition. The child was at first 

\ ■; 




thought to have heoii born dead; it is ahiiost a 
pity that he had TK)t been. 

But what can we boast about on tliLs side of 
the Atlantic? There was every reason that san- 
ity could urge why America should have stayed 
out of th-e war. Americ-a was in no more possi- 
ble danger of an invasion from tlio Go 1*1 nans 
than it was from the l*atagonians. ]>ut Amer- 
ica had a ruler of the gaunV ,^eneral typi^ as the 
Kaiser — vain, egotistical, heady; and as he 
thought that the lives, I'ortimes, .and infiuenci* 
for good of the Aniericaji -])('opie AvtM'e all at 
stake they were lierded into a war against tliose 
interests and to tlicir own ruin. 

When the erazy rulers are not planniut; the 
ruin of the people by driving them into some 
wai', they are planning their ruin eeouomically. 
The avowed pur];)ose ot ])oiiti('ians is to snstain 
a system Avhich hands over most of the wealth 
to those who do no nsefui woi-k, and to k(^ep 
that class in InxurVj while the workei's roccive 
a bare subsistence. Wiuxt could be eraJiier? 

Causes of Insanity 

AT THE top of the list of the causes of 
insanity we put the infiuenee of tlie de- 
mons, evil spirits. It is our firm belief that a 
large proportion of the insane are in their 
present condition because in some way tliey 
have fallen under the influence of these beings 
that infest the earth's atmosphere. Tlie Scrip- 
tures name them ^s the cause of the World 
War, 'going forth ... to gather the kings of 
the whole earth together to the battle of the 
great day of Grod Almighty.' ( lie \ elation 16: 
14) The Czar of Eussia was controlled by 
demons through. Raspntin, a spirit medium. 
' The ways in which the demons get into con- 
tact with humans are many. One of the prin- 
cipal of these is through the clergy who are 
directly under their iniluenc(^ "Babylon -the 
great is fallen, is fallen, and is become th^ 
habitation of devils, and the hold of (^vevj foul 
spirit" (Revelation 18: 2) From this we con- 
clude that wherever else the demons are to be 
found, their general headquarters ,is in the 
nominal church. And what is the general in- 
fluence of the nominal chnrch! In a time of 
war is it for peace 1 Jn a time of economic 
strife is it for the nnder-dog^ K-, Grybo<ly 
tqiows the ansAvers. 
Another way in which the demons get into 

contact Avith humans is througli tnedium^, Vho. 
constantly advertise in the papers as clairvoy- 
ants, healers, consulters and revealers of hid- 
dc]i tilings. Many brainy people, many talented 
personages, are among spiritism's devotees, not 
knowing the true explanation of its phenomena* 
Too much attention to the operations of the 
mind is a cause of insanity. When one spends 
t<^)(> much time pondering upon the operations 
of his own mind he is in a fair way to lose cour 
trol of it. Manual dexterity does not come from 
gazing at one's hands or poring over ^ one's 
anatomy, but from paying dose attention to 
the things in hand. It is the same way with the 

Genius and Temperament ' 

■pvli. E. S. SOUTH^UiD, an eminent alienist 
^^ from Boston, president of the America!^- 
Mental and Psychical Association, in an ad-^ 
dress at Philadeli>hia asserted that every f oj:m 
of neurosis may be classified as a form of in- 
sanity, that every "tempei'amcntal" person is. 
really insane, and that from this jwint of view 
all manldnd are unbalanced. 

Musicians, painters, and poets all bear testi- 
mony to the fact that talent, genius, and insan- 
ity are closely allied. The craze for paintings 
hy cubists and futurists, which has but lately 
died away, was insane; many of the modern 
dances and the music which accompanies them 
are the work of disordered minds. 

When it comes to autiiors, we see the eccen-_ 
tricities of Francis Bret Harte finding heredi- 
tary expression in his daughter, Jessamy Harte 
Steel, until her career is ended by confmement 
in the St. Lawrence Hospital for the Insane. - - 

There was mental unsoundness on both sides 
of the poet Cowper's ancestry; and he himself 
suffere<l from hallucinations, melanchoha and 
suicidal mania, spending over a year in an 
asylum. Shelley had an insane ancestry, was 
subject to vivid hallucinations, and at school 
was Icnown as "Mad Shelley." 

Oharles Lamb, at the nge of twenty, was cont- 
mitted to an asylum; and his sister Mary while 
insane murdered her mother. There was iusan- 
ity in Wordsworth's family. His sister Doro- 
thy, of his own poetical temperament; became 
lionelessly insane. - Southey came of insane 
stock on his motliers side. 

Coleridge's family had strongly marked in- 

A^TL 11, 19S9 



sane. tendencies; his father was eccentric and 
lis mother simple-minded. Sir Walter Scott's 
family was permeated with nerve disorders and 
dementia on both sides. Byron's mother was 
unbalanced, and his maternal grandfather suf- 
sfered from melancholia and finally committed 
suicide. His father also committed snicide 
while insane. 

Noise and Worry 

DE. NANCE, trustee of the Sanitary Dis- 
trict of Chicago, puts down the unneces- 
sary noises of city life as one of the direct 
causes of insanity. He says : 

*"TJiinecessary noises are the bane of metropolitan 
existence. - They murder sleep, assassinate mental rest, 
shatter our nerves^ and indirectly shorten our lives: 
Factory whistles screeching three times a day, in addi- 
tion to steamboat, tug-boat and locomotive whistles, 
the grinding", crunching, munching of ilat-wheolcd 
street-cars and elevated trains, the shrill sirens of auto 
trucks, the cannonade of exploding motors, venders of 
vegetables crying their song of sale, boys screaming 
?xtra papers, barking dogs, howling cats, rattling milk- 
vagons, the untimely sounding of guns, church bells, 
hand organs and barrel organs, the discordant piano 
and whining phonografih, the amateur trombone, the 
saxaphone in practice. Noise! It. increases the death 
rate by murdering sleep. It destroys the vital and recu- 
perative powers of the sick. It increases deafness. It 
helps indirectly to fill our insane asylums. There is 
little doubt but that many nervous wrecks are created 
every year by the incessant din and clamor to which the 
average city resident is continually subjected.^' 

Unemployment is a oanse of insanity, so the 
doctors say who have thousands of the insane 
under their care. They notice that cases multi- 
ply more rapidly as the waves of uiiemploy- 
ment come. Thus worry over the needs of one's 
loved ones, due to lack of work on the part of 
the family bread-winner, may so fill the mind 
as to break down the mental balance. 

The war was a direct cause of insanity. There 
are iOO,000 mentally deranged in Paris, mostly 
from that cause; and from the American forces 
alone 72,000 are reported by the American 
Legion as mentally deranged. Consequently 
the total number on all fronts and in all sides 
of the conflict must be nearly or quite half a 

Then the war was an indirect cause of insan- 
ity to great numbers who found no way of 
reconciling the conflicting voices of conscience, 

loyalty, duty, self-preservation, patriotism, etc., 
presented to them. Moral courage makes for 
sanity. The man who takes a stand, one way 
or the other, and abides by what he believes to 
be right, will enSure the reverses of life with a 
courage and success that will seem almost 
supernatural. Children should be trained to^ 
face unpleasant situations and to make the best 
of them, but not to worry about them. 

Too Much Excitement 

THE mo\de theaters have been blamed for 
some of the increase in insanity, and prob- 
ably not without reason. Every form of mental 
strain is depicted by the actors, and this cannot 
fail to have some effect upon those who are 
suffering mentally or are predisposed to in- 

Much insanity is caused by bacteria and 
poisons of various kinds undermining the brain 
structure through the blood stream. The germs 
of syphilis are deadly to the brain structure; 
and there is scarcely a person who does not" 
have it in his blood, cither bovine syphilis, 
derived from vaccination, or the rCcJ thing 
obtained from our tainted (not sainted) ances- 

Dr. J. M. Lee, of E-ocliester, N. Y,, spealdng 
before a conference of medical men, pointed 
out that farmers are more susceptible to insan- 
ity than any other class because they work 
hard, worry much and have little roercatioa 
He added: "Our methods of living, our meth- 
ods of eating, and the general hustle and ten- 
dency to worry throAV the .mental machinery 
out of gear." 

The people who become insane lose the grip 
on the realities of life. Eage is insanity while 
it lasts; and some pretty well-balanced people 
sometimes allow themselves to fall into fits of 
rage, even to the extent of committing mui^der 
and suicide. 

The evadiTig of responsibilities tends toward 
insanity. Tlie more hopelessly insane a person 
is the more he acts like an infant, assuming 
that whatever he wishes ghould be provided foi 
him by others because he desires it. The pos- 
session of a disposition to wish to get. along 
without worfc is therefore an evidence of insan- 
ity. Tt indicates the neurotic mind. The desire 
to work, to produce, so that one may have for 
himself and have to give to others, is an evi- 

-1 '?"■! 



BbookltK, N. X 


dence of sanity. The* idle rich, are all on the 
road to insanity, and many of them are actually 

Liquor and Insanity 

THERE are conflicting opinions as to the 
share of responsihility to be attributed to 
liquor as a cause for increased insanity. Doctor 
Hall, Chairman of the Insanity Commission of 
Cook County, Illinois, says; "Either prohibi- 
tion does not prohibit, or the brand of liquor 
that drinkers are getting is more violent in its 
effect/' His report shows an increase of thirty- 
Jhree percent in the number of alcoholic cases 
before the commission in December of 1921 over 
those of pre-pxoliibition days. Ho said furtber: 

^^There are two elassqs of alcoholic cases wc are get- 
ting. There is, a class of elderly p(n\=ons who were 
accuirtoraed to use a certain amount of liquor regularly. 
They were able to coorclina,tn and to combat social^ 
domestic and business worries. Then proliibition came, 
and they were unable to obtain liquor regularly. When 
they did get it, it would be by the bottle. K'ot knowing 
w^hen they AvouJd get more^ they would drink it all at 
once. As a result they broke down mentally. 'i1i(^ of her 
class comprises the young, who get the unl aliened or 
moonshine whiskey. They drink all iho.y cjin get. when 
they can get it. It contains a large percentage of poison 
and works havoc with their minds. AVc had s(n eral eases 
of young doctors who wrote their own prescri])tions, and 
got bad whiskey, which they drank to exeetss, resulting 
in their breakdown. It has been necessary to commit 
Beyexal to an asylum for the in&ane.'^ 

Dr, Lichtenstein, resident physician at the 
Tombs Prison, New York City, thinks mIcoIigI 
is doing its share toward the increase ol' insan- 
ity. He s>iiy!6 that many steady driiikeri^ are 
unable to give up intoxicating liquor and will 
drink poisonous substitutes which are offered 
for sale; that this alcohol is absorbed through 
the l^Tiiphatic system and causes a toxic condi- 
tion which deadens the nervous system and pro- 
duces ^ what is known to alienists as alcoholic 
psychosis. Whether a person becomes incur- 
ably insane is dependent upon how much dam- 
age is done to the nervous system before treat- 
ment begins. 

But Dr. E. H. HutchinSj Sr., superintendent 
of the Utica, N. Y., State Hospital, says that 
moonshine whiskey has caused 'only a slight 
increase in insanity. His belief is that the 
vtories of widespread insanity caused by im- 
pure whiskey were propaganda of wet advo- 

cates; and that for years, with the exception 
of the first four or five months after prohibition 
went into effect, hospital cases resulting from 
whiskey had steadily decreased in number. 
Homer Folks, secretary of the State Charities 
Aid Association, said that he believed the 
number of persons who had gone insane from 
the use of alcohol during 1921 was fewer than 

An indirect cause of increased insanity due 
to prohibition is that many -persons who had 
become used to taking intoxicating liquors wer^ 
deprived of them and resorted to drugs to sat- 
isfy their appetites. We have treated the sub- 
ject of drug addiction at length in our issue of 
June 21, 1922. . ' 

The Effect of Diet 

T\n, H. P. SKILES of Chicago "treats very 
-^ interestingly the subject of the effect of 
diet upon the mind. He says : 

"There are 20,000 now cases of dementia precox every 
year and all declan^ ihiit it is on the increase. The nienr 
tal })}i(Mioniona vary vith diflVrent cases. The physical 
j)lienoniena [)r<)V(' thiil in a very ] arge percent, the, 
patients have finiliy (li<jjestion and Xaull.y eircrdatJon as 
well as i'auiiy eliniiiuition, and wc will find in almost 
all of nicfti a faulty rct-piration, very UttlQ if any 
abdoniiiuil br(^atliin_(]^. 

''''Wdien ^\ e remember that we can retard or completely 
stop the res f)i rat ion by pressing (m any one of th^ 
brr...di(\'^ of the .sympathetic nonces that may be, abnor- 
mal, eilluM- ill the npper or lower orifices of the body, 
. . . then it is plain to vis thai il any one or more of 
ib('se branches become involved so that the respiration 
is iTnj>e(le(l and tlie sympathetic normal efficiency is 
r(-tl viced it is rofl'^onable to say tlial Ihe elimination and' 
digf^stioii as well as assimilation will be rednced, 

"Therefore in order to relieve one of these cases wo 
must see to it that every branch must be inspected and 
cared for, so that we can have as nearly as possible 
normal functions. Why? Because normal functions 
must obtain if we are to have normal use of the cerebro- 
spinal in all of its varied duties, and the highest of 
these is normal thought. 

"We must first eliminate the fact that there i^no 
central lesion; when that is done it ia adnaitted th^t 
the primary cause is not in the brain. Then we pro- 
ceed to examine the functions. We find that we haV0 
in these cases as a rule either a Ioav or a bigh blood 
pressure^ the greatest majority being a low blood pre»- 
sure. By persistent correcting of the different ori^coi^, 
the low blood pressure is gradually relieved, but sontf^- 
times very slowly. 



Apbiii 11> 1923 



^'We find also that these cases are suffer iun^ fioru 
varied degrees of auto-toxemia^ so thai auto- intoxica- 
tion obtains a part or all the time. It is phi in ihut na 
long as thcpatient^s auto-intoAieatioii persists he will 
not be responsible, but when hh toxemia i^^ reduced 
below the stat« of intoxication ho then will l>e resj)ons- 
ible and his mental condition will bo clear. But he will 
not be well nntil the toxemia is reduced to such an 
extent that the functions of the body will be normal 
each day, accompanied by normal blood aud normal 
blood pressure. And more, all of the functions of tlie 
body must obtain until the strength of the entire body 
has beerr restored; and then will he have normal poise 
$nd normal thought. 

"The sympathetic system being first corrected, the 
diet carefully chosen, baths prescribed, wc must, if pos- 
sible change the blood pressure. In these cases wc have 
a venous status whether in high or low blood pressure 
cases. Ivf the low blood pressure cases the venous status 
is due mainly to a dilation of the veins, making it im- 
possible for them to deliver the blood to the heart in 
Bttfficient quantities to be normal,and so we have a de- 
layed circulation. . . . Additional excitement increases 
the high blood pressure of the high pressure cases and 
correspondingly decreases the blood pressure of the low 
bidod pressure cases. 

"We will all admit that the poisons from the different 
^tissues are being thrown into the veins and that if "we 
can reduce the poisons by any means we wOl shorten 
the recovery of the patient. 

■ **Every now and again we find that the pressure goes 
up and down from some fault in somebody or the 
patient^ and we find that anything that will cause loose 
movements of the bowels will upset our blood pressure. 
FiWtti this we learn lessons of great value which we 
innst teach the patient, namely, that if he wishes to 
remain well he must forever abstain from all kinds of 
diaigs that will cause loose discharg;es from his bowels; 
• that if he has arrived at the happy medium wh^re his 
thoughts are lucid and his poise is perfect under all 
occasions it is up to him to thus remain ; that evidently 
his assimilation and elimination which take place in 
the* millions of capillaries in all parts of his body which 
■nake it possible for him to live and carry on both 
physically and mentally are performing their functions 
normally, and if he obeys the laws of his body he wiE 
remain well; that the sickness he has suffered causing 
him to experience many abnormal thoughts and expe- 
rience many abnormal perceptions have been' physical. 

''We are now of the belief that dementia precox, so- 
called,, IS produced by a faulty metabolism (changing 
food into protoplasm and carrying off waste) in die 
capillaries of the body, and is curable. 

''We must educate not only those immediately inter- 
ested, but the great masses, to show them how they must 
Ure. A nation-wide education must be made against 

the liabit of giving and prescribing all kinds of physic; 
for it is an itnj)os.sibility to cure one of these cases if. 
only one dose of cathartics of any kind is given. . . . 
Oniv by preventing insanity will we be doing our whole 
duty." " 

The Ductless Glands 

DR. SCHLAPP, Professor of neuropathol- 
ogy at the Post-Graduate Medical School 
and Hospital, New York City (who is authority 
for the statement that twenty-fwe percent of 
the murders in this country were committed by 
insane persons who could have been cured by 
proper treatment in early stages), writes of the 
discoveries that have been .made irj recent years 
in endocrinopathy, or diseases due to improper 
working of the ductless glands of internal se- 
cretion. He says: 

'^Twenty years ago the very term was unknown and 
the science of the ductless glands had no standing. 
Today our knowledge of the endocrines and their influ- 
ence upon every function of the nervous system in man 
promises to revolutionize our whole understanding of 
human behavior. We know now that many men commit 
crimes because their thyroid glands or other glands are 
out of order. We understand now that many uip fortu- 
nate human beings are unable to control thcmselveg 
under temptation or in the face of other arousing stim- 
uli because there is some derangement in the glands. 
It is now certain that these endocrine organs control 
the activities of our nerves altogether, including the 
workings of the brain. 

"This means of course that science has brought 
human conduct or misconduct down to a physiological, 
or rather a chemicri^ basis. Men do not err because 
they are evU but because of chemical disturbances in 
that marvelous and intricate machine, the human body. 
Just how far we want to go or can go with this state-* 
ment at present is doubtful, but to some extent it must ' 
already be accepted and acted upon; for we are able 
to treat many criminals, to correct this chemical dis- 
turbance or abnormality and thereby to restore these 
sufferers to health and normality. 

"At least the weU-informed among us know that 
many of the men who commit crimes are not responsi- 
ble for their acts but are the victims of disease or path- 
ological or chemical conditions. We know, also, that 
many men in our prisons should be in hospitals and 
sanitariums. And we know that a very large propor- ' 
tion of all the men sent to prison for felonious 
breaches of the law are sick men who can be cured of 
their illness. But we continue to treat these men as . 
pariahs and monsters. Wc continue to torture them 
and cage them and judge them according to stupid and 
obsolete standards," 



Sa/te Care of the Insane 

"VTOT straight-jackets and cruelty, but eoni- 
■^^ forts and love^ tend to aid those who are 
insane to regain their mental balanco. The 
work at the State Hospital for the Insane, at 
Trenton, N. J., nnder Doctor Henry A. Cotton, 
has proved this conclusively. 

Here one finds clean, carpeted halls, fur- 
nished with rockers and other chairs. The walls 
are adorned with pictures; there are ferns and 
plants about. The rooms for patients confined 
to their beds are perfectly ventilated, and the 
rooms themselves are large and cheerful. 

The dining-room tables are covered with 
white linen, shid adorned with ferns and flow- 
ers ; and the patients are. served with care and 
attention to the whole somencss of the food. 
There are no handcuffs, no chains and no strait- 
jackets; and as a consequence maniacal out- 
bursts are seldom heard. The nurses and at- 
tendants are of high class, instructed well in 
the physical care of their patients. 

>>here occupation for the insane, and education.;^ 
for those occupations, has become a practice, '^;^^ 
the class of insane called ''maniacs" has almost w^ 
entirely disappeared. Progress in the same ' c^ 
direction has been made in two large hospitals ^^i|' 
at Patton and Norwalk, California. The indxl^ ^;^ 
trial work includes the manufacture of rag^ear- ^^^ 
pets, shoes J brooms, brushes, baskets, and, toys* ':^^ 
Consideration is being given to the proposi- :;^ 
tion to sterilize the mentally defective. A case^v:;! 
is cited of a_ woman committed ten times to ^^^"^^ 
institution at Kalamazoo, ^Lichigan, wTio l^as. ^^ 
given birth to ten insane childreir. The wonian'«^- r.iS 
family has a history of insanity for many gen- "M 
erations. Surely no good reason exists why -V;^ 
this woman should be allowed, to become the :fi 
mother of ten more insane children, «|r^ tjius; ^ 
to pile burdens upon the citizens of the state offc^ 
Michigan for which no return of any kind -cajRi^ 3^ 
ever be made. . v "^f 

Insane Care of The Insane "d 

Upon the arrival of a patient at the hoi^pital TF CONFINEMENT in a prison often results' 
an X-ray of the mouth is taken and infected -i in rm^hi-ncr anno -ni^nnio iT>co-nr. wiiof io fK«.^ 
teeth tare removed. A stomach test is next 

made. Then the tonsils are examined; if in- 
fected, they are removed. Intestinal examina- 
tions are then made. An abdominal X-ray is 
next taken; and then a specimen-of the blood 
and spinal fluid is- taken and examined. It is 
a common thing at the Trenton hospital to dis- 
cover infection of the teeth, tonsils and colon, 
also in the appendix and gall bladdei-. The 
rectum is likewise often found to be ulcerated 
or otherwise infected, and requiring, surgical 

As a consequence of these thorougli examina- 
tions, and corresponding close medical atten- 
tion, the record shows that out of 400 patients 
admitted during 1918-1919 and classified as 
manic depression, hypermanic, dementia pre- 
coXj etc., after a period of nine months only 
sixty of the patients remained in the hospital. 
Previous to removing infection from patients 
the rate of recovery Avas foi-ty percent; which 
would mean, that 160 of these 400 cases would 
have been discharged instead of B40. 

It is almost enough to drive a sane person 
insane to lock him up and give him nothing to 
do; hence the saner administrations of liospi** 
tals foT the insane are now" p^yi^^ attention 
to employment of their charges. In Illinois, 

in making sane people insane, what is t^e- 
natural effect of confmlng insane. people i^' 
prisons? The answer is so evident that it is a ""^SJ 
wonder that only recently are the medical fra-^J 
tcrnlty beginning to give the subject attention, 

A modern physician, Dr. Broder, formerly 
physician to the Insane Asylum of the City'df^ 
NoAA York and of the Manhattan State IJpspitalt 
for the Insane at Kandairs Island, NeW/Y^lllc,> ^^ 
also neurologist of the Har Moriah Hospitalf is ■ ^^^ 
planning, with others, to erect and operate a 
modern institution for the scientific treatiueilt 
of the insane, with a view to their cure. His- 
plan is explained in his statement of- the rea- 
sons that led to the plan being formed: , 

^'I found that, there was no organization that would 
troat inpaiiitVj for cither its cure or prevention;, and, 
that there was no liospital 133. the Fnited States dedi- '-, 
catod to the eradication of diseases of the brain. Ther© ; 
are }ios])itals for every tiling else and for every specif ia^ 
(liseasf^. under the sun^ but none for the prevention and:- - 
cure 01 insanity. -"'■''■.■. 

'"'^lentally aiHietcd respectable citizens^ in my apin- -P'^J 
ioBj should be treated more like rational beings and,^..^^ 
less hke criminals. We are clinging too much to tfaft^f^l 
old idea that a •madman' should be shunned. Instead,^s^Si|J 
he should be looked upon as^a sick man. We aceejii,, j^^:^ 
too much the ol3soIete theory of ^once insane^ alwsyat^^';^ 
insane/ No effort is made to help the sufferer. H. 


Aiiiu. 11, 



rich, he is sent to a'>-:"fiilt:iriuni ; if ]><)or. he is com- 
|\^'' mitted. 

^. ' "l^iKbr present condiii<ms little or nothhig is doii(^ 
&'-■-, because the physicians ^vlio Aroukl do so are handi- 
ly -.capped by lack of facilities and lack of opportunity. 
|-: The 8ick man with hallucinations is sent a^vay. His 
condition becomes chronic. Any other result is largely 
mere chance. 

■ "The theory Ave advocate is that the patient should 

F-^ "be put to bed like any other sick person and treated 

; accordingly. Specialists of all kinds should examine 

■: him. People do not become mentally deranged unless 

P^- there "is a cause. To effect a cure, the cause must be 

I;'" -found and removed. 

^V/ -''Most of the so-called insane people have their 
^•/" rational moments. To such a person the shock of 
fe being scut airay is enough to dethrone reason pcr- 

g^ , "Kvcn in the State hospitals it is difficult to got 
fe attendants who are patient and intelligent enough to 
pl; keep from boating their charges. All the stories of 
tii' beating and ill-treatment of the insane are not mere 
fe figments of the imagiiJation. Fractured ribs and frac- 
1^- :tured jaAvs are nothing new. The excuse usually is 
^ that another patient did it. Nine times out of ten 
^■'^ '. it was the attendant, 

1^.^ /TSTervous. and mentally distressed people apply to 
m': Berve and brain speciaii.sts and' are -often advised 
P''- change of scene and ocean trips. But no effort is made, 
If; 'fo -remove the poisonous toxin that is the cause of the 
^^- trouble.^' 

■; One eaimot read of the insane receiving 
iV*1?eatings" and "'fraeturcd ribs and fractured 
jf(.ws" without a sinking at the heart ;^ for one 
vneV^r knows when ontrs own loved on(^s or 
l^f^ven oneself miglit fall into the pow<n' of these 
f^Stsane people who are ''caring for the insane'-' 
/ihy methods that are just about as seuf^iblo as 
tbose by which the Eoman Catholic church un- 
dertook to keep the Avorkl in good spiritual 
pr health during the days of the Inquisition. 
g '' "Will Leeger, real estate dealer and Kepubli- 
liVcan leader of Weeliawken, on May Otli asked 
I'-vthat the Sl^te Hospital for the Ins^uie at 
|i:'^MoTrig Plains^ N. J., be investigated. He said 
1;. that while a patient thcire he wa^ kicked and 
|;:beaten, and that in addition to the brutality 
L-f^aches and other A^ermin were tliick in the 
^piping room ; and that phj^sicians and orderlies 
W^fere negligent in their duticp. He said that he 
0^A0(mded the hospital as a paid patient, but was 
felbesiten and kicked by orderlies, -and that they 
|BWbre. -jConsiantly - at their patients. He said 
'ji^t battling was omitted; and that on one occa- 

sion he had l)een placed in solil^ry eoniiii